Ill 



■ 


I 


^^^^B 1 

^^K 


M 







v^ 






.^^' 












^> 






.o> ^^' :'o 'c' 



^ t 



o'?-' 



35^" 






xF 



<n. ^ ^/ 



0^^ 



..^ '/ 






V^'- 















OO' 



.0^ 



o- 












-^ '-;, ^^ o-' O *, „> 'JO^ 



?■ a. ?i 






^^%. 






y<. 






v"" .'N 



..0*' 



O. 



0- 



-^^'■^^^I^'^.-^^/V"'^ ,0^^^" '-'^ 









•■>r 



..^^' 






.<9 






^A v^ 



c- 






1 « 


" / 












''^ 


% 






7 




V? 7? 






* 


.•^' 




':a 


v*^^ 


4 




xO°^. 


* 




: 



V 'A 






\^ * ^ 






■/'- 











WiiSaKSSiWIIWlIll i§ 



U N I V E R S A L 



HISTORY 



O PERSPECTIYE: 



DIVIDED INTO THREE PARTS, 



ANCIENT, MIDDLE, AND MODERN. 



rLLUSTRATED BY 



A SERIES OF MAPS AND ENGRAVINGS, A CHRONOLOGICAL 
TABLE, AND MAP OF TIME. 

BY EMMA WILLARD, 



^^ 



AUTHOR OF HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ETC., ETC 



REVISED EDITION. 



/^rsr'^v-^ 



A. S. BARNES & COMPANY^ 

NEW YORK, CHICAGO and NEW ORLEANS. 



THE LIBRARY 
OF CONGHESS \ 



WASHINGTON 



INDEX TO THE MAPS. 



Perspective Sketch of the Course of Empire. . . , , Pago 33 

The First Settled Parts of the Earth 43 

Palestine, or the Holy Land 52 

Ancient Greece 58 

Ancient Italy 98 

The Roman Empire 138 

Asia Minor 172 

The Caliphate, or Empire of the Saracens 190 

Middle Europe, exhibiting the Empire of Charlemagne 203 

The Western Continent 291 

The British Islands , .... 329 

Spain and Portuga. . . . . 367 

Countries around the Baltic 402 

Holland and the contiguous Countries 413 

United States 430 

Central Europe, exhibiting the principal Campaigns of Napoleon . . 450 

India and China 481 

The Russo-Turkish War 497 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1855, 

Bt a. S. BARNES & CO., 

Is the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Soutbeta 
District of New York. 






Copyright, 1882, by A. S. Barnes &' Co. 



PREFACE 



C'niversal history, as a science, is great in itself, great in ilij conse- 
quences on .luman conduct and happiness ; and, at this moment, particu- 
larly important to the citizens of our republic. 

The l)elief, that much experience in imparting knowledge would ena- 
ble the author so to arrange and illustrate this vast subject, as to make it 
less difficult to acquire and retain, was the moving spring which at first 
produced this work, and wliich now presents it to the public in an im« 
proved form. This volume offers, in the combinations of the subject- 
matter, and the arrangement by which it is presented, some original fea- 
tures ; and in its illustrations, we believe it will be found to solve the 
problem, what is the best form of presenting the grand outline of chro- 
nology. We refer, for this solution, to the plan, of which a sketch is 
presented in the frontispiece ; and which we call the Temple of Time ; 
and to the enlarged view of the floor-work of this Temple, contained 
in the Chart of " the Course of Time, or Picture of Nations." Here is 
addressed to the eye, on a small scale, a plan strictly scientific, (perspec- 
tive being an exact science,) which is to the whole of history, as it exist-s 
in time, what a small map of the world, with its few lines of latitude and 
longitude, is to the same science as it exists in place. If but few cities 
are set down on such a map, whoever understands geography, having 
any other citygivt-a with its latitude and longitude, can refer it to its true 
situation on the map, and thus know its position relative to other places. 
Such will our Temple of Time be, in respect to the datef of events to 
those who understand it; and persons already acquainted with history 
comprehend it at a glance. Such a help, the most profound and culti- 
vated mind need not despise ; for how often does it occur, that the con- 
templation of characters and events as they exist with others before oi 
after them, leads to profound conclusions, concerning the causes and 
consequences of man's conduct and destiny. But to learn such a method 
in youth, to become accustomed thus to refer all events to a visible 
representation of time, where the whole subject of chronology is vviought 
hito strict unity, and made sensible to the mind at a single glance, must 
be a lasting advantage. 

Of the maps contained in this work, we need say nothinii, because the 
public are already perfectly aware of the importance of sucli illustrations 

3 



IV PREFACE. 

TLe repeated requests that they might be inserted, from teachers who 
use our work in their schools, have led to their preparation. They con- 
tain, especially those which relate to the middle ages, names of places 
historically interesting, not easily found on other maps. 

In the written work, an attempt has been made to exhibit history in its 
proper relative proportions. The painter allows to objects in space le s 
and less room upon his canvass, as those objects recede into the distance 
Such is equally the order of nature in regard to objects as they exist in 
tune. Yet the mountain which is distant must have more room in the 
picture than the dark valley that lies near. Thus tower Greece and Rcjine, 
amid the dimness of antiquity, and thus sink the dark ages, though nearer 
to the foreground. 

There are two methods between which, in a book for reading, not for 
reference merely, the writer must choose ; the ethnographical, by which 
nations are separately described, and the chronographical, by which the 
order of time is strictly preserved. When writers of universal history 
follow the ethnographical method, the reader is naturally led to consides 
contemporary events as consecutive, and to seek for some plan by which 
they may be placed together. This is to produce the chronograpliical 
arrangement which he is apt to think should have been followed by the 
writer. On the other hand, where the chronographical method prevails, 
the reader complains of a confusion arising from mingling together the 
histories of different nations, — selects the scattered parts belonging to each, 
and having put them together, produces the ethnographical plan. He 
now thinks that, because he has come to a good understanding of the sub- 
ject, his method alone is good •, not reflecting that he has had the advan- 
tages of both. The truth appears to be, that history cannot be well under- 
stood, unless the reader can, with the one method, trace every great nation 
by itself through all its most important changes, and with the other, con- 
ceive himsell placed in any of the most noted periods of time, and glance 
through the whole range of contemporary events. 

For such a comprehension of the subject, we refer to the illuStraUuns 
already noticed ; where we have at the same glance both methods pre- 
sented to the eye. in the text, we have pursued either, or combined both, 
as the occasion seemed to require. When a nation has had little connect 
tion with other nations, its history i.as been treated separately. When 
several nations have been blended, by reason of their relations with each 
other, as in case of w^r, their history, for the time, has also been thrown 
together. 

To make this book easy to teachers, questions are placed at the foot of 
each page. By the manner in which these are put, passages of history 
which, from the imperfection of language, cannot be clearly expressed 
with the brevity to which our limits confine us, are made per.«picuous, 



Important events are brought into bolder relief; and sometimes the 
learner is called on to consider what moral reflections the subject may 
suggest. The division of the work into numbered paragraphs confines 
Oie subject of each :juestion, and thus aids both tcaciier and pupd ; while 
)l will be an important advantage to such as shall not only use the book 
;j! claft^ses for recitation, but also for daily reading ; — following the maxim, 
i.hdt ""in a school, what pupils study they should read, and what lliey read 
chey should study." 

To make this book convenient for reference, and a good family Unh- 
versdl History, an extended chronological table is prefixed, and many dates 
are set down in a bold character on the margin. No good teacher would 
oblige his pupils to learn all of these; but they will by mere inspection 
knov where to find them when occasion shall require. To make this 
book more attractive to learners, and to give to teachers a sample of the 
kind of facts, which they will do well to acquire and relate to their 
classes, the room on the margin has been occupied by side notes enclosed 
in brackets. These, which the pupil is not generally required to learn or 
to remember, will, we hope, make the time of study pass pleasantly, and 
canr,e the book to be regarded as an agreeable companion. 

Universal history, as a science, is great in its consequences, as it forms 
the first study of the politician. No wise man presumes to form con- 
clusions concerning the future destiny of nations, without first acquiring 
a knowledge of the past. It is at this time peculiarly important to Ame- 
ricans ; because to them the w-orld are now looking for a response to the 
grand question, " Can the people govern themselves .^" And, perhaps, the 
next twenty years will decide it for coming generations. Shall monarchy 
in its palaces, and aristocracy in its lordly halls, then exult, as it is told 
that America is passing through anarchy to despotism, — while mankind at 
large mourn, and reproach us that we have sealed their doom as v/ell as 
our own, and that of our posterity ? Or shall we continue to be that peo- 
ple, which of all others heretofore, or now existing, possess the most 
equitable government; and to whom national calamity is but as a phrase 
ili understood ? A history of the past, no more extensive than that which 
IS h3re presented, might make us understand that phrase, with a salutary 
fear; and it might teach our posterity what we as good citizens must 
dfsire them to know — the virtues which exalt nations, and the vices 
which destroy them; — that feo they may practise the one, and avoid tlic 
clher 



CHRONOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS. 



That the method of learning chronology by the eye, originated and first pnb 
Ushed in this work, is the best, the author may appeal to the fact that fpae^, 
perspectively divided, is as much the only possible scientific method by which 
time can be addressed to the eye, as it is the only one by which the receding 
landscape can be painted. And to the same effect slie can now- quote the judg- 
ment of a jury of scientific men of ull nations, expressed at the World's Fair in 
London, 1851, in their award of a medal. It was given on three large engraved 
Charts, the first being "The Temple of Time," enlarged from the frontispiece oi 
this work; the second, the Temple of Ancient History; and the third, a cognate 
Chart of the History of England. These all having been published since the re- 
vision of this work in 1844, with a small introductory volume called "The Historic 
Guide," by which younger classes are taught a sketch of universal history on this 
eystem, and with the charts, as in geography, scholars are with maps, it is r.o 
longer necessary, as in 1844, to place here a particular explanation of our system 
of teachiog chronology by the eye. 

But since this work may go where the larger Charts and "The Historic Guide'' 
are not at hand, we here remark, that the Temple of Tisne is an invention 
by which all time, from " the Creation of the World" {xee frontispiece) to the 
present day is represented by a vast imaginaiy edifice, in which a pillar stands- 
for a century, and there are on each side as many pillars (grouped in tens for 
thousands of years) as there hava been centuries since the Creation. The star 
represents the birth of Christ, from which the centuries are reckoned each 
way. The rainbow on our little Temple marks the time of the Deluge. The 
sovereign who wielded the most power has his name on his century's pillar. The 
roof is divided into, 1st, statesmen; 2d, philosophers; Sd, theologians; 4th, poets 
and painters; and, 5th, warrioi'S. The pupil who has not the large Temple of 
Time, may enlarge this on a sheet of drawing paper, and place as many names as 
he chooses, each in his appropriate place and time. 

The proper questions to be asked from the Chart of Nations, page 82, will 
readily occur to the ingenious teacher: such as, When did the empire of Cyrus 
exist? — of Alexander? — Charlemagne? — Napoleon? Of what nations was each 
composed? Of what nations was the Roman empire composed? What nations 
arose from the ruins of the western Roman empire? What from the eastern? 
What nations which never belonged to the Roman empire, had their origin in the 
barbai-ous tribes of the Northern Hive ? 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 



AXD 



INDEX. 



PART I. 

Sneient Ht«, B. C. 

^-''"'^'^'*-' 4004 The Creation, - - - - . 

2348 The Deluge, 

" Division of Countries among Noah's Sons, 
2300 The Tower of Babel, and the Confusion of Languages, 

2267 Tyre founded, 

2204 Babylon founded by Nimrod, 
2188 Egyptian Monarchy founded by Menes or Mizraim, 
2159 Nineveh built, and the Assyrian Empire founded, 
2085 Shepherd Kings, - - . - 



1921 Calling of Abraham, (from Haran,) 
1897 Sodom and the cities of the plain destroyed, 
1729 Joseph sold — 1706 Jacob goes down to Egypt, 
1571 Moses born. (He is the first of historians and lawgivers.) 
1491 Red Sea passed, ..... 
1856 Argos and Sicyon founded, ... 

1556 Athens founded. — 1522 Amphictyonic Council, - 
1493 Letters brought into Greece, 



Pass 

34 
35 
36 
36 
46 
36 
37 
37 
38 

39 
40 
40 
40 
41 
41 
42 
42 



1491 Institution of the Passover, 
" The Moral Law given, .... 

1452 Moses dies. — (1453 Olympic Games begin,) 

1451 Land of Canaan conquered and divided under Joshua, 

1443 Joshua dies — Reign of the Judges begins, 

1400 Laws of Minos. — (1406 Deborah and Barak reign 40 years,) 

1400 Teucer first king of Troy. — 1359 (Gideon reigns 40 years,) 

1326 Theseus, ....... 

1263 Argonautic E.xpedition, led by Jason, who succeeds by the aid of 

Medea, ...... 

1250 Sesostris reigns in Egypt. He conquers the south-west part of 

Asia, ....... 

1173 Siege of Troy begins.— (1148 Death of Eli— Samuel,) - 
1095 Saul made King, • • . . 

1083 Warofthe Heraclidae, - ... 

1082 Cheops builds the first Pyramid. 



41 

43 
44 
44 

44 

48 
13 

43 

49 

4G 
49 
45 

50 
4C 



nil 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Antiett Hit. B. C. 



1055 David founds a kingdom, and is the greatest c'' sacred poets, 

" Ionian Colonies founded in Asia Minor, - 
1045 Codrus dies — Medon first Archon, 
1004 Solomon builds the Temple, 



Fagb 

- At 
51 

- 51 
. 45 



980 Death of Solomon, ... 52 

975 Jews divided into the kingdoms of Judah and Israe.. 52 

914 Jehoshaphat's Alliance with Ahab, ... 54 

870 Carthage founded by Dido, .... 55 

884 Lycurgus gives laws to Sparta, - - - - -55 

886 finds the poems of Homer. ^Four cities of Greece coc- 

tend for the honor of his birth,) - - - - 55 
(776 Beginning of the Olympiads.) (Cycles of four years,) - 

753 FouNDiNa of Rome by Romulus. (The Sabine Women seized,) 89 

747 Destruction of the first Assyrian Empire, - ■ - 59 

" Tiglath Pileser king of Nineveh, ... 59 

743 .First Messenian war, .... 63 

721 Shalmaneser carries captive the Ten Tribes, - - 60 

717 Sennacherib's host destroyed, ... - 60 

716 Numa Pompilius, .... - 89 

710 Dejoces founds the Median Empire, • - - .62 

685 Second Messenian War, • - • - - - 63 

677 Esarhaddon takes Jerusalem, - - - - - 60 

672 Combat of the Horatii and Curiatii, • • - - 90 

658 Phraortes conquers Persia, - • - - .62 

621 Laws of Draco, - • • • • - -63 

624 Laws of Solon, - • • - - - - 63 

612 Nineveh destroyed, - ' • • - - 62 

609 JfjEG/DDO, Egyptians defeat the Jews, . - - 61 

587 Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem and destroys the first Temple, 61 

585 He takes Tyre, - - - • - • - 61 
560 Pisistratus makes himself Tyrant of Athens, collects the first 

Public Library of Greece, - - - - - 64 
560 The rich Cro3sus is king of Lydia, - . - -65 
" Pythagoras' School at Crotona, - > - • - 76 
559 Cyrus unites Media and Persia, • • - - - 65 
548 THYMBEA — Cyrus is victorious and gains the wealth and king- 
dom of CrcBsus, - - • - - - 66 
538 Cyrus takes Babylon — takes Jerusalem, - - - 56 

529 is killed in Scythia, - - - - - 66 

525-515 The second Temple built by Ezra and Nehemiah, - - 96 

521 Hippias and Hipparchus, - - - - - -65 

510 The Council of Five Hundred take the place of the Senate es- 
tablished by Solon, - - • - - - 65 
509 Expulsion of Tarquin from Rome, - - - - 91 

496 Darius invades Scythia, and Megabysus, his general, conquers 

Thrace and Macedon, - • - - 67 

498 First Tribunes of the People at Rome, - - - - 93 

494 Greeks take Sardis from the Persians and burn it, • - 68 

491 Coriolanus joins the Volsci, .... 9S 

490 MARATHON, Athenians under Miltiades, conquer the Persians 

under Mardonius. - > . - . 70 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



!X 



^nekmt His. 



B. C, 
434 

480 



•479 



470 
451 
450 
449 
448 
445 
444 

440 

436 
131 
414 
408 
405 

404 
401 
395 
390 

380 
371 
367 
362 

330 
338 

334 
333 

332 
332 



Aristiiles banished, but recalled, - • • - 

Xerxes' Great Expedition, .... 

TIIERMOPYLM, Leonidas sacrifices himself wtli 300 Spartans 
SALA3IIS, The Grecian fleets defeat the Persian, 
Flight of Xerxes, ..... 

Mardonius burns Athens, .... 

FLAT^A—MYCALE, Greeks defeat the Persians, and inv 

them from Europe, . . . - - 

River EUK YMEDON, Cimon defeats the Persians, • 
Decemvirs created to coinpile laws for Rome, 
Cincinnatus Dictator, . . . . • 

Death of Virginia by the hand of her father, 

First Sacred War in Greece, .... 

Nehemiah rebuilds the wails of Jerusalem, 
Brilliant age of Greece. Pericles supreme at Athens — Phidias— 
Apelles — Herodotus, . . . . - 

Socrates teaches at Athens, . . . - 

Tlie Coriutliiiiu War. . - - - - 

The Polopohnesian War, .... 

Ak'ibiiules.— Athenian disasters at Syracuse, - 
Sanballat builds a temple on Mount Gcrizim at Samaria, 
^'EGOS-POT AMOS, Spartans gain the ascendancy over the 
Athenians, ------ 

Thirty Tyrants at Athens, . - . - 

Xenophon's Retreat, . - - - - 

Veii taken. — Gannllus, . . . - • 

First descent of the Gauls under Brennus, take Rome • 
Plato teaches at Athens, .... 

Pelopidas delivers Thebes from the Spartans, 
LEUCTRA, Eparninondas, the Theban, defeats the Spartans, 
Dionysius the Elder, • ... 

MANTINEA, Eparninondas is killed, and Thebes loses supre 
macy, • • .... 

Aristotle teaches at Athens, .... 

CHJERONEA, Philip of Macedon makes himself master of 
Greece, ..---- 

GRANICUS, Alexander the Great defeats the Persians, 
ISSUS, Alexander again defeats the Persians— takes Damafcus 

and Tyre — conquers Egypt, ... 

Alexander visits Jerusalem, . . - - 

ARBELA, Alexander defeats Darius, and becomes master of .te 
whole Persian einpire, . . • - • 



Paoe. 
71 
Tfl 
71 

73 
73 
74 



Death of Ai.exander the Great, 

Death of Demosthenes, -.--•• 

IPS US, Aniigonus and his son defeated by four of Alexander's 

generals, who now divide his empire among themseives. 
Ptolemy assumes the government of Egypt, 
Selcucus begins to reign in Syria, 

FORKS OF THE CAUDINE, the Samnites oblige the Ro 
mans to pass under the yoke, - - - • 

i 290 Samnites subdued by the Romans, 

O 



?i2?, 
322 
301 



291 



86 

99 

103 

jOO 
IOC 
IOC 

104 
]0i 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



B.C. 

283 
28<) 
279 



2t)4 
260 
251 
246 
222 

206 

219 

218 



217 
216 

202 
198 
192 
168 

U7 
146 

133 
133- 
121 
112 
102 
101 
91 
86 



69 



60 



Etrurians conquered, .... 

FANDOSIA, Pyrrhus defeats the Romans, 
Second invasion of the Gauls, who finally settle in Galatia, 
BEXEVENTUM, the Romans defeat Pyrrhus, and subjugate 

all Italy, ..... 

First Punic War, .... 

Zadok founds the sect of Sadducees, - • 

The Achsenn League — Araius, ... 
Arsaces 1. founds a dynasty in Parthia, 
CLUSIUM, the Romans defeat the Gauls, and add to their do 

minions Cisalpine Gaul, ... 

Philopaemen, the last general of the Achaean League, 
Hannibal takes Saguntuni, ... 

Second Funic War commences, ... 
Hannibal's passage of the Alps, ... 
TICINUS, Hannibal defeats the Roman army under the consul 

P. C. Scipio, 

Til jEBL'I, Hannibal's second victory. 

Lake THEASY:}IEXUS, Hannibal's third victory, 

Fabius Maximus, .... 

CANNS:, 70.000 Romans slain, 

ZAMA. Hannibal defeated by Scipio Africanus, 

The Jewish Sanhedrim instituted, 

THERM OFYL.E, Antiochus the Great defeated by the Romuis 

FYDIVA, Paulus Emilius defeats Perseus, and the Romaiis be 

come masters of Macedonia, . . - - 

The Maccabees oppose Antiochus Epiphanes, 
Third Funic War closed by the destruction of Carthage, 
Corinth destroyed and Greece subdued by Rome, 
Attalus HI. bequeaths Pergamus to Rome, 

-121 The Gracchi, 

Mithridates the Great becomes king of Pontus, . 
Jngurthine War — IMetellus — Manus — Sylla, 
AIX, Rlarius defeats the Teutones. K. 200.000; pris. 90.000, 
VEKONA, he defeats the Cimbri. K. 140,000 ; pris. 60,000 
The " Social War" costs Rome 300,000 lives, . 
CH^RONEA and ORCHOMENL'S, Sylla defeats Mithri 

datus in the First Mithridatic War, 
Marius tyrannizes at Rome, ... 

IVIarius dies — Sylla returns to Rome to slaughter and destroy, 
2'ARRACO, Sertorius in Spain defeats the Roman consuls 

Perpenna assassinates him, .... 
Spartacus in " The Strvile War" defeated by Crassus, • 
TICrRAN0CERTA.—6S ARTAXATA, LucuUus, the Roman 

consul, defeats Mithridates and Tigranes in the " Second Alith 

ridatic War," --..-. 
£LTJii?^TjE.S, Pompey totally defeats IMithridates, . 
Pompey establishes the Roman power in Pontus, Armenia, and 

Judea, ... . - 

Cati hue's conspiracy defeated by Cicero, 
Julius C icsar, Pompey, and Craesus, form the First Trixim 

virate, •■ 



Paob 
. 104 

. 104 
- 103 



12C 



CriItONOLOGICAI. TM'.LK. 



XI 



nUdille HiH. 



H. (> 



47 



S { 



H 


Q 


44 


(A 




4:5 


< 


s 




Ou 


s. 


42 
41 
31 



t ^ 



P* JR. 

Cffioar coinrriatidH in (iuul — irivaiicH iJriiain, - - - 127 

CrasHUH irivad'fH Parthiii — fall« into a onare — loHcu lii» army, and 

finally hiH lile, • - - - - . - 127 

CffiBar paHHCH tlu; lluMcon, - - - - -I'M 

July 20, ['HAIISALIA, Caiwar dcCealH (li»; party of .h« .Senai«, 

commanded by I'ompcy, ..... \^j(i 

ZFLA, CiKBar Bubdiifja I'harriacc-s of Poniii.-i, '.' vcni, vJdi, 

vici.") - . • - • . . .13 

Is made Perpetual Diclaior, - - . . - 131 

CaiiHeH Carlhai^c and Coniith lo he rebuilt, - . . 131 

March 15, C»:Har AHnaHmnaied, ..... 132 
Si'cond Triumvirate. — OctaviuB, Mark Antony, and Lepidur, - 134 
ArHaceH XIV. of Parihia, aida F'rutuM and Caxsiun, • . 134 

/V//A//'y'/, OctaviuH and Antony defeat thern, - . - 134 

Cleopatra in her galley Mailo up the Gydnua to 'I'arHUn, • . 134 

ACTJUM, OclaviuH deleate the fleet of Antony and Cleopatra, 

and bubjuKatcH Kf^ypi, • • - ■ • - 13fi 

Octaviufl, with the title of Aiigtutiu, maeter of the civilised 

world, - - • • - - 136 

UriiverHal Peace, ....... I'f? 

BIRTH OF JKSUS CHRIST, - - l^ 



PART II. 

A. D. 

BiRTU OF Christ, (suppoBed 4 year« before the vuljjar era,) 144 

9 Hermann, a barl)iiri:iii,delcatH Varus the Roman genci'al. - 140 

14 TiiiKRiuB BucceedH Aut(UHtii8, • - - . -HI 

31 Crucifixion of our Saviour — His ii'esiirrection, ... ]45 

•' DeBceni of the Holy (jhoHi on the day of Pentccofli, - - 145 

34 Martyrdom of Sieohen. ...... 145 

35 Convcrwon of Paul, ...... 145 

37 C/if.iuin>A Bucceefia TibcnuB.^— 41 Ci.Arnirs, • - . 142 

54 Nerij — 64 Fir$t Pirxecuti/m of the ('hrmtmnfi, - - • 142 

59 Sertorius Paulinus destroye the Druide in Britain. — Defeata queen 

Boadicea, ....... 149 

64 Jews under Gesaius Gloriis rebel, .... i4(j 

68 Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. • - -146 

C9 The Prretorian fiuards kill Galea and make Otiio emperor — 

ViTEM.ius succeeds, - - - - -113 

" Vespasian, governor of Jiidea, made emperor, - . - 113 

70 Titus takes Jerusalem. — l,10fJ,0fW pensh, . - - H7 

78 Julius Agricola defeats GalgacuH in Scotland, - - 149 

7'J Hercu!ana;iim and Pompeii destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius. 

(Polder Pliny is suffocated by the noxioiin vapour.) - - 148 

81 DoMlTIAM. — (95 Sfrond Pemerutif/n of the Chrmtumn,) 

98 to 117 Trajan carries the Roman empire 10 its yrcatest limit, 150 

107 Third Pemerutifm 0/ the Christiann, .... 150 

" .Mariyrdoiii of Ignatiub, 'bishop of Antio<;h.) 150 



Xll 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 



tlia&tt 



A. D FvoF 

1 17 Hadrian relinquishes the conquests oi' Trajan beyond the Danube 

except Dacia, - - - - - -ISO 

118 Fourth Persecution of the Chrislians, • - • - ]6i: 
13f Pinal Destruction of the Jews, who revolt under Barochab— the 

son of a star," ...... 14" 

138 Titus Antoninus Pius — a good and peaceful man, - - 150 

161 Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. His reign disturbed, and his life 

lost by means of barbarian inroads, .... 151 

180 CoMMODus gives money to the barbarians to buy peace, - - 151 

193 DiDius JuLiANUS buys the empire of the PraBlorians, - • 151 

" SEPTiMrtTS Sevekus restores military discipline ; builds a wall from 

Solway to Tyne, in Scotland, .... ]52 

211-222 Four emperors — Caracalla and Geta, Mackinus, and the 

infamous Heliogabulus, ... 152 

212 Fifth rerseculion of the Christia7i!s, under Caracalla, - - 162 

222 Alexander Sevekus, (Julia lyiammoea his mother.) His virtues 

vainly strive against a downward age, ... 152 

22(5 Parihian empire, with the Arsncides, extinct. The Persian 
revives under the Sassanides, of whom Artaxerxes is the 

first, 153 

235 IVIaxi.minus, the Gothic giant, (causes the Sij:th Persecution of the 

Christia7is,) ...... 153 

236-49 Roman emperors — the two Gordians, father and son, Maxi- 

MUS and Balbinus — Philip the Arabian, - - - 154 

249 Decius. Tlie Goths for the first time swarm upon the frontiers 

of the empire, ....... 155 

230 Seventh Persecution of the Christians. — Decius, - - 162 

253 Emilianus — 254 Valerian, - - - - ■ - 155 

257 Eighth Persecution of the Christians, - - - -162 

268 Valerian invades Persia and is made prisoner by Sapor, - - 156 

270 Nineteen usurpers — war, pestilence and famine swept away one 
half the inhabitants of the Roman empire. Claudius, a vir- 
tuous sovereign, succeeds, ..... 155 

" AuRKLiAN contracts the empire on the north; conquers the bar- 
barians, ....... 157 

" CHALONS, defeats Tetricus, and establishes his authority over 

the west, • - . . . . .157 

272 PALMYRA, defeats Zenobia and establishes his authority in 

the east, - . - . . . - 158 

274 The Ninth Persecution of the Christiafis. - • -162 

275 Tacitus, an aged and worthy senator, made emperor, • - I ft!) 
277 Florianus — Probus checks the barbarians, - - .159 
282 Carus, Carinus, Numerian, ..... 160 
284 Diocletian makes Nicomedia his seat — takes Maximianus as a 

colleague, who holds his court at Milan, - - - 160 

296 Diocleiian humbles the Persians — makes Tiridates king of Ar- 
menia, ....... 161 

303 The Tenth and most severe Persecution of the Christians, wl'.en 

Diocleiian burns 600 in a church in Nicomedia, - . 163 

304 Diocletian and his colleague abdicate, .... 1G2 
" (Jjnstantius and Galerius succeed — several other emperora— 

great destruction of I'Te by civil war, 16&"3 



CHIiO.\OLO(JICAL TABLE 



XIII 



HidtlU Hut 



A. D. PaoE 

323 CoNSTANTi.vE sole emperor, rmtkes Christianity the religior, of .he 
Roman empire. Makes Uyzamiiim (Constantinople) the scat 
of the empire, ...... \{)?, 

325 First Ecclesiastical Council at Nice, condemn the ^opinions of 

Arius, - . . • • - - • li;} 

(32J The heaiiioti 'empiiis destroyed,) 

337 CoiVSTANTiiVE, GoNSTANTius, CoNSTANS — sons of Coustaritlne 

but very inferior, - - - • . M'A 

360 Julian the Apostate. An able man. (Some reckon his con- 
tinued ill usage of the Christians as the eleventh and twelfth 
persecutions.) He restores paganism and vainly endeavore to 
rebuild ihe temple, ..... 165~<j 

3G3 .ToviAN. — 364 Valentinian and Valens. Christianity restored, 167 

375 Gratian, ....... 168 

376 Valens allows the Visi-^oths, (1,()()0,0(J0 in number— 200,000 

wurriurs,) who arc driven by the lluns to cro.ss the Danube 
and ycttlc in the empire, - - - - - ICS 

378 ABRIANOPLE, the Visigotlifl under Fritrgern, aided by the 
Ostrogoths, defeat Valens with the loss of two-thirds of his 
army, - - ' - - - .169 

388 Theodosius, the last sole master of the Roman world. Domina- 
tion of the church, - - - . . .170 
395 Theodosh;s divides the Roman Empire into the Eastern and 

Western, - • • - - - - 171 



402-3 POLLENTIA and VERONA. Stilicho the general of Ho- 
NORius, (Western emperor,) defeats Alaric, leader of the 
Visigoths, ....... 

" Honorius removes his capital from Milan to Ravenna, 

406 Invasion of the German nations under Radagaisus. Repulsed 
from Italy, but make themselves masters of Gaul, which is 
lost to the Roman empire, . . . . r 

410 Alaric takes and sacks Rome. Dies and is buried in the bed of a 
stream, ...... 

412 Adolphus marries Placidia, and begins tho kingdom of the Visi- 
goths on each side of the Pyrenees, . . . . 

427 Genseric, leader of the Vandals, establishes a kingdom in 

Africa, ........ 

428 Hritain is abandoned by the Romans, .... 
449 Ilengist and Horsa, with the Saxons, arrive in Britain, - 

452 CHALONS. iEiius defeats Atlilaand the Huns, by the ud of 

Theodoric, king of the Visigoths, . . . . 

" Venice founded, ....... 

453 The death of Attila, which ends the great empire of the Hans, - 
455 Genseric takes and pillages Rome. Treasures and vessels of the 

temple of Jerusalem brought to Rome by Titus, shipped for 

Carthage and lost at sea, .... 

461-76 Count Recimer, the real sovereign, puts up several Roman 

emperors, of whom Augustulus Romulus is the last, 
476 Odoacer, the chief of the Heruli, becomes king )f Rome, 
496 Clovis converted to Christianity — founds the kingdom of tho 

Franks. (Introduces the Feudal System,) 



171 

171 



4-5 

- 175 

175 

176 
185 

185 

111 

2jq 

177 



- 178 



179 
17'J 



181 



KIV 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



186 
ISO 



181 



180 



ilBiW/6 Hist. A. D. P£.az 

--rf^^v'^fc^ 493 TheoJoric the Great overcomes Odoacer, and founds " the Icing- 
dom of the Ostrogoths" in Italy, .... 

527 Justinian, emperor of the east, ..... 
529 The first Monastery of the west at Monte Cassino, near Naples, 
533 Jusiinian's Code of Laws, ..... 

" Belisaiiiis, his general, conquers Gehmer, and puts an end to the 
kingdom of the Vandals in Africa, 
553 Narses, another of his generals, defeats Totila, and puts an end 

to the kingdom of the Ostrogoths in Italy, - . 181-89 

" Kingdom of the Lombards founded by Alboin, ... 189 

609 Ina, king of the West Saxons, assembles the Wittegemot, the 
germ of the British parliament, .... 18t» 

" Mahomet begins his alleged mission, .... 192 

610 Heraclius, emperor of the east, invades Chosroes of Persia, who 
besieges Constantinople, ..... 183 



622 
633 



636 
651 



661 
667 



709 
713 



732 
741 
754 

757 

774 



198 



I ^, 



The Flight of Mahomet from Mecca to Medina, 

The Caliphate embraces nearly all which the Romans had pos- 
sessed in the east, ...... 

The caliph Omar conquers Egypt and destroys the Alexandrian 
library, ....... 

Yezdegerd, the last of the Sassanides, defeated by the caliph 
Othman, and Persia becomes a part of the caliphate, - 

Cahph Moawiyah invests Constantinople, 

The invention of the Greek fire saves the city from the Mahome- 
tans, ........ 

The Saracens conquer the Moors of Africa, 

XERES. Tarik, at the head of the Saracens from Africa, de- 
feats Roderick, the last of the Gotlric kings, and makes Spain 
a part of the caliphate, .... 

TOUES. Chakles Martel gains a great battle, and stops the 
progress of the Saracens, ..... 

The Greek church from opposition to image worship, separates 
from the Roman or Latin church. (Final separation, 800,) 

Pepin takes the exarchate of Ravenna and gives it to the pope, 
which is the beginning of the popedom, ... 

Abdalrahman holds his splendid court at Cordova, 

Charlemagne defeats Desiderius and puts an end to the " king- 
dom of the Lombards," ..... 

The infamous Irene restores image-worship in the Greek church, 198 

Charlemagne subdues the Saxons. He conquers the Saracens in 
Spain as far as to the Ebro, ..... 202 



194 



196 



195 
197 



197 
196 



- 196 



196 



- 198 



202 

197 



201 



ROO The Coronation of Charlemagne, .... 203 

" [laroun al Raschid, sixth of the Abassides, caliph — his capital 

Bagdad. The Arabians in the east and in Spain, the most 

learned people in the world, ..... 223 

827 Saxon Heptarchy united under Egbert, • - . 208 

641 Downfall of the Empire of Charlemagne, - - . 204 

842 Kenneth McAlpine unites the sovereignty of the Picts and Scots, 214 

865 The Danish sea-kings begin to infest England, - . - 208 

8'^7 Alfred, ti:ally defeated by the Danes, disguises himself, SO^ 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



XV 



¥iildle Hut. \_ I), 



Paoh 
- 209 



209 

. 206 

207 

215 
210 

224 
207 
211 
211 



HIS ET HAND UN E. Alfred entirely defeats the Danes, • 
900 Alfred dies, having been the founderof British jurisprudence, lite- 
rature, and njiviil y)Owcr, .... 

905 'J'he Norrnans, under Rollo, take Neustria afterwards called 
Normandy, ...... 

911 Five German nations confederate and elect an emperor, t. e. Con- 
rad of franconia, ...... 

936 Otiio the Great extends the German power over Hungary, Bo- 
hemia, and Italy, .... 

950 St. Dunstan establishes monachism in England, - 
961 Ghazni becomes the seat of an empire of which Mahrnoud is the 
most powerful sultan, ...... 

987 Hugh Gapet the founder of a new dynasty in France, 
HX)3 Massacre of the Danes by Ethelred, which 

1013 Sweyn avenges and becomes the first Danish king of England, • 

1017 ASSINGTON. Canute defeats Edmund Ironside, and be. 

comes king of England — he marries Emma of Normandy, 

widow of Ethelred — conquers Norway and Sweden, - . 212 

1035 Sanchoilii; Great unites the small Christian kingdoms in the north 

of Spain, . - - - - - .221 

1056 Henry IV. of Germany, and the popes engaged in the War of the 

Investitures, ....... 216 

1060 Kingdom of Naples begun by Robert (Guiscard) of Normandy, - 219 
1066 HASTINGS. William of Normandy conquers Harold, and be. 
cornes the first of the Norman kings of England. About this 
time chivalry (knighthood) began in Normandy, . - 213 

1074 The Turkish family of Seljouk take the principal eastern pro- 
vinces of the caliphate. The caliphs lose their power, - 224 
1076 HiLDEBRAND, (Gregory VII.) the most haughty of all the popes, 

humbles Henry IV. of Germany, .... 2P 

" The Turks take Jerusalem and maltreat the pilgrims — they take 

all Asia Minor, ...... 22'1 

1082 DURAZZO. Robert Guiscard defeats Alexius Comnenns, - 219 
1090 " The Old Man of the Mountains" establishes the " Assassins," 244 

1095 Peter the Hermit preaches a crusade against the Turks — pope 

Urban — Council of Clermont, .... 223 

1096 First army of crusaders, under Walter the Pennyless, are de. 

stroyed, ....... 228 

1099 Jerusalem taken by the crusaders, .... 231 



1095 The Commencement op the Crusades, .... 225 

" The kingdom of Jerusalem founded, and Godfrey of Bouillon, the 
principal leader, made king, - - - . .231 

1130 Scholastic Philosophy attains its highest point by the teaching of 

Peter Abelard, . . - . . . 2'J< 

1141 Popes and emperors of Germany carry on their wars for sjpre- 
macy, under the party watch-words of Guelphs and Ghib- 
elines, - . . . . . .23 



XVI 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



*liddle Hiet. A. D. PasB 

^^^^^j''^^ 1145 Noureddin makes himself master of Aleppo, Dan ascus, fee, - 23^ 
1147 The SECOiVD Crusade (to little effect,) by Louis VII. of France, 231 
1154 Henry II., son of Maud (d. of Henry I.,) and Geoffry P antage- 

net, head of the house of Piantagenet, • . • -230 

1162 Milan destroyed by Frederic Barbarossa, - - - -233 

1164 JENciHiz Khan, the greatest of conquerors and murderers, • 24'; 

1170 Henry II. causes the death of Thomas-a-Becket, - • 23? 

1172 Henry II. conquers Ireland, ..... 26b 

1187 TIBERIAS. Saladin defeats the Christians and takes Jerusa- 
lem, which leads to the ..... 23*' 

1188 Thikd Crusade, undertaken by Richard I., Philip Augustus, and 
Frederic Barbarossa, ...... 239 

1189 Siege of Acre, begun by Philip Augustus, - - - 240 
" Richard I. takes Cyprus, ...... 240 

1192 AZOTUS. Richard, the lion-hearted, defeats Saladin, - 240 

1202 Fourth Crusade. Alexius Angelus asks the crusaders to rein- 
state his father at Constantinople. Dandolo, doge of Venice, 
and Baldwin of Flanders, take Constantinople, and Baldwin 
becomes the first Latin emperor, .... 241 

1215 Council at the Lateran, which directs secular princes to extirpate 

heretics, ....... 297 

1217 Fifth Crusade, by Andrew II. of Hungary, (fruitless,) • 245 

1215 Magna Charta, cigned by king John, at Runnymede, • - 257 

1228 Sixth Crusade, by Frederic II of Germany, who makes him- 
self king of Jerusalem, ..... 44.5 

1209-23 Crusade against the Albigenses, Waldenses, and Vallenses, 

headed by Simon de Montfort— 1,000,000 killed, - - 249 

1236 Paper money introduced from China into Italy, ... 292 

1240 Cimabue founds the Italian school in Painting, - - - 296 

1241 Hanseatic League, ...... 245 

1248 Seventh Crusade, by Louis IX. (Saint,) — fruitless, - - 249 

x265 The first regular English Parliament, ... - 259 

1270 Eighth and last Crusade, by St. Louis and Edward L 249-59 
1273 Eodolph of Hapsburg (Guelph), becomes emperor of Germany. 

The founder of the house of Austria, ... 

1282 The Sicilians massacre the French — (" the Sicilian Vespers,") - 
" Edward I. conquers Wales, . . - . - 

1283 He adjudges the Scottish crown to Baliol, ... 
1285 Alphonso VI. of Spain and the Cid take Toledo, 
IZjS Edward I. wages war against Scotland, and is opposed by Wal- 
lace, who is taken and e.xecuted, .... 

1308 William Tell shoots Gesler, and the Swiss rise against the 
Austrians, ...... 

1314 BANNOCK-BUEN. Bruce defeats Edward IL, and frees 
Scotland, ....... 

1315 MORGARTEN. The Swiss defeat the Austrians and establish 
their independence, ...... 

1346 Rienzi attempts to restore the ancient repubUc in Rome, 

1348 Great splendor of the Moorish kingdom of Granada. The A 1- 

hambra completed, ..... 
1355 Constitution of Germany, called the "Golden Bull," fixes the 

number of electors, and makes the electorates hereditary, - 24? 



245 
250 
259 
260 
273 

26<.' 

- 246 



246 
283 



- 273 



CHRONOLOrUCAL TABLE. 



XVJI 



iTtddU Hisi 



A. D. Ta&S 

1333 IIAIADON-HILL. Baliol restored to the throne of Sc Jl'aul, 

by Edward III. and Scottish nobles, .... 263 

1346 CRESS Y. Edward III. of England defeats the Frencl.. (Ho 

claims, through his mother Isabella, the French crown, and his 
invasion begins a struggle of 140 years.) - - 2.'il 

" Artillery first used at the battle of Cressy; (on the side of the 

English,) . - . . . . . 2r I 

1347 Edward III. takes Calais. (The six self-devoted burghers re- 

leased by the intercession of the queen Philippa.) . . 2^-'. 

13.% rOlCTIERS. Edward the Black Prince (son of Edward III., 

defeats and makes prisoner John king of France, - 2.*«2 

1369 Henry of Trastiiniiira conquers Peter the Cruel. (His poster- 
ity, in two .separate branches, govern Christian Spain till the 
two are reunited in Ferdinand and Isabcll.i.,) - - 274 

1.384 Joiiv WiCKi.ii-FE, the great Reformer of England, died. (His 

followers, called Lollards, are persecuted,) - - - OB'S 

1402 ANGORA. Tamerlane, who had overrun Asia, defeats Bajazet 

the Ottoman Turk, ..... 287 

1415 John Huss, of Bohemia, proclaims the corruptions of the Romish 

church — is condemned (by the council of Constance) and burnt. 
iHuss goes to the council under the pledge of a safe conduct, 
which is shamefully violated,) - ... - 24» 

\\\b AOINCOURT. Henry V. conquers the French, . .253 

1416 Jerome of Prague is burnt for teaching the doctrines of the Re- 

formation, ....... 248 

1417 Jimies I,, the royal bard of Scotland, released from prison, - 296 

1419 John of Burgundy murdered in the king's presence, at the bridge 

of Montereau, . - .... 2.03 

1420 Treaty of Troyes, by which Henry of England is to marry Ca- 

therine of France and inherit tliat kingdom, - - - 2.54 

1424 The " Maid of Orleans" delivers Charles VII. from the English 

power, ....--.- 2.54 

(Hlfi Discovery of the art of Printing, when iMurence Roster of 
Harlaem, and in 1442 John Faust, performed imperfect speci- 
mens. John Guttenberg invented cut metal types, and in 1444, 
Peter Schceffer cast the "first metal types in matrices, and was 
therefore the inventor of complete printing.) 
1444 The Turks under Amurath gain a great battle over Ladislaus, 
John Hunmades and Scanderbeg, and establish themselves in 
Europe, ....... 288 

1453 Constantinople taken by Mahomet II., which is the final downfal 

of the Greek empire, ...... 289 

1459 ST. ALBANS. The second battle in the " Wars of the Roses." 
The York, or white rose party, defeat tlie Lancaster, or rod 
rose party, at the head of which is Margaret, queen of Henry VI. 269 
HtO The repuljlic of Florence subjugated by the Medici, - - 282 

1 161 Louis XI. humbles the French nobles, ... 255 

146~ C'nrlca the Bold, of Burgundy, the richest sovereign of Eurcpo, 25C 
1471 TE IVKSB UR Y. The Yorkists, after many.battles of the while 
and red rose parties with alternate success, finally defeat Mar- 
garet and slay her son. — (1483 Edward V., 14 years old, king. 
His uncle, Richard, protector,) .... 271 



K.vin 



^.HRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



A. b 

1476 



1478 
1479 



1480 
1481 



1185 



1486 
1492 



GEAISSON—MORAT. Charles the Bold invades, aifd is de 
feated by the brave Swiss, .... 

The Swiss erect a singular monument on the fieli of Morat, 

Marriage of Isabella of Castile and Leon, to Ferdinand of Arra 
gon, by which these kingdoms are united. 

The Inquisition established at Seville in Spain, 

92 War with the Moors of Grenada, which ends in the conqursf 
of their kingdom by Ferdinand and Isabella, - 

BOSWOETH-FIELD. Richard III. defeated and slain. Henry 
VII. crowned on the field. (He being a Lancasterian, marries 
Elizabeth the heiress of York, and thus ends the war of the 
roses.) ........ 

Bartholomew Dias discovers the Cape of Good Hopo, 

The Jews (about 160,000) oanished from Spain, 



856 
3O0 



275 

278 



280 



272 
304 
279 



PART III 



D. 



1492 Discovery of America, - - . . 302 

1493 Columbus' Second Voyage, contest with the natives, and bad 

conduct of the colonists, ..... 303 

1494 Charles VIII. of France invades and takes possession of Naples, 309 

1495 league of Venice against Charles VIII., - - .309 
" FARMA. Charles VIII. defeats the allies and returns to France, 309 

1497 The Cabots, in the service of the Enghsh, ihe first discoverers of 

the continent at Labrador, ..... 30I 
" Alonzo de Ojeda, carries over Amerigo Vespucio, . . 304 

1498 Vasco de Gama, in the service of the Portuguese, discovers the 

passage to India round the Cape of Good Hope, - - 304 

" Columbus' Third Voyage. He discovers the continent, • - 304 

1499 Louis XII. of France, marries Anne of Britanny. Conquers 

Milan, 309 

" Cabral discovers for the Portuguese, Brazil, - - - 304 

1.500 Bovadilla sent out to supersede Columbus, who is sent home in 

chains, ..--.--- 305 
" liCague of Partition, between France and Spain, for dividing 

Naples, 310 

1502-4 Columbus' Fourth and Last Voyage, .... 305 
1502 Pope Alexander II. dies a horrid death by drinking poiscn ne had 

caused to be mingled for another, .... 31i) 

" Julius II., the warlike pope, succeeds him, - - - 310 

1508 liCague of Cambray. Instigated by pope Julius II. by which 

Veijice is basely crushed, ..... 310 

1509 Henry VIII. of England marries Catharine, daughter of Ferdi- 

nand and Isabella, and widow of his brother Arthur, - - 322 

1510 Holy league. The pope, the Venetians, Spanish and Swiss, 

league against France, .... 310 

" RA VENNA. The forces of Louis XII., under his nephew Gaa- 

ton de Foix, defeat the allies, ..... 310 
1518 Ferdinand, the CathoUc, conquers Navarre frorr John D'Albrct, 311 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



xn 



Modem Hu. A. D. Pagr 

•^^^^/"^^ 1513 FLODDEN-FIELD. James IV. of Scotland defeated by the 

English under Surrey, -..--. 32a 

1515 MAEIGNAN. Francis I. of France, defeats the Swiss in the 
service of Milan and recovers that city, - - - 111 

1516 Charles V., grandson of Ferdinand and Isabella, the Catholic, 
succeeds to the united crowns cf Spain and Navarre, and in the 
right of his father to Austria, Burgundy, and the Lew 
Countries, - - - • • - - 311 

1519 Reformation begun by Luther in Germany, and Zuinglius in 
Switzerland, - - - - - • -317 

1520 Conquest of Mexico by Hernando Cortez, - • - 307 
152' Lather appears before the Diet at Worms, • - • 31R 

1522 Pope Adrian VI. (tutor of the emperor Charles V.,) undertakes to 
reform the church, ...... aig 

1523 Christian the Wicked, expelled from Sweden by Guslavus Vasa, 348 

1525 PA VIA. Francis I. defeated by the troops of Charles V., now 
made emperor of Germany. Francis carried a prisoner to 
Spain, - - - - - - • - 312 

1526 Treaty of Madrid, by which Francis regained his freedom — 
violated — caused another war, ..... 312 

1526 Second Holy League, against the emperor Charles V., - 312 

1529 Reformers protest against the decrees of the Diets of Worms and 

Spires, and are called Frotestantg, .... 319 

1531 Lea{;ue of Smalkald. In which the protestant states of Ger- 
many form a political alliance, .... 2Q0 

1525-32 Henry VIII. seeks of the pope a divorce from his virtuous wife, 
Catharine of Arragon, that he may marry Anne Boleyn{ which 
causes the English reformation,) .... 324 

1534-5 Shameiul excesses of the Anabaptists, under Munzer, at Muhi 

hausen — 50.000 lives lost — Munzer slain in battle, - • 320 

1535 Charles V. defeats the pirates of the Barbary Coast ; releases 

20,000 Christian captives ; takes Tunis, - . - 3H 

" Sir Thomas More executed for declining to give his opinion touch- 
ing the divorce, and the supremacy over the church claimed 
by the king. Bishop Fisher also executed, - - . 320 

1540 Ignatius Loyola obtains the sanction of the pope and founds the 

order of Jesuits, ...... 325 

1542 HADDONRIG. James V. of Scotland defeats the English, 
but at Solway Moss his troops flee shamefully, and he dies of 
chagrin a few days after the birth of his daughter, afterwards 
Mary queen of Scots, ...... 321- 

;i543 Died Nicholas CorERNicus, a native of Thorn, in Poland, 
teacher of the true solar system,) 

1543 Francis I. of France dies, leaving his crown to his son Henry II. 321 

1544 Peace of Crespi. The French give up Italy and close the wars 
between Charles and Francis, - ... - 315 

1545 The Council of Trent, - - - . - - 321 

1546 Ivan the Terrible, of the house of Ruric, czar of Russia, - 393 

1547 Edward VI. succeeds his father, Henry V .II. — 1549 Litnigy 
completed, - - - - - - • 326 

1.552 Peace of Passau, establishes protestantism - • - 322 

1553 The bloody Mary, queen of England, - - 12f> 



XX 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modem Hia. A. D. T/SOB 

^"^"VX-^ 1555 John Rogers burnt at Smithfield as a heretic; also the bishops 

Latimer, Ridley, Hooper and Cranmer, and nearly 300 others, 327 
1556 Charles V. abdicates in favor of his son Philip, - - 323 

1558 Ferdinand I. succeeds his brother Charles V. as emperor of Ger- 
many, - - - . . - . -345 
1558 Ehzabeth of Englana succeeds Mary, .... 327 



1559 Peace of Chateau Cambresis, . . . - 327 

1559 Francis II., husband of Mary queen of Scots, succeeds Henrf II. 

in France, ....... 337 

1560 Charles IX. succeeds in France, — his mother, Catharine de Medici, 

regent, --..-... 335 

1561 Mary queen of Scots returns to Scotland. ... 330 
" John Knox heads the protestant reformers of Scotland, - - 331 

1563 VRETJX. The catholics of France, under the dukes of Guise 
and Montmorenci, defeat the protestants under Conde and 
Coligni, - - . . - - - 339 

1565 Mary queen of Scots marries Darnley, .... 33] 

1566 Tlie Holy liCague, formed in France, for the extirpation of 

heresy, - - - - - - - - 339 

" Murder of Rizzio, - - - - - - -331 

1567 Murder of Darnley by Bothvvell, whom Mary marries, - • 331 
" The Netherlands revolt against Philip of Spain, - - - 334 

1568 ST. DENIS.— -1569 JARNAC—MONCONTOUR. Pro- 

testants, in France, defeated by the catholics, - 339-40 

1568 Mary queen of Scots takes retuge in England after the defeat of 

her forces at Glasgow, ...... 333 

1571 The Turks conquer Cyprus, ..... 34fi 

1572 August 17. Marriage of Henry of Navarre with Margaret, 

daughter of Catharine de Medici, .... 341 

*' August 24. The Massacre of St. Bartholomew, . -341 

1572 In Poland, the accession of Sigismund II., the last of the dynasty 

of the Jagellons, ...... 328 

1572 Sir Francis Drake circumnavigates the globe, ... 333 

1574 Remorse and death of Charles IX. Succeeded by his brother the 

duke of Anjou, Henry III. ..... 341 

1576 Kepler and Tycho Beahe, encouraged by Rodolph II., emperor 

of Germany, ....... 345 

" The liCag'ue. (Wars occurring between the protestants, com- 
manded by Henry of Navarre, and catholics, by the Guises, 
called wars of the League,) - - - - - 3»1 

1578 Queen Elizabeth grants to Sir H. Gilbert, the first patent granted 

by an English sovereign to lands in America, - - • 334' 

1579 Commencement of the republic of Holland in the union of seven 

provinces, - - - - - - - 335 

1580 Portugal united to Spain, --.-.. 337 
1587 Sir Francis Walsingham, by causing the Spanish bills to be pro- 
tested at Genoa, hinders the Spanish armada a year, • - 333 

1587 Mary queen of Scots executed, - - . . . 333 

1588 Destruction of the Spanish armada, .... 333 

1589 Henry III. assassinated, names as successor, Henry of Navarre, 342 



ARQUES —1590 IVRY. Henry IV. defeats the leaguers, 342-4T 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



XXI 



Uodern His A. D. Pagb 

'^'"N/'"^-^ 1590 Henry IV. besieges Paris, which is relieved by the d'llte of Parr^/a 

at tlie head of the Spanish army of the Netherlands, - • 343 

J594 Henry IV. is reconciled to the church of Ronre, aiul the catholica 

acknowledge his sovereignty, - - . . . 312 

1598 Edict of Nantz, by which Henry satisfies the Irench pro- 

testants, - • - - - - - jH 

" Peace of Vervins, between France and Spain, - ■ 2H 

" Disinterested character and wise policy of Henry's prime minister. 

the duke of Sully, - - - - - - 3U 

1603 Union of the Scottish and English crowns in Jaracs I. of Eiiglanii, 

(VI. of Scotland,) who succeeds Elizabeth, - - . 350 

1C0.5 The Gunpowder Plot. Lord Monteagle. Guy F^wkes, • ,?57 

J606 The independence of Holland established, - • -337 

HiO" Jamestown, in Virginia settled by Capt. Smith and others, • 365 

I()09 Hudson river discovered by Henry Hudson, - . 3fi{\ 



1610 



1611 
1612 



1613 
1614 



1616 
1617 
1619 

1620 



1621 
1625 
1627 
1628 



1629 



1631 

1532 



Henry IV. assassinated by Ravailiac, at the instigation jf the 
Jesuits, - - - - . - - 31C\ 

Louis XIII. (.Bon) — his mother, the weak Mary de Medici, 
regent, - - - - . . . .354 

Nearly a million of Moors or Moriscoes expelled from Spain, - 35.1 
The princes of Germany form the Evangelical Uniou, and 
make war upon Matthias, emperor of Germany, which provefa 
the beginning of <Ae T/iirty Years' War, - . - 349 

Michael RomanofT called to the throne of Russia, is the founder 
of a new dynasty, --.... 393 

New York settled by the Dutch.— 1615 Albany, . - 366 

Last meeting of the States General in France, previous to the re- 
volution, --..... 3,54 

The parliannent of England assume an independent tone, . 358 

Concini, marshal d'Ancre, assassinated by consent of Louis XIII. 355 
Frederic V., elector palatine, (son-in-law of James I.) vainly at- 

tetKpts to withstand the united power of the house of Austria, 34'} 
The Pilgrims (persecuted English dissenters) settle Plymouth, 
in America. Tbey sign the first written constitution of Ame- 
rica before leaving their vessel, .... 3(^5 

PRAGUE. The elector palatine defeated by the imperialisis 
under Tilly. ....... ?4<J 

France, under the influence of cardinaJ Riclielieu, unites with the 

hero of Sweden, Guttavus Adolphus, . - • 3JI> 

Richelieu, in France, stirs up a war against the Huguenots - 355 

Charles I. succeeds his father, James I.,- - . . 359 

Swedes and Finlanders settle Delaware, .... 366 

Salem in Massachusetts settled. — 1630 Boston, . - . 365 

Assassination of the duke of Buckingham, the unworthy court fa- 
vorite, ........ 360 

Charles contends with parliament, being determined to reign ab- 
solute, - - - • - - - - 3fi0 

LEIPSIC. Gustavus Adolphus defeats the imperialists, -350 

LUTZEN, Nov. 6. Gustavus Adolphus defeats the imperialists, 
but is slain, ....... 350 

Maryland settled by a colony of cathulics under lord Baltimore, Siifi 



x;\ii 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



A.. D . Faoi 

1633 Accession of archbishop Laud, who carries the persecution of the 

puritans to a high pitch, (Old popish ceremonies revived. 
Clergy required to read in their churches the Book of Sports 
or Sunday Pastimes,, Great numbers of ministers ejected. 
Hooker and others emigrate to America.) - - - S6C 

1634 NOEDLINGEN. The imperialists defeat the confederates under 

Horn and Saxe- Weimar, . - . - . 351 

1636 Hartford in Connecticut, and Providence in Rhode Island, settled, 365 
1636 WITTST0CK.—\6-il BR1SAC.—\&A0 CHEMNITZ.— 
BRANDEIZ. The Swedes under Bannier, wuh their con- 
federates, victorious, ...... 35} 

1638 The Solemn liCague and Covenant, formed in Scotland, 

against the prelatic tyranny of the English church, - - 361 

" John Hampden takes a noble stand against the usurpations of the 

crown in TSngland, .... . 36G 

1639 New Haven settled, - - - - - - 365 

1640 Nov. 3. The Long Parliament convenes. Pym carries to the 

house of lords the impeachment of Thomas Wentworlh, earl 
ofStrafTord. Laud is also impeached, ... 361 

" The house of Braganza reign in Portugal, ... 354 

" Montreal founded. The Jesuits go out from it to christianize the 

Indians, ....... 376 

" WOLFENBUTTEL.—\(,ib THABOR. The Swedes, under 

Torstenson, victorious, ..-.-- 352 

1641 May 12. Strafford beheaded on Tower-hill, - . - 362 
" The Long Parhament subvert the constitution by assuming so- 
vereignty, ....... 362 

1642 The king attempts to take five members, but fails, and civil war 

ensues, ........ 362 

" EDGE-HILL. Indecisive. The; first battle of the civil war be- 
tween the king and people of Great Britain. Several others 
indecisive, ....... 363 

1644 MARSTON-MOOR. The royalists totally defeated by the 

parliamentary 'eaders, Cromwell and Fairfax, - - 3G3 

1645 NASEBY. Charles commands in person, and is finally and ut- 

terly defeated, ....... 363 

" 3IAEIENDAL. The imperialists defeat the French under Tu- 

renne, ........ 352 

1646 NOEDLINGEN.— 16il ZUMMERHAVSEN. The French 

under Turenne defeat the imperialists, ... 352 

1647 Charles a prisoner to Oliver Cromwell, .... 364 



1648 
1648 
1649 
1650 



1651 



Treaty of Westphalia, closes the Thirty Years' War, 353 

-53 Wars of the Fronde, in France, .... 36S 

Cromwell subdues the royalists in Ireland, - • - 370 

May 21. The marquis of Montrose hung by the Scoltish cove 
nanters, ....... 370 

July 15. Charles II. lands in Scotland and is proclaimed king, - 371 
Sept. 3. DUNBAR. Cromwell defeats the Scots, . -371 

Sept. 3. WORCESTER. Cromwell again defeats the Scots, 
when Charles' affairs becoming desperate, he disguises him 
self and escapes (Is concealed in an oak, &c.'> - 371 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



XXlll 



Vodfrn fin. A. D. P*'^'^ 

-^'N/''"^u/ 1653 Cromwell turns out " the Rump Parliament" a: the point ol the 

I bayonet, and becomes protector of the commonwealth, -971 

1 " Naval war between England and Holland. Seven naval actions 

! 1 in a year. Dutch admirals, Van Tromp and De Ruyter,— 

. i English, Blake and Monk, - - - 371-2 

1 j 1654 Christiana, daughter of Gustavus Adolphus — resigns the crown of 

j Sweden to Charles Gustavus, ----- 369 

I ! 165" Charles X. (Charles Gustavus,) conquers John Casimir of Poland. 

He is restored by the " Peace of Oliva," - - -365 

)658 Dunkirk conquered from the Spaniards by the French, and the Eng- 
lish, sent by Cromwell to their aid. It is yielded to the English, 369 
165S Aug. 12. Died Oliver Cromwell, - - - - 372 

1659 Peace of the Pyrenees, between France and Spain, • - 369 

1660 Charles II. being brought back by general Monk, is peaceably 
[ received as king of Great Britain, — hence this period is quoted 
I in English hislory as '^ the Eestoration," • - • 372 

1661 Charles shows the faithlessness of his character in the failure of 
his engagements to the Scots in reference to church matters, - 37J 

1662 Winthrop of Connecticut, son of the governor of Massachusetts, 
pleases Charles II., and obtains a liberal charter for Con- 
necticut, ...---- 374 

1664 Charles makes war with the Dutch.— New York taken by colonel 
Nichols, from the Dutch governor Siuyvesant, - - 374 

1665 Terrible plague in London, — nearly 100,000 victims, - - 374 

1666 Sept.2, 3, 4 and 5,-13,000 buildings consumed by fire in London, 374 

1667 Peace of Breda, closes the famous naval war between the Eng- 
lish and Dutch, - - - - - - 371 

1667 Charles H. gives to Monk, (now the earl of Albemarle,) lord 
Shaftesbury, and others, a patent of the southern section of the 
American republic, ...--- 374 

1668 Peace of Aix-la-Cliapelle, consented to by Louis XIV., be- 
cause the Triple Alliance, by England, Holland and Sweden, 
had been made against him. The peace was soon violated by 
Louis, with whom Charles II. makes a shameful secret league, 375 

1672 SOLBAY. French and English against the Dutch under De 
Ruyter. A naval action, . . . - • 3/6 

" The two Dt Witts murdered by their countrymen, - -37'' 

1673 Marquette sails down the Wisconsin to the Mississippi,— discovers 
me mouths of the Illinois, Missouri, Ohio, Arkansas. (Stc , 372 

" CHOCZIM. John Sohieski defeats the Turks, 

1674 SENEFFE, in Brabant. Prince of Conde commands against the 
prince of Orange. Indecisive— 20,000 killed, 

" Turenne lays waste the Palatinate. (Worms and Spires suffer,) 
1675-6 Great distress in New England on account of king Philip's war 
1676 A rebellion in Virginia, headed by Nathaniel Bacon, 

1678 Peace of Ximci^ueu. Holland retains her territories, 

1679 Scottish covenanters defeat Graham of Claverhouse at Drumclog, 
•• They are defeated by the duke of Monmouth at Bothwel.-bridge, 331 

1682 William Penn founds Philadelphia, .... 382 
" Peter the Great becomes czar of Russia, - - - - 393 

1683 Lord Russell and Algerian Sidney suffer deata for opposing 
tyranny. ^°^ * 



39v! 

31' 
377 
381 
375 
378 
381 



XXIV 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modern HU A.D. Pi-^l 

\-rf»-v/'>»^ 1683 VIENNA. John Sobieski, (a second Charles Vlartel,) defeats 
the Turks. The Mahometans thus stayed in iheir progress of 
conquest, ....... 378 

1685 Charles II. succeeded by James II. - • - - 382 
" James II. sends Sir Edmnud Andros to be governor general in 

New England, ---.... 38S 

1686 Ijcague of Augsburg. Holland, Spain and England against 
France, 37"? 

1688 The English Eevolution, — when the people by rejecting James 
II. as their king, and calling in William III., prince of Orange, 
virtually changed their constitution, by setting aside the divine 
right of kings, and declaring that of an oppressed people to 
change their rulers, ...... 383 

1689 KILLIECKANKIE. The Scots, under viscount Dundee, hold _ 
out for James — defeat the forces of William — D-undee slain, - 384 

" The BOYNE. The Irish, commanded by James in person, de- 
feated by the English under WiUiam, - . - - 384 

1690 Schenectady and other places destroyed by the French and 
Indians, ....... 38.5 

1691 SALUCES.—FLEURUS. French victorious. Also, Off 
BEACHY-HEAD, 380 

" Anne succeeds William III. ..... 385 

1692 Off LA HOGUE.—STEENKIEK. The English victorious, - 380 

1693 WIDDIN. The French and Turks allied, defeated by the 
English, 380 

1693 (Massacre of Glencoe in Scotland. Macdonald and many other 
highlanders were butchered in cold blood by the English after 
they had surrendered themselves and taken the prescribed oath,) 

1694 NEERWINDEN. King William of England commands against 
the French general Luxembourg, — is defeated, - . 3S0 

" 1'urks take Belgrade, Upper Hungary, and are again the terror 

tf Europe, - - - - - . - 380 

1697 Peter of Russia sets out on his travels in the suite of his favorite, 
Le Fort. Goes to Holland to learn ship building. William 
Penn visits him in London, ..... 395 

" Peace of Ryswick. Pecuniary embarrassments oblige the 
French and English to make peace and they mutually restore 
conquests, ....... 3Sfl 

" ZENTA. Prince Eugene, at the head of the German forces, 
defeats the Turks — their loss 30,000 — they never recover, and 
at the - - - - - - - - 3S0 

" Peace of Carlowitz, they rehnquish some of their conquests, 381 
= Treaty of Partition. England, France and Holland against 

Spain, ...--.- 386 

1698 Second Treaty of Partition, against Spain, . . ■ 386 

1700 Charles II. of Spain leaves his dominions to Philip of Anjou, 
grandson to Louis XIV., which gives rise to the wars of the 
Spanish succession, - .... 3SC 

1701 iV^-RI^^. Charles XII. of Sweden defeats the Russians, • 39G 
" The Grand Alliance, by England, Holland, and Germany, to 

preserve the balance of power — it being thought it would be 
endano-ered if the Bourbons ruled in both F>^ance and Spain, - 3S9 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



XXV 



JiMtrn Hit 



A.D Paqi 

1702 The Alliance declares war against France, - -387 
" Near the D WINA.—GLISSA C^.— Charles XII. defeats Augus- 
tus king of Poland, -..--. 396 

" Mobile founded by d'Iberville, - . . . ♦ 423 

1703 HOCHSTADT. French under Villars defeat the allies, - 387 
" Peter the Great founds St. Petersburg, .... 397 

1704 BLENHEIISI. The allies, commanded by Marlborough, gain 

a great victory over the French, who lose 40,000, - • 388 

" Deerfield, in Massachusetts, destroyed, .... 391 

1706 Peace of Alt Rausladt, between Charles XII. and Augustus — 

in which the latter gives up colonel Patkul, who is executed, 397 

1707 ALMANZA. The French and Spanish, commanded by the 

duke of Berwick, defeat the allies, .... 389 

1708 OUDENAKDE. Marlborough defeats the French undtr Ven- 

dome, ........ 389 

1709 PULTO IVA. Peter the Great defeats Charles XII., who flies 

to the Turks, - . . - . . .398 

" 3I0NS. Marlborough and prince Eugene obtain a hard. fought 

field from Villars, the French commander, ... 390 
1711 May 21. At the PEUTH. Peter the Great rashly advances 
against the Turks, and is saved, with his army, by the czarina 
Catharine. Gives up his posts on the sea of Azof, - - 398 

" Charles of Austria becomes emperor of Germany, - . 390 

" In Ensland, queen Anne, no longer attached to the duchess of 
Marlborough, falls under the influence of the tories, and inclines 
to peace, ....... 391 

Peace of Utrecht. Clones the War of the Spanish Succession, 391 
Death of queen Anne, and accession of George I. of the house of 
Brunswick, ....... 409 

Peace of Rastadt, between Germany and France, . - 391 

FEESTON.—SHERIFF-M VIE. The forces of the pretender 

(son of James II.,) are defeated, . - . .410 

Peace of Passarowitz. The Turks cede to Anstria Belgrade, 
part of Servia and Wallachia. They receive from Venice the 
Morca, • • - . - - - .404 

" Death of Charles XII., and elevation of his sister Ulrica Eleonora 

to the throne of Sweden, ..... 299 

" (Quadruple Alliance. England. France. Austria and Holland 

against Spain, ....... 104 

1719 Peter the Great sends an embassy to China, . . - 400 

1720 South Sea Scheme — a great speculating hoax, which is the means 

of much pecuniary distress, ..... Hn 

1721 Peter takes the title of" Emperor of all the Russias," - • 40C 
1733 War of the Polish succession in favor of Stanislaus Leczinski — 

who finally relinquishes the crown to Augustus II., - . 404 

1735 The Pragmatic Sanction, to secure the Austrian succession to 

Maria Theresa, .... 401 

1740 War of the Austrian Succession — Frederic II, of Prussia invades 

Silesia, - - - - - . • -40! 

1741 MOLLWITZ. Frederic victorious, obtains possession of Silesia 106 
" League of Prussia, France, and Bavaria, ag.iinst Maria Theresa, 40G 



1713 



1714 
1715 



1718 



xxvi 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modern Ills. 



A. D. Faob 

1742 Peace of Breslau. Frederic II. violates the alliance, and 

makes peace with Maria Theresa, who cedes to him Silesia, 406 

1743 DETTINGEN. English in alliance with the Austrians defeat 

the French. George II. commands in person, - . 406 

1745 FEESTON-FANS.—FALKIEK.— The forces of the you^^ 

pretender defeat the Royalists, - - - -411 

" Frederic II. again joins the enemies of Maria Theresa, and wins 

ihe hmles of FRIEDBEEG and SORE, - - -40? 

" In America the colonists take for England Louisburg, from the 

French, - - - - - - - 407 

1746 CULLODEN. The friends of the young oretender totally de- 

feated by the duke of Cumberland, - - - -411 



425 



- 42] 



413 
425 



1748 Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle closes the war ot the Austrian suc- 
cession, or " Eight years' War," .... 403 
1750 Ohio Company chartered, ..... 423 

1753 Major George Washington crosses the wilderness to bear a letter 

to the French commandant, ..... 423 

1754 Congress meet at Albany — Franklin's plan of union rejected 

both in England and America, .... 423 

1755 Earthquake at Lisbon, ...... 413 

" BRADDOCITS. FIELD. Braddock's defeat and Washington's 

preservation, ....... 423 

" FOET EDWAED. Johnson and Lyman defeat the French 
under baron Dieskau, ...... 

1756 The Black Hole of Calcutta, where Surajah shuts up his English 

prisoners to die for want of air, ... 

" " The Seven Years' War" begins, known in America as the 
French war, ....... 

1757 Massacre of Fort William Henry, .... 
" FLASSY. Clive defeats Surajah Dowlah, and the British em- 
pire of India is founded, . . . - -42] 

" The French conquer Hanover, ..... 414 
" FEAGUE. Frederic victorious over the Austrians. — KOLIN. 

He is defeated by them, ..... 414 

1758 ZOENDOEF. Frederic defeats the Russians.— iJOC/Z- 

KIECHEN. He is defeated by the Austrians, . - 415 

1759 CUNNEESDOEF. Frederic defeated by the Russians and 

Austrians, ....... 415 

" LIGNITZ.—TOEQVA. He defeats the Austrians, - -415 

" HEIGHTS OF ABEAHAM. Wolfe defeats Montcalm. The 

conquest of all Canada, by the English, follows, - - 415 

1760 Family Compact between the Bourbons of France and Spain, - 41(j 

1762 Peter III. emperor of Russia. His wife Catharine, supposed to 

be concerned in his death, succeeds, .... 4lf) 

1763 Peace of Paris, between England, France and Spain. Canada 

given up by the French. Florida by the Spanish to the English, 416-1? 
1765 The Stamp Act, . - - - - - - 425 

1771 First Partition of Poland, by Russia, Prussia and Austria, - 419 

1773 Tea thrown overboard at Boston, .... 427 

1774 Louis XVI. becomes king of France. The kingdom overwhelmed 

with debt. - - 436 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 



\XVil 



M Ijrn His. A D. 
'^•-^fc-' 17; 5 LEXINGTON. First blood s!icd of the war of the Amt 
revolution, ...... 

" June 15, Washington made commander-in-chief, 

" June n, BUNKER'S HILL, .... 

" Montgomery and Arnold command an expedition against Canada 
Montgomery killed, ..... 

1776 July 4, American Independence declared, 
" August 27, J5i?00/i'ZFiV. Americans defeated, 
" December 26-27, TRENTON. Washington victorious, 

1777 January 3, PRINCETON. Washington successful, - 
" BRAND YIVINE.—GERMANTOWN. British victorious, 
" BENNINGTON.— STILL-WATER.— SARATOGA. Amc 

ricans victorious, — Burgoyne surrenders his army, - < 

" Treaty with I''rance, ..... 

1778 MONMOUTH. Americans victorious.— 5^ F^IVTiV^//. They 
are defeated, ...... 

1780 CAMDEN. Comwallis defeats Gates, - 
" GUILFORD C. H. Greene and Cornwallis, - 
" Sir Eyre Coote conquers Hyder Ali, and takes Seringapatam, 

1781 YORKTOWN. Washington invests Cornwallis and captures 
his whole army, ..... 

1783 Peace of Paris, ...... 

1787 Convention at Philadelphia frame the American Constitution, 

1788 Terrible storm in France — causes famine and hastens the revolu 
tion, ....... 

1789 March 4, Washington and John Adams first president and vice, 
president, ...... 

" May 5, The states general convene at Versailles. T\\e French Re 

volution begins, ..... 

" Oct. 5, The mob at Versailles — wwmen crying, "bread! bread! 

1790 The " National Constituent Assembly" form a constitution, 

1791 Escape of the royal family. Seized at Varennes and brought back 
to Paris, .... 

" The National Constituent Assembly dissolved, - 
" Oct. 14, The Legislative Assembly convene in Paris. — Roland. — 
The Jacobins, ..... 

1792 March 20, Tlie French declare war aa;ainst the Austrians, La 
fayette vainly seeks to save the king and constitution, 

" Aug. 10, The Tuilleries attacked. The royal family take refuge 
in the Assembly, ..... 

" Sept. 2, Having been threatened with destruction by the duke oi 
Brunswick, the Parisians massacre the royalists, 

" Sept. 20, The Frejich Republic begins, monarchy being abclishcd 
by the National Co7ivention, .... 

1793 Jan. 21, Louis XVL beheaded. The '' Lrfernal Triumvirate," 
" The reign of Terror," .... 441- g 

" The First Coalition against France. All the European pcwers 

except Sweden, Denmark and Turkey, - - .44 

' VAL3IY. Dumourier defeats the allies. (Lo lis Philip dis 
tinguishes himself.) ..... 
Washington and John Adams re-elected president and v-ce-pre 
sidcnt, - 



411 



ir 



44) 



435 



KXVIU 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modern His. 



A.D 

1794 



1795 
1796 



1797 

1798 



1799 

1800 

1801 
1802 

1803 



Pago 

The National Convention abolish the Sabbath, and aliempt to uver- 

turn Christianity, ...... 443 

Charlotte Corday kills Marat. Robespierre destroys Panton 

The Convention guillotine Robespierre, - • - 442 

In America — British retain forts. — Wayne's War, • 435 

Jay's Treaty, . . - - - ■ -435 

Nov. 1, The Directory formed. — Napoleon Bonaparti:, 4i2-8 

Bonaparte's first brilliant campaign.— 3I0NTE ]\OTTE- 

MILLESIMO—MONDOVI-LODI—LONA TO-CAS 

TIGLIONE—MED OLA—R VERED 0— BASS AN 0— 

Caldiero*—ARCOLA, .... 

MONTE BALDO—RIVOLI, .... 
Oct. 17, Peace of Campo Formio, 
Italy, Switzerland and Holland, conquered countries, cut ap into 

governments which the French called republics, 
THE PYRAMIDS. Bonaparte conquers the Mamelukes, 
ON THE NILE. Nelson with a British fleet totally defeats 

the French, ...... 

Second Coalition. England, Russia, Austria, &c., against 

France, ...... 

Bonaparte repulsed by Sir Sydney Smith at Acre, 

Nov. 11, Directory abolished. — The Consulate — Bonaparte first 

consul, ....... 

Dec. 14, Death of Washington, - 

June 14, MARENGO. Bonaparte defeats the Austrians under 

Melas, ....... 

Nov. 3, HOHENLINDEN. Moreau defeats the Austrians, 
Jan. 1, Peace of Liuneville, between France and Austria, 
Alexander succeeds Paul as emperor of Russia, - 
Peace of Amiens. (England agrees to restore Malta to France 
England refuses to restore Malta. French seize Hanover. B 

tish blockade the mouths of the Elbe and Weser, 
Bonaparte appointed first consul for life, - 



1804 Napoleon's coronation, 
" Third Coalition. England subsidizes Austria and Russia 

against France, ..... 

1805 Oct. 18, ULM.—Bec 2, AUSTERLITZ. N. defeats the Aus 
" TRAFALGAR. English defeat the French— Nelson killed, 
" Dec. 27, Peace of Prestourg, between Austria and France, 

1806 Confederation of the Rhine, .... 
'■ German Empire ceases to exist. The emperor Francis II. take 

the title of emperor of Austria, ... 

" Fourth Coalition. England and Prussia against France, 
" Oct. 14, JENA. Napoleon totally defeats the Prussians, 
" Dec. 26, Napoleon's Berlin Decree against neutral commerce, 

1807 The British Orders in Council, .... 
" Feb. 8, EYLAU.—Jane, FRIEDLAND. Napoleon defeats 

the Russians, ...... 

" Peace of Tilsit. (Napoleon strips Prussia of the kingdom of 
Westphalia for his brother Jerome.) 



43 -4 
445 
445 

445 
446 

446 

446 
446 

447 
446 

447 
447 
447 

448 
)448 

448 
448 

451 

451 

452 
465 
45? 
452 

452 
524 
452 
452 
452 



453 



453 



* Those in capitals. Bomparte's victories ; those in italics, his flefoats 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



XXIX 



HljiUrn Hi$ 



A. D 

1807- 



1808 



1309 



1812 



1813 



1814 



1815 



Pauf 
■8 The English take possession of the Danish fleet, . • 453 

Napoleon sends an army to Portugal. The royal family emigrate 

to Brazil, • - • • • - - 453 

Napoleon meets Ferdinand, king of Spain, at Bayonne and com- 
pels him to abdicate, ...... 454 

The Spanish patriots defeat the French, .... 455 

VIMEIRA. English under Wellesley defeat the French, - 455 
CORUNNA. English defeated. Sir John Moote's death, • 455 
Fifth Coalition against France. England, Austria, &c., - 456 

ABENSBERG, LANDSHUT, ECKMUHL, Aspem, En- 
sling, WAGRAM. Battles between the French under Na- 
poleon, and the Austrians, . . . - • 456 
Peace of V^lctina, — followed by the divorce of Josephine, and 

Napoleon's marriage to Maria Louisa, - - - 456 

TALA VERA. Wellesley defeats the French, - - - 457 

America declares war against England, on account of spoliations 

of commerce, and impressment of seamen, ... 465 
Napoleon invades Russia with half a million of men, • - 453 

Aug. 17, SMOLENSKO.—Se^t. 7, BORODINO. The 
French defeat the Russians, ..... 459 

Sept. 14, The burning of Moscow, • - - -459 

Oct. 19, Napoleon begins his disastrous retreat from Russia, - 459 
Nov. 28, Passage of the Berezina, .... 459 

DETR OIT.— QUEENSTO WN. The -Americans unsuccessful.. 466 
At sea they take the Guerriere and Macedonian frigates, • 466 

Earthquake at Caraccas impedes the revolution, - - • 471 

The Massacre of FRENCHT OWN, ■ • - -466 

YORK.— LAKE ERIE.— Near the THAMES. Americans 
victorious, ....--- 

The Sixth and Grand Coalition against France, 
May 2, LUTZEN— May 19, BAUTZEN— Oct. 15, Leipsic. 
Battles between the French under Napoleon, and the allied 
armies, ....... 

March 31. The allies enter Paris, .... 

April 11. Napoleon abdicates. He goes to Elba. Louis XVIII. 
king of France, ...... 

CHIPPE WA .—BRIDGE WA TE E.—PLA TTSB URG 
BA Y. Americans victorious, .... 

British lake Washington and burn the public buildings, - - 467 
Jan. 8, NEW ORLEANS. Americans, under Jackson, vic- 
torious, ..--.--- 467 
Peace of Ghent, between England and America, - - 468 
March 1, Napoleon lands in France. His reign of a hundred 
days. 462 

June 18, WATERLOO. Napoleon defeated by the allies under 

Wellington, ;- - - - - • -16 

July 15, Napoleon delivers himself to the English and is sent to 

St. Helena, 464 

. 469 
. 488 



466 
460 



460 
461 



462 



466 



" Brazil independent of Portugal. Pedro I. is king, 
Americans chastise the Aigerines, 



a. '813 Congress of Sovereigns (" Holy Alliance,") at Aix-la-Chapelle, • 484 



XXX 



OHEONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modem Bis. A. D rAas 

. , - . isia " Manchester riots." Military execution or massacre, - -476 

1819-20 American republic obtains Florida of Spain, - - -487 

1820 George IV. succeeds bis father, - - - - - 477 
1820-1 Struggles of the people in various parts of Europe for constitu- 
tional liberty, - - - - - - - 473 

1821 May 5, Death of Napoleon at St. Helena, - - - 464 

1822 Congress at Verona. England takes a stand against the aggres- 
sions of the Holy Alliance, ----- 477 

" The Greeks having rebelled against the Turks, form a govern- 
ment, - - - - - - - -474 

" Massacre of Scio. 70,000 killed and made prisoners, - -474 

1823 Iturbide having been made emperor of Mexico, is compelled to 
abdicate, .--..-. 472 

1824 Lord Byron dies at Missolonghi {sec note), - _ _ 474 

1825 Peace of Yandaba, by which England gains a portion of the 
Birman empire, _.---_ 479 

1824r-5 Lafayette in America. " The nation's Guest," - - 487 

1826 July 4, Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson {see note), - 488 

1827 The Treaty of London. By which England, France, and 
Russia regulitte the affairs of Greece, - - - - 475 

" JVA VARINO. These powers defeat the Turks, and compel the 

sultan to liberate the Greeks, ----- 475 

1829 Catholic Eelief Bill passes the British parliament, - -478 

1830 William IV. succeeds George IV. in England, - - - 473 
" July 26-7-8, Three Days Revolution in Paris. Louis Philippe 

made king, ------- 435 

1831 Pedro I. of Brazil, abdicates in favor of his son Pedro II., and 
goes to Portugal to establish his daughter Maria in that 
kingdom, ------- 470 

1830-1 Attempted revolution in Poland, - - - - 435 

1832 Eeform Bill passes the British parliament, by which the "rotten 
boroughs" are disfranchised, and Manchester and other cities 
represented, ------- 473 

" General Jackson vetoes the National Bank, - - 488-9 

" Belgium independent. Leopold made king, - - - 486 

" Peace of Adrianople, between the Turks and Russians. Ad- 
vantageous to Russia, ------ 484 

" KONIEE. Ibrahim of Egypt defeats the Turks. England and 

other powers prevent Egypt from becoming independent, - 484 

1833 Slavery abolished in the British colonies, - - - 473 
" In Spain, Ferdinand VII. succeeded by Isabella II., - - 4T0 
" Santa Anna at the head of affairs in Mexico, - - -472 
" British interfere to protect their merchants in an unrighteous 

traffic in opium, and compel the Chinese government to pay a 
large indemnity, give up the island of Hong-Kong, &c., - 47S 
" The ZoII-Verein, a commercial league established in Germany, 484 
" " Nullification" in South Carolina, - - - - 488 

1384 Quadruple Alliance. England and France unite with Por- 
tugal and Spain to uphold constitutional government under 
the young queens Maria and Isabella II., - - - 470 

" A decree made it Greece to encourage female education. - 475 



CHKONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



:xx( 



\to(iern lUs. 



A. D Piun 

1835 The Florida War, ----.-- 4'jO 
ISoJ March 2, Texas dec-hires independence, - - - - 472 

1836 April 31, ^AN JACINTO. The Te.xuns defeat the Mexican:-, 

apd gain tlieir Independence, ----- 473 

1837 Victoria succeeds William IV. in England, - - -479 
" The "Eevilsion." Great pecuniary distress in the Anierioar. 

States, -------- 4S9 

" Abdul Medjid succeeds Mahmoud II. as sultan of Turkey, - 435 

1840 Napoleon re-interred ic Paris, ----- 436 

" Death of president Harrison and accession of Tyler, - - 4^0 

" 'I"he Ashbmton Treaty, between England and America, - 49] 
1843 The Greeks, by a bloodless revolution, obtain a constitution, lim- 
iting the power of the king, - - - - -475 

" The Free Church of Scotland, - - - - -480 

Texas annexed to the American Eepublic, - . - 491 

May 11, First blood shed in the Mexican War, - - - 492 

May 8, PALO ALTO.—Uay 9, RESAOA LE LA PALMA, - 492 
California taken by Fremont and Stockton, . - - 493 

New Mexic • taken by Kearney, ----- 493 

BUENA VISTA — VERA CRUZ—CERMO GORDO— MEX- 
ICO, ------- 494_5 

French conquest of Algiers completed by the taking of the Emir 
Abd-el-Kader, ------- 500 

The Hungarian nobles and clergy generously liberate their serfs, 512 
Feb., Pence of Gaudalupe, ----- 495 



1844 
1846 



1847 



1848 



1848 Feb. 24, Revolution in France. Downfall of Louis Philippe. 

Establishment of a republic, - - - . -499 

•' March, Eevolutions in the smaller States of Germany, - - 508 

" In I'russia, -------- 5^4 

" In Aualr'ni (Downfall (f Metternic/i), . . . 505-fi 

" In Lombardy, and other States of Italy, - - . -507 

" March 29, The Hungarians complete, with the pretended sanc- 
tion of the emperor of Austria, their free constitution, - 511 
" Rising of the people in Sleswick and Holstein, - - -512 
" May 18, Delegates meet at Frankfort-on-the- Maine to constitnte 

a federal government for Germany. (The attempt fails), - 503 
" June 23 to 26, Terrible riot of the Socialists in Paris, - - 501 

" August, Insurrection in Ireland. Smith O'Brien and others ta- 
ken and transported, ------ 515 

" Nov. 25, Flight of the Pope to Gaeta in Naples, — the Republic 

in Rome, ------- 509 

" Extension of the British Empire in India, - - ■ 513 

" In America, the Mormons settle Salt Lake City, - - 524 

" Gold discovered in California. (Great Immigration succeeds), - 524 
" Dec. 2, Ferdinand, emperor of Austria, resigns his crown to 

Francis Joseph, the counter-revolution being completed, - 507 

1849 March 24, NO VARA. Charles Albert, of Sardinia, defeated by 

Radetzky, abdicates in favor of his son Victor Emmanuel, 
and Lomb'vrdy is regained by *he Austriaus, - - - 508 



sxxri 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Modern His. A. D. Paob 

1849 August, Venice retaken by the Austrians after a Ion? and scveie 
siege, - - - - - - - -509 

" April 26, Counter-revolution in Prussia completed by connt 

Brandenburg, -----.. 505 

'' April, French troops under Gen. Oudinot sent to Rome. (July 5, 
they bombard and take the city, destroy the Eepublic, and 
re-establish tlie Pope), ------ 50] 

" April 12, Palermo, after a bloody revolt, submits to tlie king of 

the Two Sicilies, Ferdinand IJ., - - . - 509 

" TEMESVAR, Aug. 9. Hungary having conquered the Aus- 
trians, is cruelly subjugated t: Austria by the Russians, - 512 

1850 Rebellion breaks out in China, - - - - - 522 
" Great slavery agitation in the American Congress, - - 524 

1851 May 1, Opening of the Great Exhibition of the Industry of all 
Nations at London, ------ 515 

" Ecclesiastical Titles Bill passed by the British Parliament, - 515 

" Slavery agitation in America quieted by the passage of Mr. Clay's 

Compromise Bill, - . - - - - - 524 

" Dec. 2, Fiench Republic brought to an end by Louis Napoleon's 

" coup W Hat,'''' ------- 502 

1852 March 19, Chinese rebels take Nankin, - - - - 523 
" November 21, The Frencli Empire restored, under Napoleon IIL, 502 

1853 Gold discovered in Australia, - - - - 
" April 13, Prince Menchikoff sent to Constantinople by tlie czar 

to set up his claim to the essential sovereignty of Turkey, 
which leads to the Riisso-Turkish War, 
I " OLTENITZA. Turks on the Danube defeat the Russians who 

have invaded the Principalities, - - - - 513 

" Nov. 11, Alliance between France and England, against 

Russia, - - - - - - - - 519 

" Nov. 27, SIXOPE. Russians capture the entire Turkish fleet in 

the Black Sea, 

" Santa Anna recalled and made dictator of Mexico, - - 52S 

1S54 Sept. 20, Allies advancing upon Sebastopol, gain the victories Df 

ALMA, BALAKLA VA, and INKZRMANN, - - 519 

" In the American Congress the Nebraska Bill 'm passed, - 524 

" Dec. 2, Treaty of Vienna. Double dealing of Austria, -520 

1855 March 2, Death of the czar Nicholas, - - - - 520 

" Treaty of America with Japan, - - - - 5a5 

" Feb. 16, Opsning of a railroad across the Isthrmus of Panama, - 625 

1853 Marcli 30, Peace of Paris closes the Crimean War - - 527 

1859 April to July, war between Austria and Sardinia - - 528 

1866 June and July, the Seven Weeks' War - - - 528 

1870 July to September, Franco-Prussian War . . - 529 

1857 February, Sepoy Mutiny breaks out in India - - 533 

1859 John Brown at Harper's Ferry . - . . 535 

1860 Election of President Lincoln 535 

1863 January 1, Emancipation Proclamation - - - 535 

1881 July 2, Assassination of President Garfield - - -536 



514 



518 



ilia 

Mm4 







:illl!i:|iltl!l'n)lll,c. 
ii/ifinicntty cliniui 
•il tiuouf/h the fistii 
SIS mailer vC 10111111011 
I villi I tlie priniiplr Ir n 
liiive lure lirimt/lil /irlon 
a sketcli ol' iJie whole roni ■ 
I rr.sul Ili.sturv . JVatnes of tittUoii.i 
^^''"ijif/ inilii-idiials are fvit/ul ut- 
most cUstingiashed sot' - 
lie: aiul of all the, sov- 
^^^rinrii'id kmi/doiiis in 






-%N 








Sriieraiticccrdituf to Jft of Congress. 



ANCIENT HISTORY. 



FROM THE CREATION TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 



PERIOD I. 

FROM 
^ B. C. ^ 

THE CfLKAJlOti > S(M)4, < OF THE WORLD, 

TO 
THF CAT.tlNCJ > 19'/il. < OF ABRAHAM 

CHAPTER I. 

The earliest History of Man. 

1. The face of the whole earth, with a few exceptions, is now ^neitnt nu- 
known. The family of man is divided by natural distinctions, period i 
into dilTereni races ; and l)y the boundary lines of the countries chap. i. 
which they inhabit, into different nations, each governed by its s.<*'-v-<*», 
own peculiar laws. 

2. If we take a ma]> representing the entire world, and inquire 
cnncerning the length of time, which the nations it now presents 

have been known, we shall find in looking back to different .p^^ human 
periods, that by degrees, their names and places disappear. In race. 
A. D. 1491, the whole continent of America was, as to those bati"^ 
from whom we derive the knowledge of history, as though it thrf)"?'* ti>t 
were not. A little before the birth of our Savior, Great Britain, tinio, na- 
the land of our ancestors, was unknown, as was the wliole of "'l,1|'y*"di'g''"' 
the northern part of Europe, the southern part of Africa, and appecr 
the eastern part of Asia. If we go back 2000 years from the 
Christian era, no traces of inhabitants are to be found on the 
face of the earth, except a few comparatively small nations, 
r.ent the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean sea. 

3. Hence, even without referring to tht sacred writings, we Probable 
shduld conclude, that the human race probably had their origin „ Jt^'J^^mfH. 

• 111* I r* ^ • D^rCco WILU 

in mat region ; and calculating their progress from what is Scripture, 
known of later times, w^e should also conclude that they might 

rEKroD I. Chap. I. — 1. What part of the face of tiie earth is now 
kn mn f How is the human family divided by nature ? How by the bound- 
ary lines of countries? — 2. When was the whole continent of America un- 
kn<jwn ? What countries were unknown at the ()irih of our Savior f If we 
go back 2000 years from the Christian era, what inhabitants shall we find on 
tiip earth ? — 3. What inferences in regard to the origin and progress of man- 
iuiid should we derive frim these facts ? 

5 33 



31 



GOn CREATES. 



Hcfo'd Cliriil 



the creiUio'i 
if map. 



Klillculous 
tlieorios of 
those wlio 
reject the 
Scriptures. 



liod's deal- 
iii.'TS will! 

man in tlift 
infancy of 
•ho racp 



The trans- 
gression and 
(iinishnient. 



Tha 

urom'se. 



liave been, supposing they commenced with a single family, 
about two thousand years from the period last mentioned, in 
coming to the state in which we then find them. But it is 
upon tlie sacred writings alone, that we depend for historical 
information concerning the creation, and first abode of the human 
race. These, the calculations of Scripture dates most approved 
by tlie learned, fix at 4004 years before tlie Christian era,* and 
in the region east of die Mediterranean sea. Thus we find oui 
confidence hi the truth of the Sacred Scriptures, greatly strength* 
ened by a comprehensive view of universal history. 

4. Tliose nations which have not possessed the Scriptures, 
have held trathtions concerning gods and goddesses, and the 
origin of men and things, full of monstrous absurdities. Some 
men, calling themselves pliilosophers, have, in the pride of their 
own fancied wisdom, rejected the Scriptures, and have under- 
taken to make out systems of the world from conjecture; and, 
l)y tlieir ridiculous theories, they have made themselves the jest 
of succeeding ages. Supposing changes more miraculous than 
any related in Scripture, they have not assigned any power, 
adequate to their production. 

o. In the infancy of the human species, God appears to have 
dealt with man, in a manner, difierent from die ordinary course 
of his pro'\'idence, at the present day. An earUily parent is more 
with his helpless and ignorant children, tlian widi lliose who have 
experience. The first duty which he teaches them, is implicit 
obedience to his wdl; and when lie finds them wayward and 
disobedient, he chastises them, and sometimes, with severity. 
Thus, as the Scriptm-es inform us, (Hd the Almighty Parent deal 
with man, in the infant state of his being. 

6. Adam and Eve, whom God had created in his own image, 
pure and holv, disobeyed his command, and were driven from 
tlieir first abode, die beautiful garden of Etlen.t On the day of 
their disobedience, the sentence of death was passed upon them 
The man v/as condemned to earn his bread by the sweat of his 
brow; and the woman, who had been seduced by flatter)' and 
undue curiosity, to be the first transgressor, was punished with 
a double curse. Yet did God, in his mercy, then promise, that 
of her seed should Oi\e arise, to bruise the head of the de- 
ceiver. Thus, according to RToses, the promise of a Savior 

* We follow the chronology of Archbishop Usher 

t Some suppose Parndist- to have been locaied in the lovely vale of 
Cnshmirc. The Hininialah mountains, the highest in the world, tower 
above it. The four rivers mentioned in Scripture are supposed to bo the 
Indus, the Ganges, Burrampooier, and Jihon. 



3. On what must we depend for our knowledge of the creation niid first 
abode of the human race ? How long is it since the Creation 1 Where was 
the first abode of man? Hnw is our confidence in ihe Scriiiiurcs affected 
by a comprehensive view of history ? — 4. What kind of traditions and theo- 
ries have been made by those who have not the Scriptures, or reject them ? 
— 5. How did God deal with the human race in their intanc \1 — 1>. \V'herr 
is the garden of Eden supposed to have been ? (See note.) u'liai sentence 
was pronounced on Adam and Eve for their transgression ? Wfat promis* 
of rnercv was at the same time made to then? 



GOD DESTROYS. 36, 

was coeval witli the fall of man, and lis nood of a Re- • ^""''"' ^'"- 
'lennier. i>r,RTon i. 

7. We are iiiforincd that the life of man, hefore the deluge, chai-. i. 
extended to ten thnes its present period. Most of the know- ^-^^/'"^i^ 
lcdg'3, now possessed by tlie himian race, is derived from the 
rxporience and observation of the men who have lived l)efore 

them; i)ut in those days there were no such stores of knowledge 
/hid up. A life of several hiuidred years would give each man Lnnprnxy-i 
time to learn much from his own experience, and thus facilitate ^'juvian,*!' 
the general iniproveinent of tiie race. Hence it seems very na- 
tural to suppose, tliat God should have allotted to men a longer 
period of existence at the (inst. As there are no authorities to 
consult on this part of history, except the sacred volume, which 
13, or shoidd be in the hands of every one, we shall refer the 
student to that for particular facts ; mentioning only those which 
are more immediately connected with the course of events, as 
detailed by tliose historians, who, in distinction from the sacred, 
are termed profane writers. 

8. The most remarkable of these events is the universal 
deluge ; when God, again, for the sins of mankind, smote the 

?arth with a curse ; and swept away, at once, the whole of a ^ ^ 
wicked generation, who had filled the earth with violence. Yet !j34tt- 
when the fountains of the deep were broken up, and when those Tiie Deiu-re 
who had climbed to the tops of the mountains were buried in 
the waste of waters, Noam, a righteous man, who had, in obe- 
dience to the command of God, prepared an ark for himself and 
'cmily, rode safely over the mighty ruin. 

9. The Scripture account of this awful event, is confirmed 
by the researches and discoveries of those, who have examined 
the structure of the earth. In tluis pursuing the modern science 
of geology, they find evidences of former changes and convul- 
sions, not to be ascribed to any causes now known to be in 
operation. And, independently of any other testimony, they 
conclude that many centuries after the world was originally <;oi)'t)rn?s'tiis 
peopled, animals and vegetables were destroyed by an over- ""'Pt""' 
whelming deluge. The great geologist, Cuvier, gives it as his 
opinion, that " the event cannot be dated much farther back than 

five or six thousand years." This coincides with the date of 
the deluge, as drawn from the Mosaic records. A farther source 
ot evidence, is found in the traditionary accounts of nations 
holding no intercourse with each other. The Chinese, Greeks, Traditi< n 
Hindoos, and the American Indians, all agree in the general "'"" 
fact, that in remote antiquity, there was an inundation, which 
overwhelmed the earth. 

10. The ark of Noah rested on IVTonnt Ararat, in Armenia. 



T. Whence is most of the knowledge now possessed by the hunfian race, 
derived ? What makes it natural to suppose that (Jod allotted a longer dura- 
tion to human life ai first ? — 8. \\Miat was th(; ocrasion of the universal de- 
luge? Who survived it? — !). What have we to confirm the Scripture ac- 
count? Where does Cuvier, reckoning from geological appearances, fix 
lie date? What nations have traditions of a universal (hduce ' 



m 



THK SECOND FATHER OF MANKIND. 



2300. 

Civision of 

couii'ries 

tiniong tht 

ions of 

JVoah. 



Coincidence 
between 
prophecy 

and known 
facts. 

See Gen. ii. 
25, 26, 27. 



Indefinite- 
ness of our 
knowledge 
of remote 
antiquity. 



Tower of 
Babel. 



The four 
earliest 
nations. 



When the dove had returned with the olive branch, to show 
lliat the waves of God's wratli were assuaged, the sole patri 
arch of the liuman race went forth wiili his three sons, Shkm, 
Ham, and Japheth, to take possession of his wide and solitary 
domain. 

11. The Mosaic history informs us, that Shem and his de- 
scendants dwelt in Eastern and Southern Asia; Ham and his 
posterity, Canaan and others, in Western Asia and Africa ; 
and that the " lsle« of the Gentiles," meaning probably the Me- 
diterranean, European and Caucasian regions, were divided 
among the children of Japheth. Modern physiologists have 
classed the human species under three corresponding races, 
namely, the Mongol, the JYcgro., and the Caucasian, The Cau- 
casian race, in their progress, have conquered great portions of 
the territories, inhabited by the Pi-Iongols in Asia and America, 
while the Negro race are held in servitude by their brethren. 

12. We cannot indeed tell exactly, what places on the 
earth's surface were designated by the names of the countries 
mentioned at very remote periods ; for it was not until ages after, 
that geography was cultivated as a science, or that accurate 
maps existed. The sacred historian, after speaking of the loca- 
tion of the descendants of Noah, informs us, that they all col- 
lected on the plain of Shinar with the impious design to build 
a tower whose top should reach to heaven. God confounded 
their language, and they then separated ; wandering to distant 
countries. 

13. We soon begin to find traces of such connections among 
particular families or tribes, as gave them the name of nations. 
The earliest mer.tioned are the Assyrians^ the BahyJonians os 
Chaldeans,) tlie Egyptians,, and the Jcics. Some obscure ac 
counts of Ph(pnicia also extend back to this period, and in 
Greece, Sicyon is supposed by some to have been founded. 



CHAPTER n. 



Assyria. — Egypt. 

Babylon' 1- The name of Assyria vi'as derived from Ashur, the son ol 
"nlf'"''' ^^ Shem, who was supposed to have been driven out of his pro- 
NiuiTod. vinces by Nimrod, the grandson of Ham. Nimrod, is said tc 

lO. Where did Noah's ark rest? — 11. What, according to the best cal 
cuIatioDs, were ihe respective locations of Noah's descendants ? How do nio 
dern phys'ologists class the human species ? — 12. Can we tell exactly what 
places were designated by the names of the countries mentioned at this pe 
riod ? Why can we not ? What occasioned the dispersion of mankind after 
the deluae ? — 13. W^hich were the four earliest nations mentioned in history ? 
— 13. VVhich were the next two ? What was the first city of Greece ' 

Chap. II. — 1. Whence is the name of Assvria derived? 



GUt:.\T STRICTURES BUILT BY i;XSLAVi::j MASSES. 37 

liave founded Babi/Ion^ about one hi iidred and fifty years after '^^'''_^ 

the (ieliifTt;, and is believed to be the same with |{;;his or Baal, who period I. 

waa afterwards worsliipped as a god. The kingdoms ol Assyria '^"ai'. n. 

Hnd Babylonia, were at first distinct; but when N;\fs, the son "-^ •'^-' 

of Ashwr, ascended the Assyrian throne, he con(jiiered the adja- 

rent provinces, and rendered Babylonia trilnitary, Ninns com- ^fl.->9 

pie(ed tlie magnificent city of JVinrcr/i. wbicli his father had \j,„.v,.h 

beg'in. This accomplished prince, and his beautiful mid hiLrhlv I'niit iiy 

gifted queen Sn:MiiiAMis, are treated in the marvellous records 

of historians, as the hero and heroine of the age in which ihev 

lived. 

2. Ni.vvAS, their son, lieing an infant, at the time or his fa- 
ther's death, Seiniraiuis governed the kingdom. She extended 
her dominions by the conquest of Elhinpia^ and carrif^d the ter- Seiniramf.) 
ror of her arms beyond the Indus; but her Indian expedition [;"h[},'I,'j;'I'' 
proving unsuccessful, she returned, with the loss of two-thirds di extended 
of her army. She is said to have commenced many of those ''ueti^ca)^ 
noble structures, that adorned and rendered famous the city of 
Babylon, which she made the capital of her kingdom ; and to 
have employed in the execution of her plans, the labours of 
two millions of men. 

',i. Ninyas, who succeeded Semiramis, was an indolent and ef- 
feminate prince; and is charged vvith the crime of being acces- 
sory to his mother's death. The Scriptures mention Am 'JOfi.'i. 
raphel, king of Shinar, which was in the land of Chaldca, and Ninya« 
Pul, who is supposed to be the father of Sanlanapalus, and in 
whose reign the Ninevites repented at the preaching of Jonah. 

4. EGYPT. — A1ene>s otMisraim, the son of Ihim, is supposed 

tc have been the founder of the first Egyptian monarchy; but oiia.^. 
of his immediate successors, nothing is known. Some ages Mf-nus 
had elapsed when Busmis, it is said, built T/irJjes^ and made it {Ir""'^",,'!^ 
the seat of his empire. That a most wonderful city, called by liim mon- 
this name, was built, we know, for remains of it exist to this '"'^ ^' 
day; but there are only traditionary accounts of its founder. 
We are told that Osymandias, another Egyptian king, erected 
magnificent edifices, adorned them with sculpture and painting, 
and founded the first library mentioned in history. Its title or uiimryor 
inscription was, " The ojjice or treasarij for the diseases of the ti" himogiy. 
souiy At this period the Egj'ptians had already divided the ?'''<=« 
year into twelve months, each consisting of thirty days and six 
hours. 

5. Though little is known of the early history and internal 
revolutions of the kingdom of Egypi. yet it is considered as the 



I. Who IS supposed to nave been the founder of Baliylon ? When was it 
fuaruied ? By whotn were Assyria and Uabyioiiia united? Wlio cunnpfeted 
Nineveh? Who was the queen ot Niiius ? What were the cliiiiacters 
of Niauri and of Semiramis? — 5i. Who were Aniraphel and I'ul? — 'A. What is 
said of Niiiyas? — 1. Who tbunded the Egy|iiian monarchy^ When? 
WLo is said to liavc found Thebes? flow do we know that such a 
city as 'I'heliea really existed ? What is s;iid of the first library mentioned 
in liistory ? How had the Egyptians divided the year ? 




38 EcJVPT GIVES SCIENCE TO GREECE. 

point where civilization began, and from whence the rays of 

knowledge emanated to otlier portions of the earth ; particularly 

to Greece, through which channel, discoveries made by the 

Egyptians have come to us. About 2085 B. C. Egypt is said 

to have been invaded by the Shepherd-kings from Arabia or 

•* ® Phoenicia, who conquered Lower Egypt, and Memphis, and 

ad^s(fby tie reigned over them two hundred and sixty years. From the ex- 

ghepherd pulsion of the Shepherd-kings until the arrival of Joseph, the 

son of Jacob, there is a chasm in Egyptian history. 

Note. — While it is held by historians of Christian countries, that Shein la 
the father of the Mongols, (i. e. the Asiatics and aboriginal Americans ;) 
Ham of the Negro race, and Japheth the Caucasian, (i. e. Europeans, and 
their descendants in America); it is maintained by Mahometan writers, that 
Shem is the progenitor of the Eastern nations — Hebrews, Persians, Ara- 
bians, and also of the Greeks and Romans, (to whom is assigned the do 
minion of the world, and from whom all good is to proceed,) — that Ham. i.e 
the father of the southern nations — Moors, Africans, and Indians, (to whom, 
is assigned the lot of slavery, but they are to be beloved and cared for by 
the other races,) and that Japheth is the ajicestor of the northern nations, 
Turks, Tartars, Germans, Chmese, Slavi.and native Americans. Though 
both accounts are in degree supposititious, yet, that of the Christian writers 
is the more probable, as better corresponding with natural divisions. A 
great question arises, how the differences, which are now found in the physi- 
cal and mental structures of the different races, have occurred, they having 
a common parentage. We believe, that God to suit his own \nse purposes, 
miraculously changed the colour and structure of some of the first descend- 
ants of Noah. This supposes an omission of an important fact in the Scrip 
ture history ; but it leaves, in unquestioned veracity, the revelation we 
possess. 



5. Why is Egypt 'mportant in history? Through what channel have 
the discoveries of the Egypt'ane come down to ud ? By whom was Egyp' 
iuvsded ? What part ol Egypt diii thoy conquer, and how long did thev 
raiga? 




Abraham, aboat to sacrifice his son, takes the lad from his unsuspecting motlicr. 

PERIOD II. 



THE CALLING 



THE INS'IiTUTIO> 
OF THE PASSOVER 



FROM 
B. C. 
1921. 

TO 

140 J. 



OF ABRAHAM, 



VER5 i THE I 



THE EXODUS OF 
SRAELITES. 



CHAPTER I. 



ERIOD U 

CHAP. I. 



1921. 

The man of 

faith re- 
ceives a cait 
and 
promifli-. 



Tlie Ib:afciites or Jews. 

1. Descended from the stock of Shem, whom the prophetic ^Mjett Hit 
benediction of Noali had set forth as more blessed than his 
brethren, Akuaviam, the progenitor ol the Messiah, the father 
of the faithiul, and the founder of the Jewish nation, dwelt in 
the country of the Chaldees; and retained, in the midst of an 
idolatrous and corrupt people, the knowledge of the true God. 
Journeying from thence with his laniily, his reuinue, and his 
flocks, he rested for a time in Harcm^ where Tekah, his father, 
died. Here, God called him, and bade him depart from his 
kindred, and go into the land of Canaan, that he might behold 
a country, which his seed should 'nherit. The obedient Abra- 
ham went with his family, including his nephew. Lot; and so- 
journed in the promised land. 

2. A famine compelled him to go into Egypt in pursuit of 

Between what dates does this period o!" Ancient History find its place on 
the Chronographical Picture of Nations? What nations were known during 
this period ?* 

Chap. I. — 1. V/ho was the founder of the Jewish nation? From what 
stock was he descended ? Where did he dwell ? Where was he whe» 
God called him ? For what purpose was Abraham called to go into Canaan ' 
Who accompanied him ? 

♦ We iccommend to teachers to rep"? Aese qut*tioi\s at the beginiiir ; f each Pernxi. 

39 



FAITH, FORGIVENESS, AND COMPASS ON. 



PERIOD n. 

CHAP. I. 



1912. 

Lot made 
prisoner by 
Cliedorlao- 
iiier is re- 
taken by 
Abraham, 



1S9T 

iSodoin 
1e»;trcyed. 



Afcraham's 
faith is se- 
cereivlried. 



ioseph so5(J 
'«(o Egyps. 



1-506. 

Jacob goes 
to Egypt. 



1675. 

Joseph died. 



1571 
WoacB borr 



corn. On his return to Canaan, he divided the land with Lot, 
taking the plain of Harare, and giving to Lot the valley of the 
Jordan. In an invasion of the dominions of the princes inha- 
biting this valley, by Chedorlaomer, king of E/am, (afterwards 
Persia^) Amraphael, king of Shinar, and others, Lot was taken 
prisoner. On this occasion Abraham armed his trained servants, 
and making a sudden and unexpected assault upon the con- 
querors, recovered Lot, the other prisoners, and the spoils. The 
limited extent of the tribes, which at this time are introduced 
into the records of history, may be estimated by the number 
Abraham led forth in this military excursion, which was only 
three hundred and eighteen 

3. Lot, by divine command, abandoned Sodom and the othei 
wicked cities of the plain •, when they were destroyed by fire. 
Abraham removed from Mamre, and dwelt in Gerar, where he 
led a peaceful life, changing the place of his tent as the wants 
of his flocks and herds required ; claiming, however, the land of 
Canaan as his inheritance. 

4. Abraham had at this time two sons ; Ishmael, from whom 
probably descended the wandering tribes of Arabia, and Isaac, 
his heir, whom, in obedience to God's command, he took from 
his fond and unsuspecting mother, to sacrifice upon mount Mo- 
riah ; but God having tested his faith, provided, a victim in the 
place of the pious youth. 

5. Jacob, afterwards called Israel, that son of Isaac who in- 
herited the promise, had twelve sons, among whom he distin- 
guished with blameable partiality, the young and amiable 
Joseph. Him, therefore, his brethren envied and hated; and 
they sold him into Egypt. Here he became prime-minister to 
Pharaoh, the reigning king ; and when his father pressed with 
famine, sent thither his remaining sons to buy bread, Joseph, 
after, having, by seeming severities, made them sensible of his 
power, showed Ihem, that he was too generous and noble to 
harbor revenge. Weeping, he said to the trembling company, 
" 1 am Joseph your brother; be not grieved, God sent me before 
you." His fath-er Jacob removed to Egypt, with his whole fa- 
mily, including Judah, in whose line was the JMessiah. The 
Egyptians lightly esteemed their pastoral occupation, and Joseph 
assigned them, for a separate residence, the country of Goshen. 

6. After the death of Joseph, the Israelites, though cruelly 
treated, greatly increased in number. A deliverer of the nation 
was raised up, in the person of Moses. The command of the 
king of Egypt had gone forth, to slay all the male infants of tlie 
Jews. Jochebed the wife of Amram gave birth to a son. She 
concealed him for a time; but at length, in pious tnist, she com-= 

2. Why did he so to Egypt ? With whom did he divide the land of Ca 
naan, and iiow did he divide it ? When Lot was taken prisoner what was the 
coridiict of Abraham ? — 3. What befel the wicked cities of the plain ? Whi- 
ther did Abraham remove from Mamre? — 4. What sons had Abraham? How 
did .Tehovah test the patriarch's faith ? — 5. Which son of Isaac inherited the 
promise? How many sons had Jacob ? Relaie brielly ilie history of Jo- 
seph? — 3. How were the Israelites treat.-din Egypt after Joseph's death 1 



TUB PASSOVER IXSTITUTED. 



41 



milted linn to God. Ilavin<r made a little ark or basket, she •^ '*-'*"' ^*- 
put the cliild witliin it, and placed liiin among the flairs? on ihe period ii. 
brink of the river Nile. .Miriam, his young sister, watched his •-"ap. n. 
fate. The princess of Kiiy[)U Pharaoh's danghler, came with ^-^'\^^^>^ 
her maidens to bathe in the stream. She looked upon the weep- ^ 

,.,,., , , ,.. ' , 1 . Saved and 

mg child, with compassion and tenderness, blie rescued him adopted by 

from the water, and at Miriam's siiggosiion, restored him for a jlj'ug^,"^^'* 
season to the arms of his mother. Tiie princess then adopted 
liim for her son, and caused him to be educated in all the learn- 
ing of the Egyptians. 

7. Moses was, doubtless, early made acquainted with the se- 
cret of his birth, for amidst the splendors of a court, he thonght 
in bitterness upon the wrongs of his kindred. Seeing an Egyp- 
tian smite a Hebrew, his indignation broke forth, and he slew 
i;im For this offence, he was obliged to flee from the face of 
l^haraoh; and he went and dwelt in the land of Midian. Here 

(jod, who had heard the cry of the oppressed, spake to him \4qi 
from the burning bush, and gave him commandment to return The 
to Egypt, for the deliverance of his chosen people. Afterwards '^"pas"*'"'' 
he wa:^ made an instrument to perform many wonderful works through iht 
in the siglit of the Egyptians. At length, tlie severe judgments 
of God compelled Piiaraoh to consent to the departure oi' the 
Hebrews. No sooner, however, had they left the country, than 
repenting of his permission, the impious monarch p\irsued them 
to the borders of the Red Sea. Here the man of God lifted his 
m\>terious wand over the waters; they parted, and the Israel- 
ites went forward, through the fearful pass. The Egyptians at- 
tempt ing to follow, tiie sea closed over them. 

8. The passover, a Jewish feast, was by Jehovah's commanil, 1 191 
instituted in "iiommemoration of the deliverance of the Israelites paHHoverfa 
from the last plague of the Egyptians; and is the most remark- Btimied. 
able of the types, which foreshadowed the future coimnjf of the 

Savior of the world. 



CHAPTER II. 
Greece receives and sends forth Colon'es. 

1. Greece was originally inhabited by various tribes, of whom 
the Pelasgi and the ndlenra were the most powerful. The 1856 
I'elasgi, a savage people, inhabited the Peloponnesus, and under 
Inachus, are said to have founded Argos and Slcyon. The 

<>. Relate briefly the early history of Mosf's ? — 7. How did the wronn;a ot 
his kindred affect hirn, and what did he do? To what hind did he flee? 
VVhat commission tliere receive, and in what manner ? Relate ihe manner 
of the exode, or departure r>' the Israehics. — 'r. (j;ve an acxount of tlw 
p Bsover (3 



Arcod 
founded 



42 



GREECE IN ITS EARLIEST STATE. 



ThePelasgi. 



The Helle- 

nes divided 

Into four 

[aces. 



1556. 

Athens 
rounded. 



14S3. 

Letters 

brought irlo 

EijyDt. 



more humane Hellenes, of whom Deucalion was leader, were 
originally, a small tribe residing in the north of Thessaly ; but 
becoming powerful, they spread themselves over Greece. The 
Pelasgi, driven from all their possessions, except Arcadia and 
the region of Dodona, are said to have migrated in various di- 
rections; — to Italy, and to Crete^ and other islands of the Medi- 
terranean. Probably some of them resided in Thessaly, as a 
district of that country has always borne their name. The 
Hellenes were divided into four races, distinguished from each 
other by many peculiarities of language and customs. These 
were, the lonians, (of whom the principal v/ere the Athenians ;) 
the Dorians, (of whom the principal were the Spartans ;) the 
kalians, and the Jlchaians. The traditionary accounts of these 
early ages represent them as in a savage state, wholly ignorant 
oi husbandry. 

2. Cecrops, bringing a colony from Egypt, prevailed upon 
the inhabitants of Jlttica, to submit to him as their king ; he di- 
vided the country into twelve districts, founded the city of 
Athens, and established the Areopagus — a council of citizens 
chosen for their wisdom, and wealth, and to whom was en- 
trusted the power of punishing capital offences. 

3. Phosnician colonies settled in Crete, in Rhodes, and ni 
several parts of Greece. It is said by some, that they brouglit 
with them letters and music, and a more accurate method of 
computing time, than had hitherto been adopted. Most writers 
however, are of opinion, that letters were brought into Greece 
by a FhcBnician colony under Cadmus, who settled in Bosotia, 
and founded the city of Thebes. 

Chap. II. — 1. Give an account of the Pelasgi. Find on the map oi 
Greece Argos and the several places mentioned. Give an account of the 
Hellenes. Into what races were they divided ? — 2. Give an account of the 
founding of Athens. What was the Areopagus? — 3. Give an account of 
the founding of Thebes. When and by whom were letters brought into 
Greece ? 

Re-iiew of the Chapter. — Who was Inachus? Deucahon? Cecrops i 
Cadmus? (It is recommended that teachers often question, as a leviow. 
concerrang the characters mentioned in the lesson.) 



^'^ V. T THE FIRST SETTLED 
PARTS 

Oi^' THE EARTH, 




PERIOD III. 



FROM 

B. C. 

THE INSTITUTION J^ li!)l.-{OF THE PASSOVER, 



OF SOLOMON. 



TO 
THE DEATH > »8<>. < 

CHAPTER I. 

Palestine. — Phcenicia. — Egypt. 

1. When the Israelites, under the guidance of Moses, left E^ypt, 
tley directed their course towards the land of Canaan. While 
t!.ey were encamped in the neighbourhood of Mount Sinai, God 
gave them the ten commandments, or the moral law, under the 
most awfully impressive circumstances. Moses, by his direc- 
tion, formed a civil constitution, and enacted laws for the na- 
tion. God, under his name Jkhovaii, was declared their king, 
and hence their government was a theocrncy. Purity of reli- 
gious worship was the vital principle of their laws. To pre- 
sent an insuperable barrier to polyilieism, they were totally ff)r- 

P-jRioD III. — Chap. I. — I. Whither wont the Iwraehies? What occurred 
a' Mdiiiii Sinai? What did Moses by God'.s direction? What was tiie 
Jewish sovorninenl? Why? Wha: was its vital principle? 

43 



CHAf . I. 




44 



JOSHUA. 



PERI'D III 

CHAP. I. 



After forty 
jears the 
promised 
land is 
reached. 



1452. 
Moses dies. 



Joshua suc- 
ceeds 
Moses. 



Vindication 

of the 
P'-.riptures. 



1451. 
Division of 
Canaan un- 
fler Joshua. 

The .Fudges 



bidden to intermingle with other nations, who, at this time, 
were universally idolaters. 

2. After wandering forty years, during which the fathers of 
the nation had descended to their graves, and their children had 
become fitted by hardships to contend with the powerful tribes 
Avho were in possession of their promised inheritance ; — after 
they had acquired more knowletlge of the God who protected 
them, and had learned obedience to his laws, they were per- 
mitted to emerge from the wilderness, and behold spread out 
before them the object of their hopes, the land of promise. 
After having obtained a victory over the Midianites, (one of the 
tribes who inhabited this land,) and when in sight of the pro- 
mised inheritance, Moses died. He was the greatest of law- 
givers, the first of historians, and favored beyond all other men, 
with direct communications from Gcd. 

3. Joshua succeeded Moses, and during a seven years' wai 
with the powerful tribes who inhabited Canaan* he led on the 
Israelites to conquest, and to the possession of a large portion 
of the country ; when, contrary to the divine command, which 
had directed the total extermination of the idolaters, and fatally foi 
the future peace of the nation, the Israelites laid down their arms. 

4. Impious men have spoken against this command of God 
given to the Jews. But he who creates, has a right to destroy 
by storm or earthquake, or by the hands of such executione s 
as he shall choose ; and when he gives his commands to men 
amidst such awful signs as dividing a sea, leading them by a 
pillar of fire, and giving them bread from heaven, they have no 
right to dispute his will. Mankind are not, however, to derive 
hence, a license to persecute and destroy one another, on pre- 
tences of divine intimations, drawn from uncertain sources. 

5. The Jews soon surveyed the land, and divided it among the 
tribes. At the death of Joshua, no successor being appointed, 
the government was exercised by chiefs, called Judges. This 
people now reaped the fruits of their disobedience to the divine 
commands. They not unfrequently relapsed into the idolatry 
of the surrounding nations, and when compelled to contend 
with the tribes who dwelt within their borders, were repeatedly 
delivered into their hands. 

* These tribes were numerous. Among those frequently menuoned in 
S.-ripiure are the Midianites, the Amorites, the Jebusites, the Hivites, the 
Hittites, the Amalekites and the PhiUstines. This latter nation, who in the 
days of the Judges conquered the Israelites, are supposed by som<; to have 
been a colony from Egypt. They were a sea-faring people, and worshipped 
a sea-god, Dagon. 

1. Why were the Jews prohibited intercourse with other nr.dongf — 9 
What was the length of their sojourn in the wilderness? W.iat had hap- 
pened during the time ? What good purpose was effected by these hard- 
ships ? What is said of Moses ? — 3. Who was leader of li^e Israehtes after 
his death ? VVhatdid the Jews in regard to the idolatrous, inhabitants of llie 
country ? — 4. Why were the Jews richt in obeying the commands of God, 
to destroy the heathen idolaters ? Does this justify fai.atical men, who pre- 
tend to inward revelations, in doing similar acts? — 5 What did the Jew.'^ 
with the conquerea territory ? Wh?' happened at tb'. death of Joshua? 



THE ROYAL POET. 45 

6. The reign of tlie Judges continued about 460 years. The •^»">"t ffi& 
most renowned among then) were Deborah and Barak, Gideon, rcnru ill 
Jephthah, and lastly, the prophet Samuel. In his days, the re- ciiAr. i. 
bellieus Israelites demanded a king, and Saul wasappr inted. He ^-^^■v'-'w 
rarri^d on wars with the Amalekites and with the Philistines, to 

',«h(»m die Israelites had previously been forty years in subjection. 

7. On his death, David, the son of Jesse, who had distin- 
^Jshed Iiimself in the Philistine wars, v;as called to the throne 

of Judali. This j^omg man united qualities seemingly incom- iJavj'r 
patible. He was beautiful almost to effeminacy, and at the same reigns uvei 
time terrible in arms. He was cool and deliberate in counsel ; "* ^ ' 
yet possessed of such tender sensibility, that he keenly felt 
all the emotions of love, friendship, parental fondness — and, 
rinally, of that best alFection of the heart, devotion to his God. 
His accomplishments were no less various, combining a pro- 
found knowledge of war and politics, a skill in music that 
could calm the madness of Saul, and a talent for poetry, which David m 
in the department of sacred song, has, to this day, never been aspects Th- 
equalled. To this talent, directed by inspiration, we owe the most re- 
mimitable Psalms. Such was David, beloved by God and man. '""'kings'! " 
Yet even he sinned ; but being rebuked of God, by the prophet 
Nathan, he humbled himself, and bitterly repented. Hence we 
find, in his devotional poems, a deep strain of penitential humility. 

8. David becoming sole monarch of all the tribes of Israel, 

he restored the purity of worship, which, imder Saul, had de- j^jir 
clined. He took Jebus, a strong fortress, which had remained Reiuiis oJe! 
in possession of the Jebusites, and on its site he built the city "" '*"'^'^' 
of Jerusalem, in which he resided. He conquered the Philis- 
tines, Edomites, and Moabites. He made S}Tia a Jewish pro- jj^ f„„n,(^ 
vince, and extended his frontiers to the farthest limits of the ]n-o- jerusiiiHiu 
mised land. He formed an alliance with the Tyrians, an;l fmni 
them obtained many valuable articles of merchandise. He made 
many costly preparations for building a temple for the worship 
of God ; but left the execution of his design, to Solomon, his son 
and successor. 

9. Solomon early made wisdom his choice ; and while he 

kept it, his nation was elevated to its utmost height of splendor e^„ i:„ 

and power. He was surrounded by bold and designing ene- huiids the 

mies, but he triumphed over them. His foreign treaties se- '^'"f''''- 
cured the peace of his kingdom; and his alliance with Hiram, 

king of Tyre, furnished many of the splendid decorations of his ncfaus imc 

magi:if5cent temple. In his later years, Solomon fell into the sin and 

sins of licfnliousness and idolatry, and thus lost the favor of ptoaperltv 
God, and brought distress upon his country. 

C. IIow long continued the reign of the Judges? Which were the most 
eminent ? Give an account of Saul ? — 7. Who was David ? What was re- 
markable in liiscliaraeter ? What in his accomplishments ? By whom waa 
David rebuked? Waa he too proud to repent? — ■^ What did David be- 
come ? What acts did he perform ? Who succeeded him ? — !>. Wiat ac- 
count can you give of Solomon during the different parts of his reign f 
What did Solonion procure of Hiram ? Who svas Hiram ? 



46 



THE PYRAMIDS. 



Ancient His. 



PERI'D III. 

CHAP. I. 



d.;ath 

Tyre fnund- 

en, nccord- 

iiis to Dr. 

Hales.) 



Si<1oii, the 

oldest city, 

eclipsed by 

Tyre. 



L'lte Moeris. 



Besostrie 
about 

125©. 

Ilia great 

empire anil 

edifices. 



Ramaaes. 



1082. 

C!heops 
builds the 

first 
pyramid. 



10. Jerusalem had become enriched by the resitSence of the 
court, but the ctiuntry around was impoverished. At length, 
Solomon had the mortification of losing Syria ; which threw oft' 
the yoke of Israel, and became an independent nation. The 
peace of his declining days was farther disturbed by the insur- 
rection of Jeroboam and the Edomites. He died after a reign 
of forty years, 

] 1. Phcenicia, was the earliest commercial nation, md was 
at this period powerful and wealthy. The Phoenicians excelled 
in manufactures of various kinds. They monopolized the trade 
of the west, and are supposed to have visited Britain. They 
had colonies in Sicily, the north of Africa, and the Persian 
Gulf. Some attribute to them the inventron of letters^ which, it 
is believed, they carried into Europe. Tyre, the capital, was 
in its most flourishing stale between iOOO and 332 B. C. The 
several cities of Phrenicia possessed independent kings, but 
they united in a league or confederacy. 

12. EGYPT. — In the reign of Mceris, who is regarded as 
the wisest of the Egyptian kings, the lake Mceris is said to have 
been excavated. This is one of the most wonderful works of 
Egypt, and was designed to remedy the inconvenience ansin;^ 
from the irregular inundations of the Nile. It communicated 
with the river by a canal, having sluices which opened or shut 
either the canal or the lake, as there was occasion. Sesostris 
is the most renowned of the kings of Egypt, and in his reign 
the empire reached its utmost extent. He first conquered Ethio- 
pia, and then overran all the southern part of Asia as far as 
India. Some believe him to be the same, with that Pliaraoli, 
who in the pride of his power refused to let Israel depart, and 
was swallowed up in the Red Sea ; but he is generally regarded 
as much later. To Sesostris is attributed the building of the 
great sepulchral temple at Thebes, and many otiier of those 
wonderful monuments of antiquity, of which the astonished tra- 
veller still finds the stupendous remains. 

13. Ramases or Proteus, is mentioned as a king who kept 
a sumptuous and hospitable court. Cheops is regarded as the 
builder of the first pj^ramid ; Shishak, the invader of the Jews, 
as that of the second, and Mycerinus, of the third. The Egyp" 
tians were, as the inhabitants of India now are, divided into 
castes. Of these, the lowest were herdsmen, and the highest 
were priests. These, we have reason to believe, had one reli- 
gious belief for themselves, and taught another to the people; 
thus making wicked merchandise of that religious sensibility, 
which God has given to man, as an evidence that the re do exist 

lO. What happened to Solomon in his later years ? How long was his 
reign? — 11. What account can you give of PhcEoicia? In what did the 
PhcEnicians excel? Where did they go, and what invent? What can you 
say rf the capital? — 12. What were the mosi distino;uished kings of 
Egypt during this period ? For what was the reign of Mosris distinguish- 
ed? What can you say of Sesostris? — 13. What of Ramases? What 
kings erected the pyramids ? How were the Egyptians divided f What aC' 
oount can vou srive of the priests f 



FABULOUS GODS OK THE .WCf.ZSTii. 



47 



spiritual influences, and supernatural powers. The idolatry -^""'"< ^" 
which ilie E<^yptian priests taught the people was of a gross peri'diu 
kind. One oi' their gods, Annufns^ was represented with a dog's i-'"'^''- " 
head ; another, c/?jo<s, was worshipped in the form of an ox; '■^ 
/m, in that of a cow ; and Osiris was often pictured as having 
the fare of a fo\d-hird. 



CHAPTER 11. 



Greece. — Troy. 

1. The early history of the ancient world is so intenningled 
with fable, that it is impossible to separate truth from falsehood. 

The mythology of the Greeks was in part borrowed from that xhoGreik 
of the Egyptians; and in part, the prochiction of their own vivitl Mythology, 
fancy, aided in some cases, as in that of tlie demi-gods, by tra- 
ditionary exploits. The Greeks, and afterwards the Romans, 
regarded as the oldest of the Superior Gods^ Saturn, or Chro- 
nos, signifying in Greek, " Time," who was the son of Uranus, 
the heavens, and Titaea, the earth. .Janus, under whom, with Sa- 
turn, was the golden age of peace, had a temple at Rome, which 
was shut whenever peace actually occurred. Rhea, was the 
wife of Saturn. Jupiter, the king of gods and men, dethroned his 
tatlier Saturn. He held liis court on Mount Olipnpnf;, in Thessaly, The Kupe 
with his wife, the proud and jealous Juno. Besides these were seVenteen^in 
Nkptune, god of the sea ; Apollo, the ruler of tlie sun, and god numher 
of music, poetry, and eloquence, with whom were associated the 
JVine Muses; Diana, goddess of the moon and of chastity; 
Minerva, goddess of wisdom, especially worsliipped at Athens; 
.ViARS, god of war; Venus, goddess of beauty and love; Vul- 
can, god of artists who mould iron by fire ; Mercury, the swift 
winged messenger, patron of those who get wealth, whether by 
honest or dishonest means ; Bacchus, the inebriate god of wine; 
Ceres, goddess of harvests; Vesta, of fire; and Pluto, the 
god and judge of Hndcs^ or the place of departed spirits. 

2. As Inferior Gods^ the ancients reckoned Sol, the sun ; 
Luna, the moon; Nox, the night; .Aurora, the morn, with 
many otiier natural objects and general ideas, sucli as Fortune, 
Slc. There wa« much that was highl}' poetical in this system 
of idolatry, inn iinhappdy, it was baneful to the virtue of the 
nations, whose common people (but not their philosophers) be- 
lieved in, and worshipped such a motley set of immoral divinities, 



"ndefinlte 

I'uniber o( 

inferioi 

^ods. 



Chat. II. — 1. Can we now separate the true from tlie false in ancien* 
Biory ? From what did ilie Greeks derive their mythology? Hew many 
(count them,) are there ot those they called superior gods? Give the name 
and character of each ? — 2. What were reckoned among th» 'nferiordeitip?* 
What can you say of this system of idolatry ? 



48 



THE DEMlGOnS. THE FOUR GAMES. 



Jincient JTis. 



PERI'D III. 

CHAP. II. 



T!ie priests. 



1326. 

Thoseus. 
makes 
iV;',iens a re- 
friblic. In- 
stitutes the 
Isthmian 
games. 



The, four 
public 
games. 

Greeks 

begin tn 

reckon liy 

Olymi-iads 



1400. 

lawB of 
llinos. 



" all of whom," said Mr. Perdicaris, an eloquent Greek, " -were 
believed to have committed crimes, which, had they been perpe- 
trated in Connecticut, would have sent them to the State's pri- 
son." There Avere priests dedicated to the service of particular 
divinities, but they were not, like those of Egypt, a separaif 
and distinct class of persons. The same man was often, 
at the same time, a priest and a military commander. 

3 The lirst of the demigods was Theseus, who it is said wen 
about slaying monsters, and performing other wonderful deeds, 
sometimes of heroism and sometimes of perfidy. Acts of poli- 
tical importance are, however, ascribed to him. He is said tc 
have introduced into Atliens a republican government, and to 
have delivered that city from a barbarous tribute exacted by the 
king of Crete, of seven youths and seven virgins, sent to that 
island once in nine years, to be sacrificed. He instituted the 
Isthmian games. Hercules was, however, the most renowned 
of all the demigods. He is represented as the personification 
of masculine strength, with a lion's skin over his shoulders, and 
a club in his hand, in honor of his slaying the terrible lion 
which infested the Nemean forest. This was reckoned the ca- 
pital exploit of his " twelve labors." 

4. The public games formed a part of the religious ceremo- 
nies of the ancient Greeks. The four principal were, tl.e 
Olympic, celebrated at Olympia once in four years, in honor of 
Jupiter Olympus. The Olympic games were instituted in re- 
mote antiquity, by whom is uncertain, but it was not until 776 
B. C, that the Greeks began to reckon time by Olympiads, one 
Olympiad being four years. The Pythian games were in honor 
of Apollo Pythius ; the Nemean were celebrated once in two 
years, and the Isthmian, on the isthmus of Corinth, in honor of 
Neptune, once in four years. The exercises consisted in racing, 
wrestling, boxing, &c., and success in them was an object of 
the highest ambition. The prize awarded to the victor was a 
simple wreath. Jn the Olympic games it was composed of 
wild olive, in the Pythian of laurel, and in the others of 
parsley. 

5. The laws and institutions ascribed to Minos, who called 
himself the son of Jupiter, and reigned over Crete, were reck- 
oned as models of wisdom among the surrounding nations. 
Attica, freed from the bloody wars which disturbed the other 
states of Greece, made more rapid advances towards civilization. 
On account of the security of its situation, it became a refuge 
for the wealthy from all parts of Greece, and the increase of its 
population early enabled it to send colonies into Asia. Am 



2. What difference was there between the priests of the Greeks and the 
Egyptians? 3. Who was the first of the demigods? Who the most re. 
nowned ? — 4:. What were the public games? Give an account of the 
Olympian? Of the three others? In what exercises did the combatanis 
contend at the games? What was the prize of victory? — 5, Who was 
king of Crete ? What was the reputation of his law? ? What account caii 
you give of Attica at this time ? 



HISTORY AND POETIC TALES. 49 

pliictvon, the tliird king of Athens, established the celebrated -^'^ ""^ ^'*- 
,/imphictynnic Council. This was a confuderacy of twelve pEnri) in. 
cities, whose petty princes met at Delphi, twice a year, to con- '"'tAP. ii. 
cert measures for their common safety, and to settle disputes "-^"v^^-/ 
arising between members of the union. They adopted, at this 
early period, the rule that none of the states belonging to the 
confederacy should be destroyed by the others. 

6. Thus, in remote anti(juity, do we find the germ of the 

jnly legitimate principle of government among men, nninn for TheBcrmif 

the purposes of pfutce and muluul proteclion. The United States 'egUimaic 
,• f ■ 1 -1 • .1 • ■ ■ I • r • 1 government 

oi America exhibit tins principle in greater periection, and on a 

more magnificent scale; and we may indulge the hope, that a 

time will come, when all nations becoming christianized, sliall 

appoint delegates to meet and amicably settle their disputes, 

thus ushering in, the predicted reign of universal peace. 

7. About this time is supposed to have occurred the cele- 
brated expedition of the .\rgonautic adventurers. According to 
ancient tradition, they went to Colchis in search of the "golden 
fleece," wliich, by some is supposed to mean the riches of that 12G3. 
kingdom. This bold enterprise was conducted by the heroic ^^p°ji^|'o,'f 
J Aso.v, who, gaining the affections of Medea, the daughter of the 

king, a beautiful, but cruel sorceress, he obtained, by means of 
her enchantments, the object of his search. Leaving a colony 
on the shores of the Euxine, he departed, carrying away the 
golden fleece, and the beautiful sorceress, whom he had married. 
.Afterwards deserting her for Glaucaj, daughter of the king of 
Athens, Medea, in jealousy and rage, put her own children to 
death, that she might be avenged on Jason, their father. 

8. Of the ancient city of Trojf nothing i.s known, except 
through the uncertain media of poetry and tradition. These fix 

the date of Teucer, the first sovereign, at about 1400 B. C. , ,«« 
The siege of Troy, bv the confederated princes of Greece, is re- xemer nim 
latcd on the authority of the poet Homer. Greece, according kin? of 
to his account, was divided into many small states, of whicli ''^^' 
.Mycense and Argos were the principal. Tliese, witli Achaia 
and Corinth, were under the dominion of Aoamemnon, whose 
brother, Mrnelaus, was king of Sparta and the adjacent country. 

9. The ofTence of Paris, the son of Priam, king of Troy, in 1173. 
stealing away the beautiful Helen, the wife of ?»lenelaus, after he Troy be- 
had lieen hospit^ilily entertained by her husband, roused the (rjreel^tnny 
indignation of the Grecian princes, who had previously been 'o^-ooo. So. 

• 1 • 1 mi 11 1 ■ ■ 1 ofvesfitls, 

united m a league. I hey resolved to rescue the princess, and pun- i;200. 
ish ihe ofTender. The confederates assembled at Aulis in Boeotia, 



a. What council was established? By whom? Where did il nr^et? 
flow often ? For what purpose ? What principle did it adopt ? — «. What 
is the only legitimate principle of £;overnment ? Where is this carried out 
on a larger scale than in ancient Greece ? What hope of the future may be 
indulged? — T. Give an account of the Argonautic expedition. — **. From 
what do we derive our accounts of ancient Troy ? What does Homer re- 
late of the situation of Greece ? — *i. What was the object of the Grecian 
princes? What was the number of the confederated army? Their 
vessf.'ls ? 

7 



5i) 



THE DORIANS, lONIANS, AND ^OLIANS. 



ItKianl His. 




IS 63. 

I'roy burnt 

bj th(i 

flr.ie'KS. 



\Var of the 
HeracliclEb. 



Sparta, a 
Dorian city. 



Athens, an 
Ionian city. 

j^iolian 

colonies led 

by Peiithi- 

lua, Arclie- 

tans, and 

Grais. 



Dorinns in- 
valid A Itica. 



Agamemnon was the leader of the Greeks, among whom, was Mi; 
iielaus, tiie wise Ulysses from Ithaca, old Nestor from Pylo^ 
Ajax Telumon, and Ajax tlie less, and especially tlie lion of thfi 
host, the beautij'ul and brave Achilles, who slew Hector, thfi 
hero of Troy. After a long siege of ten years, the (i reeks 
took and burned Troy, and recovered Helen. On their return, 
they found their country in a distracted and suffering conditioa. 
During the absence of their kings, others had assumed their 
rights and authority ; and for a series of years nothing is heard 
of in Greece, but a continual succession of wars and disorders 

10. The '•'■ War of the HeraclidcE," occurred eighty years after- 
wards, between the families of Perseus and Pelops, who had 
anciently contended for the sovereignty of the Peloponnesus.. 
Hercules was the great grandson of Perseus, and from him the' 
Perseid family were called the Heraclidae. They had been ex- 
pelled from the Peloponnesus by the Pelopidas, (or the race of 
Pelops,) and were now princes of Doris, a small rugged tract 
of country among the mountains of ^ta and Parnassus. They 
at length, conquered the Pelopidee, and made themselves mas- 
ters of the Peloponnesus. The principal chiefs divided the 
cities by lot. Sparta fell to Aristodemus, who dyhig, Eurys- 
THENEs and Procles, his infant twins, were proclaimed joint 
kings of Lacedaemon, and each became the founder of a royal 
race. From this time the Dorians had a preponderance in the 
Peloponnesus, and Lacedaemon, or Sparta, acquired the supre- 
macy. 

11. Of the old inhabitants, who were of Ionian descent, some 
sought refuge among their brethren at Athens. Great numbers 
emigrated, and of these, the iEolians went to the north-western 
part of Asia Minor, where they built twelve cities.^ of which 
Smyrna was the principal. On the island of Lesbos they built 
five, of wliich the largest was Mytihne. Those of the con- 
quered wl\o remained in the Peloponnesus were made slaves. 

12. Tlie Spartans were indignant against the Athenians for 
having given refuge to the inhabitants who fled from the Pelo- 
ponnesus, and they invaded Attica. The oracle of Apollo at 
Delphi,* had promised success to their arms, on condition that 

* The oracle at the city of Delphi was established at an unknown and 
very remote period of antiquity. This city was near the gulf of Corintli, in 
a solitary recess of Mount Parnassus, where was a cavern, from whi(;h arose 
sulphureous gas, supposed to possess the power of imparling prophetic in- 
spiration. A female called the Pythia, seated upon a three legged stool, 
called a tripod, was exposed to the fumes of the gas, and in this condition 
her frantic and unmeaning responses were recorded by the cunning priests, 
who reported them to suit their own purposes. An immense power was 
thus wielded by the priests of Apollo, who ministered at this altar of supei 

9. Who were the principal chiefs of the Greeks? Who was the hero ol 
Troy ? What is the date of the destruction of Troy ? What was the con- 
dition of Greece afterwards ? — lO. Between what families was the war of the 
Heraclida; ? From whom were they named ? By whom had they been 
expelled? What was the result of the war? — 11. What became of the old 
inhabitants of the Peloponnesus ? — 12. Give an account of the invasion of 
Attica. Give some account of the oracle at Delphi. 'See note.) 



rilE PATiaOT KING. ')] 

tliey should not kill Codros, the Athenian king. Codrus, on • *"^""' ^^^ 
learninsj this, disguised himself as a peasant, entered the Do- peri'D iii 
rian camp, provoked a quarrel, and was killed. On the news chap. h. 
of his death, the superstitious army of the invaders immediately ^-^^v^"^*/ 
retreated. A dispute arising between the sons of Codrus re- 
snrctiuif the succession, it was decided that no person was „,, ^r^' , 
worthy to succeed that magnanimous sovereign. 1 he ofnce ol kjii« aboi- 
king was therefore abolished, and that of Archon substituted in AtiH-ns' ano 
its stead. To this oHlce, Medon, the eldest son of Codrus, was thuof Ar- 
first elected. The oflice was to be held during life, and to be created. 
hereditary ; but the Archon was made accountable to the as- 
sembly of ilie people. 

13. About this time the lonians founded colonies in Asia 
Minor, south of the iEolian colonies. They took possession 1055. 
of the islands of Sumos and Chios, and of a part of Lydia and found'coio- 
Caria, which from them received the name of Ionia. They i"-» I" A^ia 
built many cities, of which Epkesus was the principal, and es- 
tablished in each an independent government. 

Btition for a series of ages ; and enjoyed the wealth here lavished by a deluded 
people. Similar oracles existed in other parts of Greece. 

12. Who was the last king of Athens? How did he sacrifice himeelf 
for his country ? Who was the first archon t What can you say of the 
ofT-ce of ar<hon? — 13. Give an account of the Ionian colonies of Asia M- 
ii'ir. In what direction were they from the /KoJianf 



Minor 




Burial of Solomon. 



PERIOD IV 



FKOM 

-^ B. C. ^ 

THE DEATH > !li80. 5 oF SOLOMON 

TO 
THE FOUNDATION > 7 52. < uF ROME,DV ROSiri.lIS. 

CHAPTER 1. 

The Hebrews, or Jews. 

1. The history of the Jews is always interesting^ to Chris- ineum 
lians, from its association with that religion from which our perpd iv 
most assured hopes of hnmortality are derived ; but at this pe- chap. i. 
riod it is so, of itself considered. The wonderful genius of v^.^'^-v^w 
David had extended, the Hebrew dominion from the Euphrates 
to the Mediterranean, and from PhcEuicia to the Pved Sea. He 
had also amassed large treasures, so that Solomon was the most 
powerful and wealthy prince of his age. The alliance with 
Tyre, introduced a commerce, wliich enriched the capital and 
the court; but it brought habits of luxury, and the people were 
grievously taxed. Rehoboam, the son of Solomon ascended 
the throne. The people pressed him to redress their griev- 
unces. He replied, " My father made your yoke heavy, but I 
will add to your yoke." Ten tribes revolted ; they recalled Je- 
loboani, the son of Nebat, who after an unsuccessful insurnx- 
licn during the life of Solomon, had fled into Egypt, and de- 
clared him tlieir king. Thus the Hebrew nation became divided 
into the tw«> kingdoms of Judah and Israel. 



A.l!!anc« 
with Tyre. 



Itehnboani. 



Chai'TER 1. — 1. Why is the history of the Jews interesting to Chrisiianst 
Who extended the Hebrew doniinion ? How far? How does it appear 
that David w.^.s economical ? What eflect had the aUiance with Tyre upon 
ihe Jewish nation ? W'ho succeeded Solomon ? What was his character * 
What peiiiioii did he rece ve ? How reply t 

53 




54 THE KINGDOMS OF JUDAH AND ISRAKt, 

sncicrx Eis <■) Prophecy had foretold, that the Messiah should be born ot 
PERi'D IV. the tribe of Judah, and of the family of David. Besides thai 
CHAP. I. tribe, there remained to Rehoboam, the representative of this 
family, only the tribe of Benjamin ; the other ten under Jeio- 
br>?jn, constituting the kingdom of Israel. Of these two king- 
doms, ilthough Israel was the larger, and more populous, yet 
Judah, possessing the chief city, was the richer; and their power 
being nearly equal, their contests were obstinate and destructiva 

3. Jeroboam, fearing that the national worship at Jerusalem 
would draw away his subjects, " caused Israel to sin," by estab- 

. , j lishing in his kingdom a species of idolatry. Judea was in- 

vaded by Shishak,* king of Egypt, who pillaged the temple and 

the king's house, and carried away the spoils. After a reign of 

seventeen years, Rehoboam was succeeded by his son Abijah, 

vaded by"the who, in an attempt to recover Israel, obtained a victory over Je- 

Egyiniana. poboam. AsA, his successor, opposed idolatry and encouraged 

the subjects of Jeroboam to return to their obedience, and to 

955. come up to the great national feasts at Jerusalem. During the 

reign of this pious prince, Judea was peaceful and prosperous. 

4. The Israelites receded farther and farther from the religion 
of their ancestors. Samaria was founded, and made the capital 
of Israel, by Omri. Syria had become independent, and Ben- 

918. hadad, its king, declared war against Israel, but he was repelled 
Baal, the by Ahab the son of Omri, a powerful but wicked and idolatrous 
idol, set up king. Elijah fearlessly encoimtered four hundred priests of 
"by Ah'ab ''' ^'^^^i ^^^ Phoenician idol set up for worship by Ahab : and al- 
though God, by sending from heaven upon Elijah's sacrifice, the 
fire for which he prayed, accredited him as his prophet, still he 
Jehosaphat was not regarded. Asa, king of Judah, after a long reign, was 
"aUiance" Succeeded by his worthy son, Jehosaphat, who entered into 
with Ahab. an alliance with the king of Israel, and married hiy son Jeiioram 
to Athaliah, daughter of Ahab. 

5. Jehu, who had succeeded to the throne of Israel, determin 
ing to extirpate the family of Ahab, slew among others, Aha- 

Ath r h' ^■^"•1 ^^^^^ king of Judah and son of Athaliah. This cruel wo- 
crueity.. i^fin iiow caused her son's children to be put to death, that slie 

* According to learned conjecture, of Egyptian antiquities, this king h,i 1 
two daughters, ^i'he elder, remarkably beautiful, was that " sister spouse" 
of Solomon, to whom it is supposed the Canticles were addressed, and the 
other subsequently became the wife of Jeroboam. The sons ot Shishak; 
the "angry brothers" of SolomoTi's wife, were, it seems, displeasfJ thai 
their sister was subordinate in the harem to the mother of his heir, and this, 
it is conjectured, led to the Egyptian invasion. 

1. Who was Jeroboam? Who made him their king? What two na 
lions now existed in Judea? — 2. Of how many, and what tribes was each 
composed ? What advantages did each possess ? — 3. VV hat is further related 
of Jeroboam? What disastrous invasion of Judea is related? Who was 
king of Israel next after Rehoboam ? Who next, and what was his char- 
acter ? — 4. What was the condition of the kingdom ol Israel ? What became 
its capital? By whom founded? Who invaded that' kingdom? By 
whom was it defended ? What idol was set up ? By whom ? What pro- 
phet opposed this impiety? Who was Jehosaphat? What alliance was 
entered into? — 5. What was done by Jehu 



914. 



FEMALE AruOClTY. COMPASSION, AND EXTERPRJSK. 53 

miglit reign in Jerusalem. But the design of God, that of -^"^icnima 
the se<.:d of David should coine the Messiali, was not thus to pkhpdiv 
be frustrated. One infant was saved from tlie massacre by the fiiAP. ii. 
compassionate Jehoshaba, wife of Jehoida, the high priest, fie '>«*''~^ ""«•»' 
was concealed for six years ; and at the age of seven, proclaimed 
knig in tlie temple, by the name of Joash. Athaliah heard tlic n.;f grand- 
shout, and rushed into the temple, crying treason ! treason ! But ,^",'Ji"'v^^|', 
she was Seized and put to death. Several bloody wars took 
ph^^^} between Israel and Syria, durir^ one of which occurred 
the distressing siege of Samaria. 



CHAPTER n. 

Carthage. — Greece. 

1. AnouT this period, a colony of Phoenicians from Tyre, 
under Dido their queen, settled on the shores of Africa, and s^'ft- 
buih Carthage. As tliis event lianncried so much later than the Canhagc 
destruction of Troy, the story cannot be true, which is told by *^""^f^o '"' 
Virgd. of the visit to this queen of J^neas, who liad escaped 

from the flames of that city. 

2. Jilliens was now under the government of hereditary 
archons, and was gradually acquiring power and rank among 
the states of Greece. . Lycurgus was of the family of the Her- 
aclidai, ami commonly reckoned the tenth in descent from Her- 
cules. By his magnanimity in preserving the crown of Sparta 8S4. 
for the infant son of a deceased brother, when it was offered to al^partan 
himseh', he obtained among the people great and deserved popu- P"»ce. 
larity ; and during the minority of his nephew, the govenmient 

svas placed in liis hands. He gave to Sparta a new and singu- 
lar constitution, the ciiicf aim of which was to banisli luxury, 
instil public spirit in the place of private interest, and to increase 
the power of the .'^tate, by making it a nation of soldiers. 

3. Lycurgus procured a new and equal distribution of land. 
He compelled every citizen to eat at a public table, where the 
food was of the simplest kind, and die conversation grave and 
iustructive. He banished commerce and all superfluous arts Law^foi 
from S]>arta; and forbade the use of any other money Uian iron 'l^-oAui 
coin. He establislied a senate of iwenty-eiirht ni(!mbers. to be '".:*'^'^ " '^■"" 
ekct(!d by the people, over whom the two knigs of Sparta were ' diurs. 
to preside; also an assembly of die people, which had the 

power of repealing or sanctioning the decrees of the s>enate. 

i. Relate the history of Joash ? 

Chapter II. — I. Who was Dido? For what is 8l\e distingMished ? What 
hns Virgil related ? Why can this not be true ? — "I. What wns the condi- 
tion of Athens during this period ? Who was Lycurijiis ? How did he be- 
come popular in Sparta ? What did he give (o Sparta ? — 3. \\ hat wcro the 
principal of his institutions 



68 



THE FAiMOUS CONSTITUTION OP LYCURGUS. 



The Spar- 
tans sacri- 
fice private 
to public 
virtue. 



Self-devo- 
tion of 
Lycurgns. 



886. 

Lycurgiis 
tods the 
poems of 
Homer. 



Death of Ly- 

CUfgUG. 



The children of the Spartans were taken from their parents as 
the property of the state; the males were trained to arms, and 
the females rendered hardy and vigorous by exercise and tem- 
perance. Mothers were taugiit to rejoice when their sons fell 
in defence of their country ; and courage was placed first among 
good qualities. The Spartans were allowed neither fleets noi 
walls. 

4. The institutions of Lycurgus were far from promotii^g 
those social aflections and domestic virtues, so essential to indi- 
vidual happiness. The youth were directed to steal messes, 
herbs, &.c., from the public halls and gardens ; but, if detected, 
they were severely punished. The design was, by teaching 
them to become dexterous and cunning, to render them more 
fit for the stratagems of war. A boy having stolen a young fox and 
hid it in his bosom, suffered it to tear out his vitals, rather than 
bear the detection of his theft. The Lacedaemonians were for- 
bidden to follow agriculture, or to cultivate mechanic arts. All 
servile offices were assigned to the Helots* or slaves, who were 
treated with great severity. Having bound his countrymen by 
an oath, to observe his laws until he returned, Lycurgus left 
Sparta, and returned no more •, thus seeking to insure the per- 
manency of his institutions by a voluntary banishment. During 
the 500 years in which the Lacedaemonians adhered to thesr 
laws, they were a powerful people. 

5. Lycurgus having labored for the good of his own state, 
travelled over tlie other portions of Greece. Journeying to 
Asia, he beheld, with delight, the prosperous condition of the 
Asiatic colonies. There he discovered the poems of Homer, 
which he made known to the Dorian conquerors of the Pelo- 
ponnesus. These poems constitute one of the greatest wondera 
of mankind. By them we see poetry, the chief of human arts, 
brought forth at once in its full perfection, by a poet whose 
birth-place is unknown, and wlic was probably poor and ob- 
scure ; — yet to whom, the geography of Greece and Asia, Mino? 
was certainly known, and probably its early history. 

6. According to Plutarch, Lycurgus committed suicide, putting 
an end to his life by severe abstinence ; but Lucian says, he 
died a natural death at tlie age of eighty-five. 

* These were so called from Helos, a Laconiaii town, Fii'jdued by the 
Spartans, who took the inhabitants prisoners, and reduced them to the con- 
dition of slavery. Other slaves were afterwards called Helott. 



3. "What was the character of these institutions in regard to patriotiara or 
the love of country ? — 4. What in regard to individual happiness and virtue ? 
What was forbidden to the Spartans ? By whom were servile ofRces Ic 
be performed ? Why were they called Helots ? (See note.) What method 
did Lycurgus take to ensure permanency to his lavs?.— 5. What did hi. 
observe in Asia Minor? What did Lycurgus diftcover? What do theiy 
poems constitute? — 6. What accounts are given of the death of LycitgiiS ? 




Romulus marking out the limits of Rome. 

PKRIOD V. 



FROM 
B. C. 

THE FOUNDATION ^ 152. ^ OF ROME, BY ROMULUS, 



3N< 152. J( 



TO 



OF? 35 



THE DEATH OF > 323. 5 AI-EXANDiyi THE GREAT. 



CHAPTER I, 

Assyria. — Judea and Israel. — Egypt. 



1. Ttie sovereign power of Assyria was in the hands of the 
profligate Sardanapalus, the last and worst of an effeminate race 
of princes, when Aroaces, oovernor of Media, and Belesis, 
governor of Babylon, lieaded a revolt of the oppressed and mur- 
mnring people. Sardanapalus, besieged in Nineveh, his capi- 
tal, and too weak to attempt defence, ordered the erection of a 
ftineral pile in his own palace, on which he burnt himself with 
his wives and treasure. Thus ended the first AssjTian empire ; 
having existed more than 1450 years. 

2. L.'pon its ruins were raised three kingdoms, Babylon^ Me- 
dia^ and JS'ineveJu or Assyria. Belesis, or Nabonasser, was the 
fust monarch of Babylon; and to him succeeded Merodach Ba- 
ladan. Tiglath-Pileser was the first king of Nineveh after the 
destruction of the ancient Assyrian empire. He was solicited 
for aid by Ahaz, when Judea was invaded by the kings of Israel 
and Damascus.* He immediately marched an army into Pales- 

* Syria was rot. .=rrici!y speaking, a itingdom, for the small cities of which 
ii « "js foinposed were not connected tinder one government; but j'.ist before 
tills p< nod, ii.schief city, Datnnscus, hnd snlijecied mosi of the smaller cities, 
and WHS fdrmed into the kingdom of Damascus. 

Period V — Chap. 1. — 1. What is said of Pardanapahis ? What hap- 
pened in hifi reign ? — 2. What three kingdoms are mcniioncd ? From what 
fcinpire were '.hey formed? Who were the first kings of Bahylon? 

5f) 



.^Kctcnt Rh' 




n^'Htb-Pv 
lesf.i rub- 
dues aU 
east of ttM' 
Jcrdu^ 



60 



THE ASSYRIANS DISTRESS TJIE JEWS. 



^neiint His. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. I. 



721. 

Shalmane- 
Bur carries 
away the 
ten tribes. 



■yi-y. 

Senna- 
cherib. 

Qezekiali. 



Miraculous 

ilestruction 

nf Seiina- 

clierib's 

host. 



Manaseeb 



Esarhaldon 
takes Jeru- 
salem, but 
reetoiea it. 



tine, invaded Syria, possessed himself of Damascus, subdued 
Hosea, the king of Israel, took possession of ail the lands on tlie 
farther side of Jordan, and even exacted tribute from Ahaz. 
Thus this king, in freeing Judah from the Syrians and Israelites, 
had introduced a more dangerous enemy. 

3. The throne of Assyria was next occupied by Siialmane- 
SER. He besieged Samaria, which after enduring unexampled 
horrors from famine, was compelled to surrender; and the ten 
tribes now suffering the punishment of their continued idolalry 
and disobedience, were carried into captivity. Great numbers 
of them were transplanted into a mountainous region hi the in- 
terior of Asia ; and from this time history is silent with respect 
to the fate of these lost tribes. 

4. Shalmaneser next besieged the wealthy city of Tyre. 
This siege, in which the Tyrians resisted him with the most 
invincible courage for five years at length came to an end by 
his death. Senjvacherib, who succeeded him, demanded of 
Hezekiah, the reigning king of Judah, a heavy tribute. After 
this, he marched a powerful army into Egypt, and besieged Pe- 
lusium. The Egyptians checked his progress by a vigorous re- 
sistance. He returned and sent again to Hezekiah, demanding 
the surrender of Jerusalem. The inhabitants were in conster- 
nation. The fate o^ the ten tribes was vivid in their recollec- 
tion, and they looked fearfully forward to the destruction of their 
beloved city. The prophet Isaiah exhorted the king to trusl 
in the God of Israel, assuring him that the power of the Assy- 
rian should be broken. At midnight the Lord sent to the camp 
the angel of death; and in the morning one hundred and eighty- 
five thousand of the proud Assyrians lay dead on the plain. 
The humbled Sennacherib hasted to return to his capital, and 
was soon after assassinated. 

5. Hezekiah was succeeded on the throne of Judah by his 
son, the imperious and profligate Manasseh. Esarhaddon, son 
of Sennacherib, and monarch of Assyria, taking advantage of the 
internal troubles of Babylon, made himself master of that city, 
and reunited it to the Assyrian empire. Syria and Palestine, 
after the defeat of Sennacherib, had thrown off their allegiance. 
Esarhaddon recovered them, and then removed from their coun- 
try the remnant of the Israelites ; transplanting at the same time 
into the cities of Samaria, an idolatrous people from the coun- 
tries beyond the Euphrates. He took Jerusalem., and cairied 
away prisoner Manasseh, the wicked king of Judah ; but after 
a few years he released him, and restored to him his kingdom. 

6. JosiAH restored the purity of the national worship, re- 
paired the temple, and extirpated Idolatry from the land. But 

3. Give some account of Tiglath-Pileser in connexion with Jewish his- 
tory. — 3. W!io succeeded him on the throne of Assyria ? For what memo- 
rable events of Jewish history is his reign remariiable ? Is any thing now 
known of the " ten tribes ?" — 4. Give an account of the siege of Tyre. 
What account can you give of Sennacherib? — 5, What was the character 
of Manasseh ? Whni did he succeed? What was done in reference to 
tfe? Jpws in his reign, by the Assyrians ? 



DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. 61 

111"? virtues suspended for a time only, the fatal decree, wliich -indent Hia 
h,ad gone forth against a rebellious people. In the wars be- period v. 
tween Neciio, king of Egypt, and the Assyrians, Josiah opposed chav. i. 
th-; passage of ihe Egyptians through Judea. A batde was ^-^^/-^k-^ 
fought between him and the Egyptian king in the valley of Me- 609. 
gi.ldo. The Jews were overthrown and Josiah mortally -^fEOWDC 
wounded ; when JNecho marched to Assyria, and conquered se- ^"feat'ihe 
rcral cities. He then returned to Jerusalem, took the city, de- Jevys. 
throned Jelioahaz, the youngest son of Josiah, and made Je- 
finiAKiM king. The success of Necho, in his war against the 
Babylonians, encouraged the Syrians and Jews to throw off the 
Assyrian yoke. 

7. Nebuchadnezzar, who was at this period associated 
with his father, Nabopolassar, in the government of Assyria, 

was the most powerful prince that had yet reigned over the jy h h d 
Assyrian empire. He recovered from the Egyptians, Carche- nezzar 
inish, an Assyrian city, which commanded the passage of the ^^fa'^'^em? 
Euphrates, and which Necho had taken. He then marched 
against Syria and Palestine, and reunited both provinces to his 
dominions. He took Jerusalem, and carried away many cap- 
tives and much treasure, including the sacred vessels of the 
temple. 

8. Mattaniah or Zedekiah, the third in succession from Je- 
hoiakim. revolted from the Assyrians. Nebuchadnezzar reap- ^ar^ 
peared before the walls of Jerusalem. The inhabitants, expect- uetakesuie 
ing succor from Egypt, maintained an obstinate resistance for ''"y ^""^ ^®" 
nearly a year. The city was at length taken by storm, wlien first tempi» 
the vengeance of the BaI)ylonians was wreaked upon its inha- 

'jitants. The children of the Jewish king were murdered in 
the presence of their father, ids eyes were put out, and he was 
carried captive to Babylon. The inhal)itants and the remaining 
treasures were carried away; and the temple, the dwellings, and 
the fortifications levelled to the dust. 

9. Four years after the destruction of Jerusalem, Nebuchad- 5SJ>. 
fiezzar besieged Tyre. But not until thirteen years did he J^'^'^f?^^ 
make himself master of that strong and opulent city. During Takes Tvre 
iJie seige, the inhabitants retired with their most valuable effects, 

to an island not far distant, where they built the new city of 
Tyre. Nebucliadnezzar next invad-jd and subdued Egypt, ^^^.^ 
v'.iiich though among the most powerful and warlike of the Egvm 
anr.ient nations, was now rent bv intestine divisions, and 
weakened by rebellion. The footsteps of his army were 
every whore marked with such horrible devastation, that forty ispunishea 
years were not sufficient to repair their ravages. On his return ''•^ •**}*, 
Lo Babylon, his mind being lifted up, and his heart hardened "^'p ' 

fi. Wha£ kins' of Juda'i restored the national worship? In what battle 
was he mortally wounded? Give some account of Necho — 7. Who were 
the kings of Assyria ? — "*. What account can you give of Nebuchadnezzar's 
nets in reference to the .lews ? — ?). What df Nebuchadnezzar's conduct in 
regard to the Pha-nicians? What in regard to Egypt' What happened nri 
hie return to Babvlon ? 



65/ 



THE MEDES CONQUER ASSYRIA. 



^10. 

Uojoces 
founds 
Media. 

(85S. 

Phraortes 

conquers 

Persia. 

634. 
Cvaxares. 



The 
Scythians 



invade 
Media. 



The 
Kingdom of 
Lydia ap- 
pears in his- 
tory. 



«12. 

Nineveh 

vleslroyed. 



witu pride, the Almighty deposed him from his kingly throne, 
and drove him from the dwellings of men. His body was wei 
with the dew of heaven, and he ate the food of beasts, until he 
knew " that God ruleth over the kingdoms of men." 

10. MEDIA. — Dejoces established the first monarchy of Jtft- 
dia. His efforts « ere directed to the improvement of the savage and 
licentious manners then prevailing among the people; and dur- 
ing a reign of fifty-three years, he preserved the nation in peace. 
He founded the city of Ecbatana, and made it the capital of his 
kingdom. Dejoces was succeeded by his son Phraortes, who 
extended the kingdom of Media, by the conquest of Persia ; and 
subjected to his dominions almost all Upper Asia, from Mount 
Taurus to the river Halys. Cyaxares, his son and successor, 
invaded Assyria, defeated the Assyrian army, and laid siege to 
Nineveh. But he was recalled by a danger which threatened 
his own kingdom. 

11. The Scythians were a barbarous nation, who inhabited 
the north of Europe. They were unacquainted with the arts 
and sciences, ignorant of agriculture, and without settled habita- 
tions. Like other nomadic tribes, thej' wandered from country 
to country, as the wants of their families and flocks required, 
removing their wives and children in a kind of wagons covered 
with the skins of animals, which, when they settled, formed 
their simple habitations. 

12. This formidable people had invaded Media, and threat 
ened to overspread all Asia. Cyaxares hasted to the relief of 
his subjects, but was vanquished by the barbarians. For twenty- 
eight years they spread desolation through all Upper Asia. At 
length the Medes invited the principal Scythians to a feast, 
where they were made intoxicated, and in this condition many 
were massacred. The remainder fleeing to the sovereign of 
Lydia, (a kingdon now rising to consequence,) he afforded them 
protection. This embroiled Cyaxares in a war with the Lydi- 
ans, which, after five years of nearly equal success on both 
sides, was terminated by peace. 

13. Cyaxares no sooner found himself established in his king- 
dom, than his thoughts reverted to his favorite enterprise, the 
destruction of Nineveh. He entered into an alliance with Na- 
bopolassar, who had revolted from the .king of Assyria, and es- 
tablished himself as an independent king in Babylon. Their 
united armies laid siege to Niiieveh, and effected its entire de- 
struction. Saracus, the reigning king, was killed, and Cyax- 
ares soon made himself master of all the other cities of the 
kingdom. 

lO. Who was Dejoces? Phraortes? Cya.xnrss? — 11. Give an aii 
count of the Scythians. — 12. Give an account ut' the Scythian invasion. 
Of the means taken to espel them. How was a war with Lydia brought 
about ? How long did it con inue ? — 13. Give an account of the destrucf i)n 
of Nineveh. 



CHAPTER 11. 

Greece. 

1. Tlie Spartans, under the laws of Lycurgus, had increased -*>««£«« ffts 
in power, and become the terror of the surrounding states. The peiiioo"v. 
Argives, (people of Argos ;) the Arcadians, and especially the ciia?. ii. 
Messenians, suffered from their ambition. The first war with ^•^-^^v-Vi^ 
Messenia continued twenty years, during which the Spartans "7-12. 
entirely subdued that people. For forty years they retained 

them in bondage. 

2. At length, Aristomenes arose and attempted the rescue 
of his country. After having fought three years, with great 
braver)', and defeated the Spartans in several engagements, Aris- secondMee- 
tomenes was forced to throw himself into Eira, a strong fortress senian war. 
near the sea. Here he had maintained himself during a siege 

of eleven years, when the Lacedaemonian commander, discover- 
ing, on a stormy night, a post which had been deserted by its 
guard, occupied it with his troops. Aristomenes struggled two 
days and three nights to regain it. Finding himself foiled, and 
the people suffering with hunger, he formed a column, in the ^he'p^f^t' 
centre of which he put die women and children, and resolutely chief, 
demanded a passage out of the place. His enemies saw that he 
was rendered desperate, and suffered him to retreat to Arcadia. 
A part of the Messenians were made Helots or slaves, a part Italian and 
leceived the protection of their allies the Arcadians, and many e^.l^n^'j 
migrated to Italy and Sicily, and there founded Rhegium and 
Messina. Sparta was now the chief state of Greece. 

3. Athens was gradually assuming a republican form of go- 
vernment. After a succession of twelve hereditary archons, the 
term of oflice was limited to ten years, the archons still to be 
chosen from tlie family of Codrus. Nine archons were subse- 
quently chosen in place of one, and the term of ofKce limited 
to one year. Tiiese nine were at first elected by the voluntary 
suffrages of the people, afterwards by lot from among the no- 
bles. Faction and discord prevailing, a reform was needed, and praco foinM 
a code of laws, termed the bloody code, was made by Draco, a code of 
By this, the smallest offence, and the most heuious crime, were ''^^'^' 
alike punished witli death or banishment. 

4. Tliirty years after Draco, when the Athenians, by the 594 
rigor and injustice of his laws, were plunged into confusion and go^oli'^on 
misery, the wise Solon was appointed archon, with the power of "the 
of reforming the state. His first attempt was to settle the quar- '^Vwnof 
rels between the rich and the poor. In order to remove the '^r'-ece." 

Chap. II. — 1 . What was the condition and conduct of the Spartans f How 
long was their first war with the people of Messenia? How did it termi- 
nate? — 5J. Give an accoum of the second Messenian war. — .'J. What 
changes occurred in the government of Athens? What were the laws of 
Draco called ? "'^'^hy ? — 4. What was the effect of " the bloody code ?'' 

63 



64 



PISISTRATUS TYRANT OF ATHENS. 



PERIOD V. 

■■;haP. II. 



Solon di- 
vides the 
people into 
tuar rlasses. 



594. 
Power of 
llie Areopa- 
gus in- 
crensed. 



5@0. 
PIsislratus 
disregards 
the laws of 

Rolon. 



He ccllects 
the first pub- 
Ik. library at 
Athens. 



evils which arose from the debts of the poor, and the power of 
their creditors, he lowered the interest of money, raised its no- 
minal value, and deprived creditors of power over the persons 
of dehtors, or those of their families. He extended the right of 
property beyond the death of the owners, allowing them tc dis- 
pose of their estates by will. He divided the people into four 
classes according to their wealth. Only the first three classes, 
composed of the rich, could hold public offices ; but the fourth 
had an equal vote in the assembly of the people. 

5. The nine archons were continued as chief magistrates, but 
associated with them was a r.ouncil or senate; and nothing 
could be brought before the people which had not been first dis- 
cussed in this body. The members of the senate were chosen 
annually by lot, from the first three classes of citizens, and con- 
sisted of four hundred persons. The assembly of the people 
comprised the four classes of citizens, and possessed the power 
of deciding upon war or peace, of choosing the magistrates, and 
of deliberating upon the subjects proposed by the senate. So 
Ion re.'tored and augmented the power of the Areopagus,* mak- 
ing it me supreme court of judicature. It was composed of 
those who had held the office of archon with honor and dignity, 
and its members retained their place for life. The reputation 
of this court for justice and integrity was so great, that it is said 
even the Romans, who were now rising to power, referied 
causes to its decision. 

6. But these wise regulations did not long restrain the rept- 
less spirit of the Athenians. Pisistratus, a descendant of the 
ancient kings, and a relation of Solon, by his insinuating mari- 
ners, and great pretences to zeal for the j)eople, made liimself 
the most popular man in Athens. Appearing one day in the 
market-place, bloody and covered with wounds, he declared he 
had received them from his enemies, by whom he hail been 
waylaid. The people believed that his life had been thus ex- 
posed for the public good, and a guard of fifty soldiers was 
granted him. Soon after this, he augmented the number, seized 
the Acropolis, and exiled all who would not submit. Thus 
he made himself tyrantt of Athens. He was twice expelled, bm 
finding means to reinstate himself, he reigned seventeen years 
in peace. He governed in a mild and equitable manner, not at- 
tempting any farther alterations in the constitution of Solon. 
He established a public libi-ary, and made the Athenians ac- 

* Plutarch attributes the origin of this hifrh tribunal to Solon; but from 
other authorities it would appear that it existed, though with inferior powers, 
in the time of Draco. 

t The Greeks employed the word tyrant, in a sense diflferent from its 
modern acceptation. With them, it denoted a person who had obtained the 
sovereignty in a republic, but it had no reference to the abuse of power. 

4. Give an account of Solon. Of his edict to help the poor ? Of that 
in reference to wills ? Respecting the divisions of the people ? — 5. What did 
Solon direct in regard to the archon? % What with respect to a senate ? What 
respecting an assembly of the people ? ^Vhat concerning the Areopagus ? — ft. 
Who subverted the laws of Solon ? Give an account of him. 



RISK OF THK PERSIAN FOWKR. 65 

quainted with the poems of Homer, which he collected, and or- •^""*"' ^^'* 
dered to he read at the puhlic f;asts. Pekiod v 

7. Pisistratus was succeeded by his sons, Hippias and Hip- (-haf. w. 
PARCHUS. Their united reign, at first popidar, was, after a few v^~v"^ 
years, terminated hy the assassination of Hipparchus, at a reli- 
jjioiis feslival. From this time, the government of Hippias ex- 
hibits a jealous and cruel policy. The Alcmaeonida?, a power- 521. 
fill family, who had been banished from Athens, united with n'/ppaniuw 
Cleomenes, the reigning king of Sparta. They advanced with 
a large army, and joined by other exiles who had suffered 
from iho cruelty of Hippias, laid siege to Athens. Hippias and 
his family lied from Attica and went to Sardis, then under the 
government of Darius, king of Persia, who espoused his cause. 

6. Ci.isTiiENES, one of the Alcnicconidas, succeeded to power. 
He undermined the constitution of Solon, by introducing certain 510. 
alterations pleasing to the populace. He increased the numl)er rrg*\^.g"^ 
of tribes from four to ten, and enacted that fifty should be councUof 
chosen from each tribe to constitute the senate, from this time, ^*^^"' 
called tJie council of Jive hundred. 



CHAPTER HI. 

Persia. — The empire of Cyrus. 
Section I. 



1. Persia, until the time of Cyrus, consisted of twelve tribes, 
who inhabited only one province of the vast territory which 
has since borne this name. Of these tribes, the Pasargada;, to 
which Cambvses, the father of Cyrus, belonged, was the most 
noble. The power of Asia was at this time divided between 
Babylon, Media, and Lydia. Cr(Esus, the king of Lydia, was 560 
renowned for his wealth. With the exception of Lycia and E^enTofhtf 
Cilicia, his dominions extended over all Asia west of the Halys. Kingiom 
Babyhm, under the successors of Nebuchadnezzar, had been 
declining in power. 

2. Cyrus was the son of Cambyses, a Persian noble, and 
RIandane, the daughter of Astyages, king of Media. The Per- 
sian tribes united in him, as their chief or king, and he effected 559 
tlu; union of the Persian and Median kingdoms. The" victories '^^.'p"^"'^,'^ 
of Cyrus over the Armenians, aroused the jealousy of the ne'gh- Vn--. 
boring sovereigns. A coalition was formed between the kings 

7. (Jive an account of his successora. — 8. Who next rose to power, and 
tiow did he alter the laws of Solon ? 

Chap. III. — 1. Between what three kingdoms was the power of Asia 
divided? What can you say of Croesus and his dominions ? What of Bo- ' 

bylon ? — 5f . Give «ti account of Cyrus ? 

9 



66 



GREAT PERSIAN KMPIRK UNUER CYRUS. 



Antsent His. 



PERIOD V 

CllAl' 11'.. 



5-fiS. 
VHYMBRJl 

Cyrus 
llctoiious 
over the 

aliiea. 



Bolshas- 
^n.r's feast. 



Daniel 
wophesies. 



538. 

Bt'lphazzar 
slain. 



The temple 
■ t Jerusa- 
lem rebuilt. 



Cyrus 
l.illed in 

Scythlrt. 



succeeds 
biin. 



of Babylon, Eg}^pt, and Lydia, and a battle fought betwef^n the 
Persians and the allied forces at Tkymhra^ a city oi" Lydia, in 
which the fortune of Cyrus prevailed. He soon made himself 
master of Sardis, the capital of Lydia, seized upon the vast 
riches of CrcEsus, took him prisoner, and put a period to his 
kingdom, obliging his people to adopt the Persian costume and 
manners. In his distress the fallen monarch called out •' Solon! 
Solon !" In his prosperity he had received a visit from that 
philosopher, who would not call him happy, beca t:;»^ he 
lived ; and no man living could tell what dangers he miglit yei 
experience. 

3. Having reduced all Asia Minor, Cyrus carried the war into 
the Babylonian empire, and in a pitched battle, defeated Bel- 
suAZZAR, who retreated to his capital. The conqueror then 
sat down before the city. Knowing what passed within, he 
ordered his men, on a certain evening, to open the great recep- 
tacles, prepared by former sovereigns to draw off the water of 
the river in seasons of inundation. Thus the channel of the 
Euphrates was drained. Belshazzar, secure in the strength 
of liis city, had that night made a great feast for his nobles, and 
in tlie disorder of the festival, die gates of brass, which had 
closed the descent to the river, had been left open. The troops 
of Cyrus, passing into its bed, were soon in the heart of the 
city. In the meantime, the effeminate monarch had been awaken- 
ed from his dream of pleasure and security, by a mysterious 
appearance. A hand had written on the wall in characters of 
divine vengeance — " Mene,tekel." Daniel, severe in youthful 
sanctity, fearlessly read to him their prophetic import, "• Thou 
art weighed in the balance, and found wanting." At this dread 
moment, the troops of Cyrus were at hand, to verify the words 
of the prophet. Almost without resistance, they took the city, 
and slew the sentenced Belshazzar. 

4. Cyrus jjermUted the Jews, who were still in captivity in 
Babylon, to return to Jerusalem., and not only assisted them 'n 
rebuilding tlieir temple, which had been destroyed by Nebuchad- 
nezzar, but restored its sacred vessels. The dominions of Cy- 

■ rus extended from the river Indus to the JEgcan Sea, and from 
the Caspian and Euxine Seas, to Ethiopia and the Sea of Jlrahia. 
He was a great and virtuous king, and his name was long held 
in reverence among the nations of the east. He Ava.s killed tn 
an expedition against the Scythians. 

5. Cambyses, his son, succeeded him. This cruel prince ex" 
tended his dominions by the conquest of Egypt, whose king he 
put to death. From a jealousy of his brother Smerdis, he or- 
dered his assassination. During the absence of Cambyses, a 

3. On what occasion was the batile of Thymhra fought? What fol- 
lowed? What reminded Crcesus of Solon? — 3. Where did Cyrus noxi 
carry the war ? Relate the manner in which the Persians entered Babylon. 
Relate what happened to Belshazzar. — 4. What favours did the Jews re 
ceive from Cyrus ? What was the extent of the empire of Cyrus ? What 
was his character ? How did he lose his life ?— 5. What was 'he name ani! 
character of his successor} 



ri: K PKHSIAN'S INVADI-J THE SCYTHIAXa 



b7 



Mugian, calling liimself Smerdis, pretended to have escaped the 
i!it(!nded assassination, and seized upon the throne of Persia. 
'i'he imposition was at length discovered, and the impostor de- 
throned and killed. 

6. The royal family becoming extinct by the death of Cam- 
bvces, Darius Hystaspes, a Persian nobleman, was raised to 
tiie throne. He recovered Babylon, which had revoked, and 
then collected a fovmidable army for the invasion of Scythia, 
taking as allies some of the Asiatic Greeks. He passt (! into 
Europe, and crossed the Danube on a bridge of boats. This 
lie left in charge of his Greek allies, with permission, if he did 
not come back in three months, to destroy the bridge, and return 
to their country. The Scythians, on learning that Darius had 
crossed the Danube, sent away their wives and children with 
their flocks, to the northern part of their country. They then 
laid waste the region through which the Persians must pass; 
consuming the forage, and destroying the wells and springs. 
Having done this, they marched towards their enemy, not with 
the view of giving him battle, but of drawing him into an am- 
buscade. Darius advanced ; at length a herald from the Scythian 
prince appeared, bringing to him a present of a bird, a mouse, a 
frog, and five arrows. One of his officers expounded the enig- 
ma, which the messenger refused to do. " Know," said he, 
'Mhat unless you can fly in the air like birds, or hide yourself 
ill the earth like mice, or swim the water like frogs, you shall 
hi no wise be able to escape tlie arrows of the Scythians." 

7. The Persian ami}*, amid the barren steppes of the north, 
and annoyed i)y the wily enemy, becoming disheartened, their 
monarch was compelled to relinquish his imprudent enterprise, 
and retrace his steps towards the Danube. Tiie Persians, hav- 
ing as usual lighted fires in their camp, the Scythians did not 
discover their retreat till morning, when they despatched envoys 
(o persuade the Greeks to destroy the bridge, they had been left 
to guard. Being acquainted with all the 'passes, they arrived 
before Darius. A consultation of the Grecian chiefs was held, 
many of whom, believing that the destruction of Darius v.'ould 
procure the future independence of their own states, were in 
favor of destroying the bridge. Other counsels prevailed ; 
but this treachery was made known to Darius, and was onp 
cause of his subsequent hostility to the Greeks. He recrossed 
Oie Danube in safety, and leaving Mkgabysus, one of his gene- 
ral?, with part of his army, he retired with the rest of his troops 
to Sardis. Macedonia and Thrace were conquered by Mega- 
V,'sus, and added to the Persian dominions. 

8. The loniuns of Asia, who had for some time been subject 
to the Persians, headed by Aristaooras, tyrant of Miletus, re- 



PERIOD V 

CHAiv ni. 



196. 

I)ariu6 
invadeE 

Sc)thia- 



Present ol 

llifl Sry 
thians to 
Uariua 



Darius re- 
turns, but 
leaves au 
army 



Persiaiii 

conquer 

ThrJice anv 

Macf loma 



5. What were some of his acts? — 6. Who succeeded him ? What were his 
first measures? What did ihe Scythians when their country was invaded ? 
How was their present explained ? — T. Ivelate the circumstances of Danits' 
retreat What cause of hostility to the Greeks did he find? Whs' generat 
did he leave in Europe ? What countries did lie conouer? 



68 



PERSIANS AT AVAR WITH THE ASIATIC GREEKS. 



PEItlOD V. 

CHAP. ni. 



Asiatic 
Creelis re- 
volt 



494. 

Greeks biiiii 
Sardis. 



Are 
defeiited. 



Miletus be 
sieged. 



Naval vic- 
tory of I '.e 
Persians, 

atid 
DTstTuctinn 

of 
MILETUS. 



irtardonius 
invades 
Greece. Ilia 
fleet wreck- 
ed &t Mount 
Athoe. 



voited from Darius, and despatched ambassadors to the several 
states of Greece, to implore their aid, Cleomenes, king of 
Sparta, refused to engage in the war ; but the Athenians, offended 
with Darius for havmg taken part with Hippias, their banished 
king, now willingly entered into an alliance with the 'onians 
To render the revolt against the Persians more formidable, bj, 
engaging the people heartily m their cause, Aristagoras travelled 
throusfh all Ionia, prevailing upon the tyrants to restore freedom 
to the cities, of which he himself set an example by liberating 
Miletus, 

9. In the third year of the war, the lonians collected a fleet, 
and sailed for Ephesus. Leaving their ships at that place, they 
marched to Sardis, which they took, and having driven Arta- 
PHERNES, the cruel Persian governor, into the citadel, they set 
fire to the city. They then marched towards Ephesus, but the 
Persian and Lydian annies overtook and defeated them with 
great slaughter. The Athenians escaped to- their ships, and re- 
fused to engage any further in the war. 

10. Miletus being the centre, and most important city of the 
Ionian confederacy, Artaphernes concentrated his forces, and 
besieged the place. The lonians, with a fleet of three hundred 
and fifty-three vessels, determined to engage the Persians at sea ; 
who with a naval force far superior to theirs, were lying near the 
besieged city. So skilful were the Greeks in maritime affairs, 
that the Persian commander dared not hazard an engagement 
until he had first sought to corrupt the different squadrons of 
which the Ionian fleet was composed. He promised indemnity 
to those countries whose vessels should forsake the Ionian 
cause, and threatened utter destruction to the places, whose 
fleets should adhere to it. All, but the Samians, stood firm in 
their devotion to the common cause. Their admiral, in the 
commencement of the battle, gave the signal for flight, and of 
their sixty ships, forty-nine deserted. The Samian people dis- 
approved his treachery, and ordered the names of the eleven 
captains who disobeyed his commands, to be honorably re- 
corded on a pillar erected by the commonwealth. Tliough the 
lonians and most of tlie allies fought with bravery, the battle 
was lost. Miletus was soon after taken by assault; its inhabit- 
ants put to the sword, and its dwellings and temples burned. 
Devastation was spread through the towns and country, to thp 
shores of the Hellespont. 

11. Artaphernes was recalled, and succeeded by Mardonius, 
a young nobleman, who had married a daughter of Darius. He 
was directed, with a large army and a powerful fleet, to carry 
the war into Greece. His land army crossed the Hellespont, 



8, Who revolted from the Persians ? From whom did they seek for aid, 
and with what success? What measures were taken by Aristagoras ? — 9. 
Relate the naval operations of the war. What city did the Greeks burn ? 
What followed ? How did the Athenians bear this reverse > — lO. What is 
eaid of Miletus ? By whom was it besieged ? Relate the naval battle. Jis 
result — 11. Who succeeded Artaphernes ? 



THE FIRST PKFISIAN INVASION OK GREECE 



C9 



and marched into I\Iace(lonia and Thrace. His fleot, in •^"^'*'" ^^ 
doubling Mount Alkns^ was exposed to a violent storm, in which period v 
three hundred ships, and twenty thousand men were lopt. The chap. iv. 
season was advanced, and the Persians for the time relinquished '^^^/-^^' 
tlie enterprise, and re'.urned to Asia. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Greece. — The Persian War. 



1. Greece was at th's time composed of a number of small 
and independent states, connected witii each other by ni bond 
of interest or obligation, but often engaged in feuds and hostUi- 
ties. Sparta and Athens, having obtained a pre-eminence over 
the other states, were ever jealous of each other. The Persian 
".nvasion for once united them, a national spirit awoke, and laid 
the foundation of future greatness. The year following the in- 
vasion of Mardonius, Darius sent heralds into Greece, demand- 
ing of all the cities earth and water, llie usual form in wiiich 
the Persians exacted submission. Thebes, yEgina, and many 
of the cities and islands submitted ; but Athens and Sparta re- 
sented the demand, and in the one place the heralds were thrown 
into a cave, in the other into a well, and bade to procure liiere 
the earth and water which they wanted. 

2. Darius, in the meantime, had made vigorous preparations 
for the war. Datis, with ARTAPHERNEs,son of the former go- 
vernor of Lydia, was appointed to succeed Mardonius. They 
departed from Asia Minor with a fleet of 500 ships, and an army 
of 100,000 men. Having taken the islands of the iEgean Sea, 
they proceeded to Eretria, a city of Euboea, which had greatly 
incensed Darius by its participation in the Ionian war. Having 
reduced the city to ashes, and sent the inhabitants in chains to 
Persia, the Persians, under the guidance of Hippias, the banished 
king of Athens, advanced towards Attica, and landed on the 
narrow plain of Jlfaro/Aon. 

3. The Spartans, from some superstitious fears, were imwil- 
luig to join the little band of Athenians till after the full moon. 
In MiLTiADES, the Athenians possessed a commander capable of 
directing the energies of the republic, and infusing into the 
breasts of the people the ardor of his own self-devoting spirit. 
He had formerly been tyrant of the Chersonesns, and havuigf 

8 1 . Relate the circumstances of his invasion ? 

Cha?. IV. — 1. Of what was Greece composed ? Which states were at 
ihf head of Greece ? In what manner did the Persians demand submission ? 
How did the several states answer them ? — 'i. Relate the military arrange- 
ments of Darius. The number of his ships ? His trooos ? Their -irogress 
until they arrive at Marathon ? — a. What forces on the part 0^ t/ie Greeks 
ODposed this formidable armv ' 



491. 

Darius e». 

nctB pub- 
mission o< 

Greece. 



Diiiia ."iiU 

Arta- 
plicrne* 



Persians 
land in 
At III. a- 



Ppartano 
am taidy. 



hi 



MARATHON. 




490. 

MARJ}- 
THOJV. 
Persian 

loss, 12,000. 

Oruek loss, 
only 200. 



A soldier 

runs from 

Marathon to 

Athens. 



MiltiadeH 
dies in 
uriscsn. 



Xer.'ics pre 
pares to 
invade 



4§0. 
He 
Invades 
Greece. 



iiccompauied Darius in his Scj'thian expedition, A\'as acquainted 
with the Persian mode of warl'are. This intrepid man did not 
even await the approach of the Persians, but marclied onward 
to Marathon with only his little army of 10,000 heroes, ami 
prepared with alacrity for the encounter of the Persian ho^U 
which was ten times his own in number. 

4. The strength of the Persian army consisted much in its 
cavalry, and the prudent Miltiades had drawn up his forces on a 
narrow plain, where calvary had no opportunity for action. 
Datis, the Persian commander, was aware of his disadvantage- 
ous position, but trusting to the superiority of his forces, con 
eluded to hazard an engagement. On the signal for battle, the 
Athenians advanced running, at once engaging the enemy in 
close fight. The whole Persian army retreated in disorder to 
their ships. The Athenians pursued, slaughtered 12,000, sei 
many of the ships on fire and took seven. An Athenian sol- 
dier, finding the victory secure, left the field of battle covered 
with blood, and such was his exhaustion on reaching the city, 
that he could only exclaim, " Rejoice, rejoice, the victory is 
ours," when he fell dead at the feet of the magistrate. 

5. Miltiades now obtained of the Athenians a fleet of seventy 
ships, with the design of punishing those islands which had fa- 
vored the Persians. He laid siege to Paros, but having received 
a dangerous wound in attempting to enter the town, he raisei! 
the siege and returned to Athens. On the accusation of one of 
the citizens, this benefactor of Greece was tried for treachery in 
raising the siege. He v/as fined fifty talents, and, being unable 
to pay this sum, was thrown into prison, where he died of the 
wounds which he received in the service of his ungi-atefuJ 
country. 

6. Darius was occupied for three years in preparing a more 
powerful armament, intending to lead the expedition in person; 
but dying, Xerxes, his eldest son, succeeded him. Xerxes 
subdued the Egyptians, who had revolted, and then continued 
tlie vast preparations made for the invasion of Greece. After 
four years, in which he had gathered an army from every part 
of his extensive empire, he commenced his march tov.'ards tiie 
Hellespont. He passed the winter at Sardis. from whence he 
sent heralds to all the Grecian states, except Athens and Lace- 
doemon, demanding earth and water. The Thessalians and 
some others submitted. 

7. hi the spring, Xerxes, at the head of an army, said to nave 
been greater than was ever collected either before or since his 
time, advanced towards Greece. A bridge of boats had been 
made at a monstrous expense, for the passage of the host across 
the Hellespont. The width of the strait and tlie rapidity of the cur 
rent were not sufliciently considered, and the undertaking proved 

3. What account can you give of Miltiades ? — 4. Desciibe the great battle 
of Marathon. — 5. How was Miltiades treated ? — ©. What was done by 
Oarius ? What wore the lirst measures of his successor? What was doii« 
bv Xerxes ill relation to t]\e invasion of Greece? 



THE GREAT AJOIY OF XEUXES. 



71 



as useless as it was difficult and dangerous. The bridge was 
destroyed by i violent storm, and Xerxes, in a fit of passion, 
ordered ibe workmen to be put to death, and the rebellious sea 
lo be scourged with three hundred lashes, and chains to be 
thrown into it. A second attempt succeeded; a bridge was 
completed, and the army occupied seven days and seven nights 
in the passage. Having crossed the Thracian Chersonesus, and 
arrived at Dor, Xerxes reviewed his army. His infantry 
amounted to 1,700,000, and his cavalry to 80,000. His lleet, 
when he left Asia, consisted of 1207 vessels, of three banks of 
oars, each carrying 300 fighting men. The European nations 
hud added to his fleet 20 vessels, each carrying 200 men ; be- 
sides w^hich. there were small galleys, transport siiips, and ves- 
sels carrying provisions, amounting in all to 3000. 

8. Great was the terror of the Greeks. Athens and Lacedae- 
mon sent rmbassadors to Geloa, the principal tyrant of Syra- 
cuse, — to Argos, and to the isles of Corcyra and Crete. From 
each an unfavorable answer was returned. The Athenians next 
consulted the oracle of Delphi. The answer was, tliat when all 
else was destroyed, their wooden walls might preserve them. 
This, Themistocles, who now took the lead in Athens, inter- 
preted to signify their ships. After the battle of Marathon, that 
profound politician, foreseeing the probable re-invasion of his 
country, had sought to increase the maritime power of Athens. 
At his suggestion, the revenues of some silver mines, whicli had 
usually been distributed among the people, were applied to the 
building of a hundred galleys. On the first alarm they had 
doubled their number of ships, and they now appointed The- 
niistocles to the command. Eukyeiades, a Spartan, was com- 
mander-in-chief of the whole naval force of the allies. 

9. In the present danger, Athens and iEgina had become re- 
conciled, and all internal divisions were healed. Themistocles 
joined in soliciting the return of Aristides, whose banishment 
he had been active in procuring. Aristides had, in the war with 
Darius, been of great service to the state, and by the spotless 
integrity of his character had acquired the surname of the Just. 
While tlie question of his banishment was pending, he heard a 
citizen, who did not know his person, speak of voting against 
him. ''• Wliy?" said die good man. '• what evil has Aristides 
done to you .'" " I am tired," said the citizen, " of hearing liim 
culled the Just." He dien went into voluntary banishment, but 
returned at the invitation of his country. 

10. The Persian king marched at his ease, through Thrace, 
Micedonia and Thessaly. The cities through which he passed 
prepared for hun splendid entertainments; and Xerxes believed 
he had but to march over the necks of a prostrate people. 



.iticient Um 



PERIOD V 

CHAf. !V. 



480. 

Xcr.xoK 

reviews Lis 

erniy. 



Thcnals 
tocles tlu? 
author of 
the naval 
power of 

AtllClld 



4S4. 
Aristides 
banished 

by the 
Ostracism 
(So called) 
from the 
Greek word 
signifyinR 
oyster, be- 
cause tiie 
people wrote 
the name o( 
the person 
whom tliev 
wished to 
banish oo 

slieils. 
The man 
whose namd 
\\ as written 
on the preat 
est number 
of shells waa 
banlribed 



T. Relate Xerxes' pagsaae of the Hellespont. The size of his amy? 
Of his fleet ? — **. What measures were taken by the Grecians ? How ditl 
Themistocles persuade the Athenians to increase their navy ? Who were 
the naval commanders ? — 9 What account can you give of Anstides t 



72 



LEONIDAS. 



PERIOD V 

CHAP. IV. 



4SO. 

Persians 
wpulsed at 
THERMO- 



Death of 
Leonidas 
and 20,001) 
Persians. 



The Persian 
fleet. 



Leonidas, the king of Sparta, met him at the pass of Thenno 
pylae,* with only five thousand regular troops. Xerxes, hearing 
that the Spartans had taken possession of this narrow pass, seni 
to them that it was the Athenians only, with whom he was at 
war, and he desired that they would lay down their arms. 
" Tell him to come and take them," said Leonidas. The Per- 
sians attacked, and were repulsed with great slaughter by the 
Grecian phalanx.| During three days the Persians made re- 
peated attempts, but the Spartans kept the pass. At length a 
treacherous Greek showed them a secret path, which led to the 
top of a mountain overlooking and commanding the Spartan 
position. Leonidas now determined to sacrifice himself and his 
Spartans, believing that their devotion would show the Per- 
sians with whom they had to contend ; and his example enkin- 
dle the enthusiasm of his countrymen. Besides, the oracle had 
declared that either Sparta or her king must perish. Reserving 
his three hundred Lacedaemonians, who were emulous of shar- 
ing his fate, he dismissed the others. Without a hope either 
of conquest or escape, this little band advanced to the onset, 
determined that their lives should cost their enemies dear. 
Leonidas was one of the first who fell. His soldiers, roused to 
fury, rallied around his body, and fought till 20,000 Persians 
were slain. Only one of the three hundred remained to carry 
the news. Sparta despised him, while she rejoiced over hei 
patriot sons, who so nobly died in her defence. 

IL The fleet of Xerxes had encountered a terrible storm, 
which had destroyed hundreds of his vessels. It had followed 
the movements of the land forces, and lay near them, on the 
northern coast of Euboea, and was still superior to the Grecian in 
strength. Several engagements took place between them, which, 
though not decisive, were favorable to the Athenians, and served 
to animate their spirits. News of the battle of Thermopylas, 
induced the Grecian fleet to withdraw from the neighborhood 
f>f the Persian, which now took possession of Euboea. Xerxes, 
advanced through Phocis, burnt its cities, and laid Avaste the 
country. 

12. The Peloponnesians, forgetful of the claims of their al- 
lies, set about fortifying their peninsula by a strong Avail ex- 
tending across the isthmus from the gulf of Corinth to the gulf 
of Athens. When the Athenians found themselves deserted, 

* This was a narrow pass between Mount CEta and the sea, leading from 
Thcssaly into Phocis. It derived its name from two Greek words, thermm, 
warm springs, of which there were several near, and pylcB, gales. 
Through this narrow way, not wide enough for two chariots to pass each 
other, the Persian land forces were obliged to march on their way to Attica. 

t A square battalion, or body of soldiers, with their shields joined and 
pikes crossing each other ; and so closely arranged in rank and file, as to 
render it exceedingly difficult to break it. It sometimes consisted of 8,000 
or 10,000 men, but frequently of a smaller number. 

10. Relate the conduct and fate of Leonidas. Where was ThermopyliB i 
— 11. Relate the naval operations. The progress of the Persiaii fieel 
and land army. — 12. What circumstances preceded the destruction of 
Athens ? 



THE FLIGHT OF XERXES. 



73 



tney abandoned their city. Almost all the male citizens went 
on board the ships, piously trusting, through faith in the oracle, 
to their " wooden walls." The protection of the city was so- 
lemnly committed to Minerva, and the women and children 
were sent to Salamis and iEgina. Xerxes advanced and took 
Athens ; he burnt the citadel, and slaughtered the few remaining 
citizens who had valiantly defended it. Tiie hnest paintings 
and statuary he sent to adorn Susa, now the capital of his own 
dominions. 

] 3. Eurybiades, with most of the conleuerates, desired to re- 
treat with tlie Grecian navy, near to the isthmus of Corinth, 
where tiie Grecian land forces were stationed. But Themisto- 
cles urged the necessity of maintaining the advantageous posi- 
tion which they occupied in the narrow strait of Salamis. At 
the same time, to oblige the Greeks to tight, he used a strata- 
gem, wliich brought the Persians to threaten them at both ends 
of the strait. Aristides, who was at Ji^gina, on learning the 
movements of the Persians, procured a passage to Salamis. On 
his arrival, the officers were discussing the expediency of a 
retreat, but he informed them that tlio entrances of the strait 
were already in the hands of the Persians. 

14. Nothing was lelt to the Greeks but united resistance. 
The Persian fleet was far superior in numbers to theirs. The 
land army, with Xerxes at its head, was drawn up on the Attic 
shore. The vain monarch, confident that he should but witness 
an easy conquest, was struck witli astonishment and dismay 
when he found the valor of the Greeks prevailing, and at length 
beheld the destruction and flight of his mighty armament. 
Alarmed for his personal safety, he was seized with an eager 
desire to escape from a country, where victory itself had been to 
him scarcely more than another name for defeat. Fearing, from 
secret advices, that his bridge across the Hellespont might be 
destroyed, he hastened to depart, leaving 300,000 of his best 
forces under Mardonius, by which he still hoped to subjugate 
the country. 

15. The Greeks pursued, as Xerxes fled before them, lor 
forty-five days, during which, his army suflTered great distress 
from famine. At lengtli disease appearing among them, he left 
them behind, and with only a few attendants hurried forward. 
Findmg his bridge across the Hellespont destroyed, he did not 
delay in order to chastise the sea a second time, but crossed it 
hi a small fishing boat. The remains of the Persian fleet were 
stationed at Samos, to prevent the revolt of some of the pro- 
vinces of Asia Minor. Mardonius with his troops retired for 
winter quarters into Thessaly. 

16. The Carthaginians^ who, (oUowei] the steps of the PhoR- 
nicians, from whom they sprang, had made themselves a wealthy 



Ancient His 



The Greek 
fleet suc- 
cessful by 
means of 

Tliemislo 
flea 



4SO. 

Defeat and 
(lif-'ht of 
Xerxe« 



^^ar<1onial 
reipaini- 



Xor^ics 

humbled, 

reoroHses 

the Hclle» 

pont 



12. What attended it? — 13. What rircnmstanres led to the hatt'.e of 
Salamis? — 1-1. What was the position and roiuhici <if Xerxes? — I-"* Re- 
late his flight into Asia. What army did lie 1l<ivc ? 

10 




7-d TriK PERSIANS TWICE DEFEATED. 

AncientHis. and powerful maritime nation. They believed that the G/eek 
PERIOD V. colony in Sicily might, at this time, be made an easy prey, as 
CHAP. IV. \\^Qj could hope for no assistance from the mother countiy. 
They therefore sent out a lleet which landed an army ou 
the island. GeloiN, the powerful tyrant of Syracuse, command- 
ing in person, defeated the Carthaginian land forces ; while his 
brother Hiero, who commanded the Sicilian fleet, obtained a 
victory at sea, on the same day, as is generally believed, thai 
the Greeks defeated the Persians at Salamis. 

17. The following spring, Mardonius sent an embassy to 
persuade the Athenians to separate themselves from the Grecian 
confederacy. The Spartans, now fearing the effect of that selfish 
policy which had left the Athenians to struggle alone, des- 
patched messengers to assure them of their determination to send 
them immediate succors, and beseech them not to sacrifice 
Grecian freedom tp the security of their own city. To the 
emissaries of Mardonius, Aristides, who was now at the head 
of affairs, returned a respectful but decided negative ; and of the 
Spartans he requested to send their promised forces into Boeo- 

4T9. tiai to prevent the retaking of Athens. Mardonius, on learning 
Mardonius the result of hi^ negotiation, advanced into Attica, laying waste 
Alliens, the whole country. The Athenians receiving no succors from 
their allies, again abandoned their city, and they now retired to 
Salamis. Mardonius consigned Athens to destruction, burn- 
ing and demolishing whatever had been spared the preceding 
year. 

18. Mardonius retired into Bceotia, near the city of Thebes, 
whose inhabitants were in the Persian interest, and where 
larger plains would enable him to employ his cavalry with 

Battle of greater advantage. The Grecian forces, amounting to 70,000 

Mardonius men, under the command of Pausanias, king of Sparta, and 

slain. Aristides, the Athenian general, pursued him. Here occurred 

Qf the memorable battle of Platsa. where the Greeks obtained a 

MYCALE. splendid victory. The remains of the Persian fleet were at the 

'40.000. promontory of Mycale ; the ships were drawn ashore, suiTounded 

by a rampart, and guarded by 60,000 men. On the same day 

of the victory at Platsea, the Greeks, commanded by Xantippus, 

attacked and defeated them, carried the rampart, and burned the 

Persian fleet. These two successes delivered Greece for ever 

from the most formidable invasion of which history makes 

mention. 

19. Thrace was about this time subjugated by the confede- 
rated Greeks, under Pausanias and Cimon; and Byzantium,* the 
capital, with its rich treasures, fell into their hands. Although 
the Persians had been forced from Europe, yet the confederated 

* Byzantium, afterwards Constantinople, was founded B, C. 658, by a 
tjolony from Argos. 



16. What attack was made on Sicily? How was it repelled? — IT. Re-, 
iato tlus ciicumstances of the second capture of Athens. — 18. Give an ao 
count of the battle of Plataeu. Of Mycale. 



liPEECE, HEAD Of THE NATIONS 75 

rtroiiati powers now followed ihem into Asia, with intent to -^"tit/it Hu 

6et the Asiatic Greeks free from ilieir cloniinion. Xerxes had period v. 

been succeeded by his son Artaxerxes, who had collected a cua:. v. 

large naval force at tlie mouth of the river Euryniedon, and a '^-^"'"'^■'^w 

land force on its banks. A Greek expctlition, under Cinion, at/- 4^0. 

tucked and defeated the fleet. Then Cinion, decking himself The eur? 

and some of his followers in rich Persian dresses, and going '^'l'^^^^ 

aboard Persian galleys, sailed up the river, and were gladly re- df-ffat ihe 

ceived in the camp of their deceived enemy; who, thus taken by ♦^'^'"'^ 
surprise, were in their horror and amazement easily overcome. 
The spoils of die camp were immense, and riches now flowed 
ill upon Greece. 



CHAPTER V. 

Greece. 

1. The giory of the Greeks was now at its meridian splendor. 
Having become the terror of surrounding nations by their suc- 
cess in arms, they became not less their admiration for excel- The f reeko 
1 -1 1-1 • r 1 -1 I T-. 1 ■ excel m arto 

lence m the arts, and m the pursuits ol philosophy, but tlieir ana utera- 
ancient mythology, although it furnished a splendid imagery to ^"'*'' 
the poet, yet as it taught the worship of divinities, who accord 
ing to popular belief were murderers, thieves, and adulterers, it 
therefore exercised an injurious effect upon the public morals. 
Hence arose different sects or schools of philosophy, embody- 
ing purer and better systems. 

2. These schools were held at Athens. Of all the ancients, Teachers 
Socrates, in his doctrines of the imity and perfections of the ofih*^ 
Deity, and the immortality of the soul, comes the neareit to philosophy. 
Christianity. Some regard him as inspired. He affirmed his 

belief that a spirit attended him. Plato, his scholar, taught 440. 

the unity of the Godhead, the immortality of the soul, and ^'"-''='^^'^'•■ 
man's moral obligation to conduct in a manner worthy of the 
hiffh dio:nitv of his nature. Aristotle, the most distinguished 390. 

' " • - Plato t'iu"lit 

of the pupils of Plato, was the founder of the Peripatetic school, ;„ ,'|,/ 
whose doctrines concern the physical nature of men and things, AcaJcmy 
«iid deal much in the subtleties of logic. Zeno, the founder of 
tlie iS/o/cs, taught that virtue, not happiness, is the chief good, — 330 
the object and aim of man's existence. The Egyptian priests, the Lyctmu. 
although they led the people to worship many gods, yet secretly 



1J>. Give an account of the battle of the Eurymedon. 

Chaf. V. — 1. What was the slate of Greece at this period? What was 
the ciiaracter and spirit of their mythology 1 — '2. What was held at Athens ? 
What account can you give of Socrates ? Of Plato? Of Aristotle? Of 
Zeno ? What double-dealing was practised by the Eiiyptian priests ? Who 
was their scholar? What did he teach to his scholars? How? WKh. 
■iifTcrRiice was them in the manner olilic Atuenian sages? 



<0 



THE AGE OF PERICLES. 



PERIOD V. 

CHjil'. V. 



The great 

sculptor 

Phidias died 

432. 

(Apelles the 
preat pain- 
ter, lived 
about the 
same time.) 

444. 

Romaa 
deputatioB. 



[lerodotus. 



(A.ristoi/ha- 
nes, a writer 
of comedy 
and satire, 
lived about 
tliis lime.) 



to their pupils, they taught that there was but one God . Pythago- 
liAS, who had received from them their doctrines, taught this to 
his scholars at his famous school of Crotona, in Italy, but fri' 
vately. The democratic philosophers of Athens taught public-^ 
ly for the good of mankind at large, whom they respected^ what 
they themselves believed. 

3. The elegant arts of poetry, painting, sculpture, and archi- 
tecture, were also at this period carried to a perfection never 
yet equalled in any other age or country. Much credit for pa 
tronizing the arts and sciences is due to Pericles, who now 
obtained ascendency in Athens, and preserved liis authority for 
the forty years comprising the golden period of Athenian liis- 
tory. 

4. Though born and nurtured in the aristocracy, yet he 
artfully joined the democratic party to undermine the influence 
of Arislides and Cimon. Aristides died, Cimon was ban- 
ished, and Pericles ruled without a rival. Content with the 
substance of power, he forbore to excite envy by its pomps and 
titles. When he spoke, it was with force and eloquence. His ad- 
ministration was just and equitable; but still he was more his 
own, than his country's friend. He corrupted the people by 
treasures, which he removed from Delphos to Athens. He 
caused the city to be embellished by splendid buildings, and 
superb statues, executed by Phidias.* The envy which he 
shunned himself, he thus drew upon Athens, from the other 
Grecian states, and in this manner paved the way for attacks 
from without ; while by flattering the lowest of the people, he 
weakened the force of the laws, undermined the internal con- 
stitution of the state, and rendered it unable to make a vigorous 
resistance. 

5. Such was the reputation for wisdom, which Athens had at 
this period acquired in distant countries, that a new nation, 
rising in the west, sent deputies to obtain the laws of Solon 
This nation was Rome, destined to be the conqueror ol Greece 
About this time, Herodotus, the " father of history," read his 

work to a public assembly at Athens, and received flattering 
honors. Euripides, Eschylus and Sophocles cai ried the Greek 
drama to its perfection. Though Greece was thus esteemed by 
other nations, yet her states, wanting a well defined system of con- 
federacy, were no sooner delivered from foreign pressure, than 

* His statue of Minerva was the pride of Athens; but when he was ban- 
ished he made for the people of EHs a still nobler inonament of his art, the 
statue of Jupiter Olympus, reckoned one of the wonders of the world. A 
temple of Minerva, situated on the Acropolis, was said to have been A\e 
most beautiful building ever erected. It was of pure white Pentelican mar 
ble. It was called Parthenon, because erected to a virgin goddess. Phidia 
was the chief architect. 



a. In what besides philosophy did the Greeks excel ? Who patronized 
the arts and sciences? — 4. Give an account of Pericles and his administra- 
tion. — 5. What nation sent to Athena f)r laws? What historian appeared 
at this time ? What tragic poets ? What effect had foreign wars upoa 
Greece ? Give some account of the works of Phidias. (See note t 



GkfeKCE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF. 71 

they txliil)ited a tendency to disunion iinong themselvea. ■^"cient Hi$ 
Athens and Sparta struggled for supremacy, and the other states period v 
for independence; and petty wars soon succeeded the great Per- chap. vi. 
Hian conflict. . >^^-n^"x-> 

0. T\\e first Sacred war^ occurred about this time. It .vas 
i»o called because it originated in a dispute arising from a claim -j., r tg. . 
ol the Delphians to the sole care of the temple of Apollo; its credwar 
seat was at Delphos. Three years after this, in a war with the 
Samians, the Athenians, under Pericles, prevailed and took the 
island of Samos. 

7. The Corcyrians, originally a colony from Corinth, but 
who now surpassed the mother coimtry, had hitherto declined ^3^- 
joining any of the Grecian confederacies. Being at war with "'war.'^" 
Corinth, they asked aid of Athens. Ten galleys were furnished 
them by the Athenians, but with orders to engage, only if the 
Corinthians invaded the island of Corcyra. Hostile feelings 
thus beginning between Athens and Corinth, were farther in- 
crease<l by a dispute respecting Potidaea, a Corinthian colony in ^^^I^x^k 
Macerlonia, which was a tributary ally of Athens •. and a battle defeat the 

^,- \ • r 1 •• I'll Pr»rliithlr»nu 

was f<-»ught between their forces near that city, in whicn the 
Athenians gained the advantage, and then laid siege to the place. 
The Corindiians sent a deputation to Lacedaemon, accusing the 
A-thenians of having broken the articles of peace. They were 
willingly listened to by the envious rival of Athens. 



Corinthianii. 



CHAPTER VI. 

The Peloponnesian War. 



1. Thus rivalship for the sovereign power in Greece was 431. 
impelling Athens and Sparta to a contest fatal to their common The Peio- 
country. Athens was the head of the Ionic race, Sparta of the '"^"^3^'"" 
Doric. Athens was regarded as a democracy, and the advocate 
of the people's rights ; Sparta as an aristocracy, and a defender gp^rta 
of the privileges of favored classes. In regard to their al- aristocratic 
lies, Athens as mistress of the sea demanded and could collect dpnlocTaMc 
tribute from her's, while Sparta made no such claim. For 
this reason in the commencement of this contest between the 
two ruling powers of Greece, the public voice was favorable to 
Sparta. Even the Athenian allies, groaning under the burdens 
imposed on them, secretly looked to Sparta for deliverance. 

5. What was the position of the states of Greece with respect to each 
other, when no longer pressed by foreign wars ? — 6. Give some account of 
the first sacred war. — 7. What was the cause of the Corinthian war? 
Where was a battle fought ? What was the result? To whom did the Co- 
rinthians apply ? In what spirit was their petition received 7 

Chap. VI. — 1. To what was the rivalahip between the two first powers 
of Greece impelling them ? How did the respective situations of Athens 
=uid Sparta contrast 



7» 



THE DF.CLT.VF. OF ATFTENS. 



PERIOD V. 
CHAT. VI. 



Spar' an 
roil federate 
army of 
CU.OUC ra- 
:\sfe Aitica. 



The Athe- 
nian fleet 
(iesohito 
•he Pelo- 
;>onnesug. 



430. 

The plague 
Rt Athens.' 



Death of 
Pericles. 

439 



Brasidas 

takes 

Arophipolis. 



Tliucydides 
banished by 
Ostracism. 



Deaths of 
Cleon and 
Brasides. 



ticading 
men in 

(Vtbens 



2 Archidamus, king of Sparta, al the head of the Pelopon 
ne?ians, advanced into Attica. Pericles determined to prevent 
a battle ; and to retaliate for the injuries of the enemy, by a 
descent upon the Peloponnesian coa'st. The inhabitants of the 
conntry were made to destroy their own houses and fields, to 
remove their cattle to Eubtpa, and to retire to tlie cit}-. Nv»t 
withstanding the distress of tlie multitudes thus collected, tho)' 
cheerfullv bent their energies tcwa)-ds carrying on the war 
TJie Spartan king desolated the country. Tiie popidar voice 
called loudlv for battle-, but Pericles, though censured, remained 
firm to his purpose. The Athenian fleet, meanwhile, landed on 
the Peloponnesus, ravaged the western coast, and so distressed the 
inhabitants, that the Spartaii army was recalled home for its de- 
fence. Thus each destroyed the other, while neither gained 
any thing of value. 

3. Athens suffered, the next year, a divine chastisement. A 
plague of a most virulent character broke out in tlie city, and 
multitudes of its crowded population became its victims. Such 
was the extent of the distress, that the dying were unattended, 
tlie dead unburied. Yet the living took it not to heart to amend 
their wavs, but broke out into the most disgraceful licentious- 
ness. The city was crovv'^ded ; for the invasion of the Spartan? 
had again led Pericles to take the people of tlie country withii 
the walls, while again he sent the fleet to ravage the Peloponne- 
sus. Tlie same policy was followed in succeeding years. PoK - 
cles lost all his family by the plague, and at length, bowe. 
down with sorrow, died himself 

4. The Athenians having been successful in several engage- 
ments, and having at Pylos taken a number of Spartan prison- 
ers, the Lacedaemonians made earnest overtures for peace, but 
they were rejected. In the young Brasidas, Sparta found a 
general who partially retrieved her affiiirs. He transferred the 
seat of war to the coasts of Macedonia, and took Amplufolis^ 
the mosi valuable of the Athenian possessions in Thrace. 
Thucydides, the historian, had command of the Athenian squa- 
dron, now stationed at Thasos, which he brought up as soon as 
he found Amphipolis was attacked. Though too late to pre- 
vent its surrender, he saved other cities which were threatened. 
For his failure, though innocent of any mismanagement, the 
Athenians banished him for twenty years. Cleom was sent 
with an army to check the Spartans. An engagement ensued 
in which both he and Brasidas were killed. A truce was mado 
for fifty years, but it was not kept. 

5. The cliief power in Atliens was now shared by Nicias. s 
nobleman of integrity and patriotism, and Aixibiades, the 
grandson of Pericles. The latter was born to wtallh, possessed 



S. Describe the Spartan operations in Attica f The Athenian in the Pc 
loponnesus? — 3. Give an account of the plague in Athens? — 4. What did 
ttie Spartans propose? What distinguished men are mentioned in thia pa 
ragraph? What became of ihein ?-^'>. Give an account of Nicias ? Whr 
v/as Alcibiades ? 



AX UXriilNClPLED CiRRAT MAN. 7^ 

unrommon beauty, aii<] ^rreat power over tlie minds of ollitrs ; - ^^ttent Hta 
but he was unprincipled an(l proflig^atn. Hoping to acquire pbuiod v 
glory by the conquest of Sicily, lie had prevailed on the Athe- chai". vi. 
nians, contrary to the wiser councils of Nicias, to send out a ^'-^"""■'">«' 
fleet as^ainst Syracuse, which had favored the Spartan cause. 
'l')\e most powerful and splendid armament which had ever 
sailed from Athens, was fitted out, and Alcibiadcs and Nicias 
appointed chief commanders. The night previous to the de- unfoytun^t, 
pirture of the armament, some outrages having been committed RiriUcn 
(ipon the images of Mercury, which the Atheiiians discovered ^'^'' 
aOer it had sailed, suspicion rested upon Alcibiades. Being sum- 
moned home for trial, he left the fleet, fle^' to the Peloponne- 
sus, and joined the Spartan cause. 

6. Syracuse had sent to Sparta, imploring aid against Athens. 
Alcibiades, determ.ined to make Athens feel his resentment, had 
pleased the Spartans by conforming to their plain dress and se- 
vere manners, and he now artfully wrought upon their fears and 
their pride; and persuade^ them not only to send supplies into 
Sicily, but to make a fresh incursion into Attica. The Athe- -48.-1. 
nians laid siege to Syracuse. A powerful Spartan force under j^.'/,'.3't/^d"ui 
Gymppus arrived. Nicias wiote home for reinforcements, Byracuec 
which were sent out under Demosthe.ves, a relative of the 
celebrated orator. The two generals were unable to sustain 

the siege. Battles were fought by sea and land, in which the 
blood and treasure of Athens perished. In attempting a retreat, 
both Nicias and Demosthenes were taken prisoners and barba- 
rously slain. 

7. The Athenians were in dismay at the news of these disas- 
ters; and the condition of the republic seemed desperate. Their 
treasury was exhausted, their navy almost destroyed, and their The Per- 
allies ready for revolt. Yet the spirit of the people sustained ,|j'g"Llced«'^ 
ihem, and energetic measures were speedily employed to re- monianii 
trieve their affairs. They might have succeeded, had thev not monev 
found a new source of power to encounter, in //;e gold of Per- 
sia^ which had found its way into the hands of their enemies. 

The satraps of Lydia and of the Hellespont, nersuaded bv Ly- 
eA.vPER, an accomplished Spartan, furnished them with power- 
ful supplies. 

8. Meanwhile, Alcibiades finding himself suspected at Sparta, 

aad visited Sardis, and. ingratiating himself with Tissaphernes, Airibiadee 
ihe satrap ^f Lydia, had rendered him favorable to Athens. At 'poilcy^nd* 
ihe same time he offered his own services to his dejected coun- retri'-v«s 
try. He was recalled and appointed general. Under his gtiid- of AUi^nd 
anco the Athenian fleet was repeatedly victorious ; Bijzan'ivm 
'Cds laken^ and the Athenian supremacy in Ionia and Thrace 
established. 

9. About inis time the Athenian fleet, during the absence of 
Alcibiades, and contrary to his orders, engaged at Notium 

5. Wh.it disnstrotis war did he promote? — H. What treachery to l.is 
cotiniry did he practise? Give an account of the Ricihan war? — 7. What 
was the condition of Athen.« ? — 8. What part did Alcihiadf s now act? 



80 



SUPREMACY OP SPARTA. 



Ancient His. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. VI. 




405. 

rOTAMOS. 

Spartans 

defeat the 

Athenian 

fleet. 



Hthem 
taken. 



405- 

End of the 
Peloponne- 
eian waj. 



404. 

The thirty 
tyrants. 



Socrates. 



401. 

The thirty 
tyrants 
expelled. 



Lj'sander, the Spartan admiral, and was defeated. Tliis drew 
upon Alcibiades the wrath of tlie inconstant populace. He was 
dismissed from the command without trial, and again became an 
exile. Having retired to a village in Phrygia, the Spartans in- 
stigated the Athenians to destroy him. They sent soldiers, 
who set fire to his house in the night. As he attempted to es- 
cape, the soldiers fearing to approach, killed him with arrows 
One woman, alone, had sufficient regard for him to give his body 
a decent burial. 

10. After various turns of fortune, Lysander again obtained a 
decisive naval victory. He entirely destroyed the Athenian 
navy and reduced their allies to submission. He then blockaded 
Athens with his fleet, while at the same time it was besieged by 
land, with the whole strength of the Peloponnesian forces. Fa- 
mine at length compelled the Athenians to surrender, and accept 
such terms as their conquerors -saw jfit to impose. The walls 
of JIthens toere destroyed ; its ships., with the exception of twelve^ 
given up ; its exiles restored., and its government changed to an 
oligarchy under thirty rulers. 

11. Sparta now niled Greece, yet the constitution and laws 
of Lycurgus, under which she had risen to consequence, had 
become subverted by Persian gold and other causes of corrup- 
tion; and the self-sacrificing spirit of public virtue had passed 
from a degenerate people. From the effect of the laws of Ly- 
curgus, the power of education may be inferred. If it could 
lead men to form and preserve, for so long a period, characters 
contrary, in some respects, to reason and nature, much more 
might it establish them in the reasonable practices of true reli- 
gion and virtue. 

12. The chief power in Athens being vested in persons sup- 
ported bv the Lacedaemonian interest, the most cruel and arbi- 
trary measures ensued. Critias, the chief of the thirty tyrants, 
had formerly been banished from the city, and he now sought 
to gratify his revenge by shedding the blood of his countrymen. 
Yet amidst the scenes of tyranny, murder and profligacy which 
reigned in Athens, one individual shines forth with the lustre of 
virtue. Socrates, the philosopher, conforming his practice to 
the principles of morality which he taught, resisted the torrent 
of vice, with calmness and intrepidity. 

13. The reign of the tyrants could not long continue. The 
same year in which it was established, the virtuous Thrasybu- 
Lus, at the head of a number of his exiled countrymen, entered 
the city, attacked and defeated the tyrants. Favored by a Spar- 
tan party under Pausanias, the king, he procured the banish- 
ment of the tyrants, and the restoration of Solon's constitution 
But the better spirit of Greece had departed. The tyranny of 



9. What happened at Notium ? What was the consequence to Alcibia- 
dea ? — 10. What occurred at ^gos-Potamos ? After this disastroua do- 
feat what happened to Athens? — 11. What state was now at the head of 
the Grecian confederacy ? — 12. What was the condition of Athens undej 
the thirty tyrants? — 13. By whom were they expelled ? 



THE RKTKEAT OF THE TEX THOUSAND. 81 

the many followed that of the few. This fact is strikingly il- •^""''"' "" 
lustrated by the contlenination of Socrates, llis death was piro- period v 
cured by the Sophists^ a sect whose opinions he justly despised, cuaf. vii. 
Having taken the poisonous hemlock, he calmly conversed with 
his friends till the moment of his dissolution. One of his dis- 
ciples expiessed his regret that he should die innocent. Socra- 
U 8 said, with a smile, *•' Would you have me die guilty .'" 




CHAPTER VII 

Persian War. — Thebes. 



1. Darius Nothus, king of Persia, died about the close of 
(he Peloponnesian war, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
Artaxerxes. Cyrus, another son of Darius, called the ycningpr 
Cijrns^ retained the government of western Asia, as a satrap of 

hi3 brother. Mutual jealousies and quarrels ensued between 401. 
the brothers. At length Cyrus raised a considerable army, and ru^Jfuf^f^t 
engaged in his service 13,000 Grecian mercenaries. With uyrus du- 
these he marched towards Persia. On his arrival at Cunaxa^ he "^'si'aiii. 
was met by Artaxerxes at the head of his army, and defeateil 
and slain. This prince is much extolled by historians. Xeno- 
PHON, overlookmg his lawless ambition, declares, that next to 
Cyrus the Great, he was the man most worthy to be a king. 

2. Tlie Persian followers of Cyrus submitted. The Grecian 
generals were invited to a council and treacherously slain. Ten Xenophon 
thousand Greeks, under Xenophon, the historian, alone re- from cu- 
mained. They resolutely bent their steps, amidst appalling ^ "j)^^ '"^i^ 
dangeis, towards their distant home; and, through an enemy's jo.ooomen. 
country, efFected the most memorable retreat which history has 
recorded. 

.3. The Persian monarch, offended with the Greeks for the 
part they had taken in his brother's revolt, his satrap Tisa- 
PHERNEs attacked some Grecian cities on the coast of Asia Minor. 
These applied to Sparta for aid, and tioops were accordingly 
sent, who united with the 10,000 under Xenophon. But little 
progress was however made against the Persians, until the (frefi^de- 
arrival in Asia Minor of Agesilaus, the wise and valiant king of featthePer- 
viparta. His energy and address proved effectual to their relief, pfojcf"n 
and drew over to his interest some of the Persian commanders. ejeat 
He invaded Phrygia, and, the succeeding summer, defeated a 
Persian anny near Sardis. These successes led the Greeks to 
tlie project of the conquest of Persia, which Agesilaus seems 

13. What account can you give of the death of Socrates? 

Chap. VII. — 1. Give an account of the younger Cyrus. — 2. Of the re- 
treat of the 10,000 ? — 3. Give some account of the military operations ill 
Aei^ Minor. To what proiect did the Grecian successes lead ? 

11 



82 



SVaKT.VN AGGRKSSIOXm. 



PERIOD V. 

C}14.1'. VII. 



i:CROA''EA 
Spaitans 
Jffeal I he 
riiebaiis. 



JJV/C US. 

Athenians 

Jestroy the 

Spartar. 

fleet. 



3S6. 

Sparta takes 
Maiitinea 

and 
"ivnthus. 



TalceB pog- 
lession of 
TUfbes. 



3sO. 

I'elopidce 
rtetotes 

libertv I J 
Thebes. 



the lirsl to have formed, and which afterwards Philip of Mace- 
don meditated, and his son Alexander executed. But a war 
which broke out between Sparta and Thebes, and which Per- 
sian bribery and intrigues had been iiistrumental in producino-, 
obliged Agesilaus to return to Greece. 

4. THEBES. — During the decay of the Atlieniaii powei, 
Thebes, the capital of Baiotia, had been increasing in strength. 
The Lacedcsmonians plundered the holy land of Eli?. Thi> 
gave the Thebans a pretext to oppose the tyranny of that state 
Agesilaus, at the head of an army, passed through northern 
Greece and entered Beeolia. A battle between the Spartans and 
Thebans was fought near Coronea, in which the former ob- 
tained a complete victory. Their success by land was, how- 
ever, counterbalanced by the loss of a naval battle near Cnidus, 
where their fleet was destroyed by the Athenians and Persians 
under Conox. Sparta here lost her maritime supremacy. This 
war desolated Greece for eight years. Persia, whose gold had 
fomented it, dictated the conditions of the peace, and obtained 
for herself the cession of the Asiatic colonies, 

5. Sparta next attacked Mantinea, a town of Arcadia, and 
Olynthus, a city of Chalcidice, where this haughty power as- 
sumed to put do\vn the democratical form of government A 
Spartan army passing through Thebes, on its way to Olynthus 
found lliat city divided into the usual oligarchical and demo- 
cratical factions, which were possessed of nearly equal poAver. 
Phcebidas, the Spartan commander, joined the oligarchical 
party, and unsuspected by the peaceful citizens, garrisoned tlie 
citadel with his troops. Ismexias, the leader of the democra- 
tical party, and first magistrate of the city, was seized on the 
charge of treason, and imprisoned in the citadel. Blany of the 
Thebans fled, and four hundred of them took refuge in Athens 
The Lacedaemonians, although they fined Phcebidas, and de- 
prived him of the command, vet evinced their approbation of 
his measures, by retaining the garrison in the citadel, while 
they sent for Israenias to Sparta, where he was tried, condemned 
and executed. 

6. A plan for restoring liberty to Thebes, was now formed 
by some Theban exiles, headed by one of their number, the in- 
trepid Pelopidas. They left Athens in disguise and entered 
Thebes in the night. They completely surprised their oppo- 
nents, and throwing open the prison doors, proclaimed liberty 
to all the citizens. Pelopidas was appointed governor, and re- 
ceiving aid from Athens, he besieged the citadel. Tlie Lacedse- 
monians, after a few days' resistance, capitulated, on condition 
of being allowed to return to their country. Athens, since the 
expulsion of the tyrants, had regained a part of her former in- 



4. What state of Greece was now rising to power ? By whom was the 

battle of Coronea fought ? Give an account of the naval battle and i'.s con- 
sequences. What is said of the peace wliich was concluded? — 5. R.n]ate 
the overbearing measures of ?parta. — 6. Hnvdid Thebes regain hff li 
bertv ? 



BUIKI" SCiMiK.VlACY UF TilKUK? S3 

fuence ; her luivy ulii( li luu! been dcslroyed, was now iiicrra.sed, -^""^'e"' '^'» 
.I'.i'.l the I'oililicatiotif dl' ihe Fineus rebuil.. From Athens, pi^kiod v 
Thebes lioped to derive aid ; but wlicn tlie Lacedajnioniaiis en- cuai-. vm. 
:ered B<eolia witli a powerful army, the Atlienians, struck with ^-^^/-"""fc- 
terror, shrunk from liie war, and renounced their alliance i^'rieu^. i'" 

• 1 rill 1 port of 

virll I hebes. Athens 

7. The Lacedicmonians, being now at peace with Athens, and 
i 1 alliance witli the other Grecian states, advanced uiidei Cleom- 

iJioTUs, one of their kinj^s, with a powerful army into BcEolia, 
f\^otliin!( was left to the Tliebaiis. but victory or entire destruc- LEUcrnJi 
Uon. In ErAMi.NOiNDAS tliey had a general suited to a great Theisms 
emergency. Possessed of powerful talents, of military skill- spanano** 
and of a heart glowing with zeal in the cause of his country, 
lie obtained the unlimited confidence of the people. A decisive 
engagement was fouglu at Leuctra, in which this general, aided 
by Felcpidas, led on the Thebaiis to victory. The Lacedaemo- 
nians had the mortification, (unfelt for ages,) of being vanquished 
by inferior numbers. 

8. Epaminoiidas, though in th<e dead of winter, pushed his 
successes, invaded the Peloponnesus, and penetrated even to 
Spa''ta. He had introduced a new and improved system of mi- 
liuiry tactics, and was considered the ablest commander in 
Greece. The Laconians, long oppressed by the Spartan aristo- Laroniiin. 
cracy, look advantage of the occasion to revolt; and were '■'^^'"" 
joined by many of the Ilelots. Athens, now jealous of Thebes, 

sent an army to the assistance of the distressed Spartims. IJoth 

'he Laced;«monians and die Thebaiis had sent to the Persian Peisiatakrc 

iiing for aid. He, declaring in favor of Thebes, issued decrees. 'i,')ve[g"/,* 

in wliich he assumed a superiority over Greece, offensive alike 

to Sparta and to Athens. 

9. The aim of Thebes at supremacy in Greece was now ap- 
parent, and produced the disaffection of her allies. Her great- 
ness, deneiuling on the talents of her generals, Pelopidas and ^9*"?; 
Epaniiiiondas, could not survive them. Pelopidas being again .VV;.^. " 
sent against the Thessalians, won a battle, but fell in the com- J^:'''"!." 
bat. Epaminondas advanced into the Peloponnesus. Though r;p.lrtcipn 
deserted by a part of his allies, he fought with desperate bravery 

the renowned battle of Mantinea. where, at the moment of vic- 
tory, he was slain. \Vilh him the power of Thebes expired. 

10. The Amphictyonic council, which, during the supremacy 

of Alliens and SparUi, possessed little power, had risen again . , i^^^ 
inio something of its former importance. The Thebans now tynn'?iii.-\<. 
prosecuted the Lacedaemonians for the seizure of the citadel, dccbiotu;. 
fird obtained a decision of the council in their favor, Lacedre- 
nion being fined 500 talents. Another decree of the Amphic- 

<i. Did the Athenians continue to aid them ? [lad their condiiion itii- 
provcd? — T. Wiiai i;reai CDintiiriiider had ilie Thebans ? What important 
b.attle can you give some account of? — 8. What furiher account can yon 
tivc of Epaminondas? V/hal part did the Persian king act? — J>. What 
was now the nitii of 'I'hehes? On what did her greatness depend ? V\'hat 
was the fate of the two generals ? — lO. What council do we again hear of? 
What decision did they make in the case of the 'I'lvLianb and .Spariana? 



84 



rniLtP OF MACEDON. 



/incicn. iJu^ tvons, less just, pvoved disastrous in its consequences. A vague 
PERIOD V. and doubtl'ul tradition existed, that tlie rich Cirrheaii plain, 
CHAP. vni. wliicli had long been cultivated by the Phooians, furnishing 
^-^"v^"^^ subsistence to many of them, had anciently been coi.secvated 
by the Amphictyons to the Delphian Apollo. A decision was 
now obtained bv the Thebans, wlio were inveterate enemies of 
the Phooians, compelling them to cease from the use of the 
sacred land, and pay a heavy fine for its former occupancy. 
This gave rise to a civil war of ten years' continuance, which 
t.tieii :\'ar. embroilei! all Greece, known by the name of the "•' Second Sa* 
ci-ed War." 



351. 

Phof ian, 
CT second 



CHAPTER Vni. 



Macedonia. 



360. 

rhiiip of 
W-i>.cos3on. 



Philip f>p 
posed by 
Deiuosthe 
nc8 and 
PhccioB 



1. The supremacy of Sparta was annihilated, the short-lived 
glory of Thebes was past, and Athens, though increasing in 
strength, was still unable to make good any claim of authority 
over the other states. Philip, king of Macedon, a man of 
powerful and cultivated talents, took advantage of die times to 
ibrwaril his own ambitious views. This prince had been the 
pupil of Epaminondas, and had learned of him the system of 
military tactics, which he had invented. Macedonia, but litde 
known before the Persian invasion, was supposed to have been 
originally peopled from Argos, though it was not considered 
one of the Grecian states. From the tirst Greek invasion to the 
battle of Plataea, it was subject to Persia. Subsequently it be- 
came independent, and now under Philip it was rising to 
power. 

2. This ambitious monarch designed it to become the head of 
Greece. For this purpose, it was necessary to procure its ad- 
mifcsion into the Grecian confederacy. The Phocians, by the 
phuider of the temple of Delphi, had rendered tlieir cause im- 
popidar, and Phdip joined the Thebans. The Phocians were 
conqnereil, and the council of the Amphictyons decreed that 
the Amphictyonic rights of the Phocians should be transferred 
to the Macedonians. This was highly displeasing both to the 
Spartans and to the x^thenians. But the crafty Macedonian had 
his faction in every state of Greece. In Athens there was, how- 
ever, a powerful party against him, led by the great orator De 
MOSTHENES, and Phociox, a celebrated Athenian. Aware of his 



lO What ^ave rise to the Phocian.or second Sacred war ? 

Chap. VIII. — 1. What was now the condition of the principal states of 
Greece ? Give an account of Phihp of INIacedon. Of Macedonia. — 2. 
How did Philip procure the admission of Macedonia into he Grecian con- 
federacv ? Give some account of his eloquent opponent. (See '^ and -1. 



ALICXAXDKR THE GUK \T. OJ 

subtle policy, aiuJ foreseeing in its success llie dftsiriiclion of ilie •^"' '^"' '^^ 
remains ofGreciim fref(Join, they resolutely opposed it I'EMOd v. 

3. Tiie faction of Pliilip again excited the religious sen.si- chai'. mm. 
bihties of tlie people, to use lliem for his interest. The Locriaus ^.^'v-'*^ 
\v',>re now accused of cultivating the sacred lands of Apollo and 

this new sacrilege must be avenged. The ohsequious Anipliic- '.m;. 
tyons met, and made Philip their general. Demosthenes, in I'Uiiii; 
I . tcs of thunder, raised a voice of such burning severity, that ,f uVmoii. 
to this day the overwhelming accusations of orators are called tii<;iir;8' 
••philippics." He so far prevailed, that Athens and 'i'hebes headed hriran^'ai.-, 
an armed league against him. Philip met the army of tiie allies 
at Ch;eronea. He was completely victorious, and the independ- 
ence of Greece received its death-blow. A Macedonian garri- /^'f*^- 
son was placed in the citadel of Thebes. But the measures of j^i-J/ 
Philip towards his conquered foes were mild and forbearing. Piiiiip <on. 
Instead of proceeding towards Athens as a conqueror, to take Atheniim* 
vengeance on his enemies, he released the Athenian prisoners xhei'an' 
without ransom, and offered peace. 

4. Philip next meditated the bold scheme of the conquest 
of Persia. He summoned a general assembly of the Amphic- 

tyon.s, who met at Corinth, and determined on its invasion. piJijlf ,*,uf 
Philip of course was a[)|)<iinte(l captain-general of the Grecian (iKred by 
forces. Philip died within the year, but he left a son, and that at"!r,'g«' 
son was Alexander. Tlie barbarians of the north had reluc- 
uintly submitted to the .Macedonian power, and they now re- 
volted ; the Greeks, to whom the yoke of bondage was yet new, 
mamfesied a spirit of rebellion, and the whole kingdom be' ame 
the scene of tumult and commotion. Alexander h.ad from his ., . 

Alexannp.f 

earnest years manifested great talents, and a haughty but gene- the oreai. 
rous spirit. While yet a boy he broke the celebrated horse 
Bucephalus, and ever after controlled that ^ery animal, which 
never suffered any other man to mount him. The philosopher ArintnUu 1 1> 
Aristotle, invited by his father, had been his preceptor, and in- 
structed him in all the learning of the times. 

5. On Alexander's accession to the throne of I\Iacedon, he \ 
first turned his arms against the bar!)arians. Having subdued 
them, he hastened to chastise the revolted Thebans. He stonned 
their city, aiul caused, vviih a cruelty which he afterwards re- 
pented, their old men, their women and children to be ma.ssa- jj., ^.-g^o,., 
cred in the streets, and their buildings to be levelled with the Tiif.ben 
ground, sparing only the house of the poi-t Pindar. Athens 

now trembled, for Alexander said, " Demosthenes called me a 
boy, hut I will show him, before the gates of Athens, that I am 
a man." But the Athenians submitted, and Alexander, needing 
their services, spared them. 
» 

•i. fJy wlioiii waa the baule mentionerl ioui^ht, and what was its conpo- 
Oi!<'iice? Hciw did he treat the conquered? — I. What boJd scheme did 
l'hili|) next meditate ? What was done by ifie Amphictyons ? What change 
nf sovereiitns occurred 7 What was the state of Alexander's enri|jiro on his 
fuihor'p dcatli ? What account can you ^ive of Alfxander'e early years? 
Wild was his (lerci'ptor ? — 5. What were tja first mea?urc« ana sovercifrr ? 



«lj 



ALEXANDER S VICTORIEH. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. VIII, 



appoinied 

rouiinander 

of the 

fotfcs. 



334. 

ORJJjYI- 

cus. 

Alexanior 
deft.ils tlic 
J''irsi;ins. 



3 Of? 

rssiTs. 

Alexander 

again 
defeats the 
I'ersiana. 

Takes 
Damnscns 
Hnil Tyre. 



Cnnqiicrs 
F.gijpt. 

33-2. 

Founds 
Mesandria. 



331. 

aAt.xinder'D 

ilua! con- 
quest of iho 
Persians 



G. Another council of the Amphiclyons was called al 
Coruith. All the deputies except those of Lncedaemon, beiii^ 
awed by the arms of Alexander, appointed him commander of 
the Grecian forces, and again sanctioned the attempt to conquci 
Persia. That empire had been declining for several preceding 
reigns. The effeminacy of its monarchs, and the extent of it« 
territory, had left much to the control of the different satraps; 
and internal dissensions and divisions had so weakened the em 
pire of Darius, the reigning monarch, tiiat notwithstanding hy 
great resources, he was now little fitted for a contest with a 
warlike nation, headed by so daring a commander. 

7. With an army of not more Umn 30,000 foot and 500 
horse, Alexander advanced and crossed the Hellespont. Mem- 
No.N, the most elhcient general of Darius, v/ith an army of 
600,000, gave him battle at a ford of the rapid Granicus. Alex 
ander and his troops ibught like madmen. Hard pressed, he 
was himself saved by his friend Clitus, from the stroke of a 
Persian batUe-axe. At length the Greeks forced the passage of 
the river and defeated the Persians widi great slaughter. Sardis 
submitted to the conqueror. The Grecian cities willingly be- 
came his allies, and by conciliation or force, he made himself 
master of all Jisia Minor. 

8. The ensuing year he met, near Issus, the main army of 
the Persians, under the command of Darius liimself, and again 
he was the victor. The slaughter of the Persians was imniense. 
Darius and a part of his cavalry escaped, but his wife and fa- 
mily fell into the hands of Alexander, who treated them with 
hospitality and respect, hrstead of pursuing Darius, the con- 
queror took Damascus^ and then marched into Phu3nicia. Some 
of the cities submitted to him without resistance; but Ti!/re, still 
the wealthiest and most powerful, maintained a siege of seven 
months, after which it was taken by assault. Eg^^pt, to which 
he immediately proceeded, next submitted. During his stay in 
that ancient country, he fountietl the city of Jllexandria. He 
visited the temple of Jupiter-Ammon, in Lybia, from a vain- 
glorious desire to be called the son of Jupiter. 

9. The ensuing spring he again marched towards Persia ; and 
having crossed the Euphrates and Tigris, he met at Arbela 
700,000 Persians, commanded by Darius, and fought there a 
more desperate batde, than even that of Issus. Notwitlistand 
ing tlie situation was more favorable to the Persian cavalry, the 
mihlaiy skill of the Macedonian phalanx gave them the victory. 
Darius again fled. His army was now destroyed, and his powei 
at an end. Alexander obtained possession of the southern pro 
vinces of his empire almost without resistance. So rapid were 

t>. VVhnt course was tnken b} he Ampliictyons ? What w;is the concii 
tion of Persia ? — ?. Give an account of Alexander's expediiinn up to tliK 
time of the ba tie of Issus. — S. Relate the circumstances attending the L/ittlc 
of Issus. What places did Alexander next conqiier ? What ciiy was fonn4 
ed ? Whni plaice visK*d ? — O. <r\\Q an account rf ihw battle n which thf 
.Peroian no\<er was linatlv broken. 



HIS c;keat k.mf:uk. 



S7 



hU movenient.s, that Darius, who fled before him, was corn- ■">" "<"" f^i-- 
pelldd to relr(:at into IJactria, while all Media yielded to the rtitiou v 
conqueror. The friendless monarch was here inhumanly mur- <^iiAr. vim. 
dered by a dejjendant, named Bessus, the governor of the pro- "v.^~v"^k-^ 
vince. For this ad of injrratilude and treachery, he ex perted to "'^hkus kiii.< 
be rewarded ; but Alexandtr eventually punished his crime by a nHpiroj t<> 
cri.cldealh. .... . ^ii^nl^or 

10. The conqueror, wishing to a.ssimilate the people of his Uaciria. 
extensive empire, adopted the Persian dress, married Statira, the yvioxandc 
(laughter of Darius, and caused many of his oflicers to marry marrins 
!*er.sian women. He spent three years, partly in the intoxicating ''t'lur'*- 
enjoyment of the immense wealth which he found in the royal Thais, 
cities of Babylon, Susa, Ecbatana and Persepolis In the latter iinsTctcrV 
place, at the instigation of Thais, an Athenian courtesan, he set tion had ai 
fire to the palace. A part of the lime he devoted to reducing preaim- 
tho remaining provinces of his empire to entire subjection. ^",''"'^'1.''.' 
Once, during the period, he successfully carried his arms against Grpcce ; 
the Scythians. 

11. New schemes opened before the conqueror. But his 
troops, long absent from their country, and insensible to the 

glory of extending conquests, from which they could not hope to sax 
derive any advantage, murmured, and turned their eyes wistfully The army ot 
towards Greece. They liked not Alexander's adoption of the d^.^ffectod 
Persian dress, and his evident preference for oriental customs. a'« subdiie. 
lie had become elated by his conquests, intemperate in wine, Btrongai. 
and in the indulgence of his passions. In the fury of his anger. 't,','h'i""" 
he had caused his devoted friends, Parmemo, and his son, to be 
executed ; and with his own hand, in a drunken revel, he had 
killed Clitus, who saved his life at the Granicus. His troops, 
in disgust, revolted, — but when their favorite commander .«howed 
his stern displeasure, the veterans came unarmed, and stood, for 
two days, imploring his clemency. He wept, forgave them, 
made them presents, and led them forth again, to make, as he 
vainly believed, the conquest of the world. 

12. He carried his arms beyond the Indus, with uniform suc- 
cess. Taxi I, us, one of the Iinhan kings, came forth in peace. 
"O Alexander," said he, "wherefore should we fight. If I 
have more riches than you, I will give you a part. If you have 
most, 1 am willing to owe you a favi>r." With him Alexan- 
der exchanged presents. Porus, a wise and valiant king was Aieiandci 
brought prisoner before him. " How do you wish to be treat- ^*'n""JL 
o«l," asked the conqueror. " Like a king," replied Porus. des«tt. 
Again the army rcmoiistraled •, and after erecting twelve altars at 

the utmost limit of his concpiests, Alexander turned his course. 
When he regained the Indus, he found there his fleet under 



9. What was the fate of Darius? — lO. What marriage is here related ? 
What change in cosnmie, &,c. ? How did Alexander spend the succeeding 
three years? — I I. Wliai were the causes of the revolt of the army? WJiat 
was the manner of ihcir return to alletriance? — 12. What is said of'Taxilus? 
Of Por-is ? Beyond wliat river did Alexander penetrate? Wnat did he 
erect ? 



S8 



ALEXANDER'S DEATH DISSOLVES HIS EMPIRE. 



Jliicitiit Jiis 



Seven! suf- 
ferings of 
iIk' army.' 



Alexander 

niakos 

Uabylon the 

Htiat of his 

•■nipire. 



April 21. 
AlcxunUur 



Nearchus. Embarking with a part of his army, he sailed do^vn 
the hidus to its mouth, and thence marched tniDugh Gedrosia, 
Caramania, and Persia. This was a perilous march, where 
Alexander had great occasion both for his rash valor, and his 
generous condescension. 

13. The sufferings of his army were severe, but their courage 
was sustained by the reflection that their course was home- 
wards, and their spirits were cheered by the noble conduct of 
their commander. On one occasion, a little water, in a trnie of 
great drought, was found, from which a soldier filled a helmet, 
and brought it to the thirsting prince. Alexanaer looked upon 
his famished troops and poured the water on tne ground; not 
choosing to enjoy a refreshment, in which his companions could 
not share. Arrived at Babylon, he devoted himself, during the 
remainder of his life, to the improvement of that city ; ha;ving 
selected it, from its commanding situation, and central position, 
for the seat of his empire. It was Alexander who first projected 
the plan of opening a communication between Europe and 
India, through the Nile, the Red Sea, and the Indian Ocean. 
But he, whose will never bowed to man, could not resist the 
messenger of God, sent to call him to his final account. After 
having been the means of death to so many of his fellow-be- 
ings, he sickened with a fever, occasioned by his excesses, and 
died in the thirty-third year of his age ; leaving many of his pro- 
jects unfinished, and his extensive empire unsettled and inse- 
cure, and soon to become a prey to anarchy. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Rome, under its kings. 



Fabulous 

ages. 



(To Alba.. 
l.oii^'a thf! 
Latin lan- 
guage is 
traced.) 



1. While the nations of Asia and of Greece seemed tottering 
on the verge of ruin, Rome had arisen and was destined, ere 
long, to become the mistress of the world. For the earliest his- 
tory of the ancient Romans, we have nothing better than tradi- 
tion and the tales of poets. According to these, jEneas, with 
his father Anchises, his son Ascanius, and a small band of fnl- 
lowers, fled from the destruction of ancient Troy, and sough! 
refuge on the shores of Lallum. Here he at lengtli married La- 
viNiA, the daughter of Latinus, the king, and thus became his 
successor. Alba-Longa, a city of Latium, or a Latin city, whose 



12. Tra(;6 Alexander's homeward route. — 13. What was his conduct 
to his soldiers ? What city did he choose as his metropolis ? What project 
did he form ? What can you say of his death ? 

Chap. IX. — 1, Is there good historical anihority for the earliest history 
of the Romans ? What story have we of JPneusl What is rej^ardcd as 
the parent city of Romulus an! his colonv 



THK GEKM OP KOMAN POWER. 



89 



lan^ia^e shows that it must have liad a cultivated population, 
is regarded as the parent city of Rome. Romulus traced witli 
a plough the place of the first walls, lie was the chief of a war- 
liice band of men from Alba-Longa, and was, by election, the 
first king of the new city. 

2. To provide hdiabitants for Rome, liomulus invited strangers 
to settle there, granting them equal privileges with his subjects. 
Those of the citizens who could show a noble, or even a free 
ancestry, were termed patricians^ and were admitted to a share 
ill t!ie government. Of these one hundred were selected, who 
formed a senate. The remainder, called plebeians^ were sub 
ject to the king and patricians ; each iiuUvidual, with his house- 
hold, being attached to the head of some patrician family, from 
whom he received protection, and whom he was bound to 
serve. To tlie protector and dependant were applied the terms 
patron and client. 

3. Four months after the founding of Rome, Romulus, wish- 
ing to provide wives for his followers, invited the Sabines to the 
celebration of a religions festival. Mis soldiers, at a given sig- 
nal, seized all the ycung women, and carried them off. They 
married them, and treated tliem with so much kindness, that 
they at length became attached to their husbands; and wher., 
some time after, the Sabines made war upon the Romans to re- 
cover them, they ruslied between the combatants, and plead 
with their fathers and husbands to live in peace and union. 
Their desires were granted, and the Sabines and Romans be- 
came one people. 

4. The Senate was noiu doubled by the addition of a 
hundred Sabines. Romuhis divided the citizens into three 
tribes, each tribe consisting of 300 men and separated into ten 
curias, each consisting of 30 men; over each of which was 
appointed a president, called Curio. Tlie senate was the chief 
council of st;ite. There was a national assembly, composed of 
the people assembled by curiffi, in which questions were de- 
cided according to the voles of the gi'cater number of cu rite. 

5. The first monarchs of Rome do not ^eem to have derived 
their crown from hereditary right, nor, with the exception of the 
two first, to have possessed unlimited power. On the death of 
Romulus, NuMA Pompilius, a Sabine, was elected to the 
throne. His reign was peaceful and just. Revered as a favor- 
ite of the gods, he caused it to be believed that he was honored 
with celestial communications, by a divine nymph, called Ege- 
ria, who met him in solitary places, and gave him instructions 
in regard to many laws, which he promulgated He instituted 
different «>rders of priests. Their duties were performed by 



.Ancient Hi» 



"752. 



Patricians 

and 
pleb'iiaiis. 



Patron and 
client. 



Ronmns 

seize tlie 

Sabine 

woiiipn 



Divi-i<iii oi 

thecitizci;!" 

made by 

Rumiiliis. 



^ll^l^ 

Prnipiliiu; 



Bi-Riilation 



1 How was the extent of the first city marked ? — 2. What "was meant 
by prttricians and plebeians ? By patron and client ? — ti. How did Romulus 
provide his colony with wives? What did these women when their fathers 
made war to recover them ? — 4. (iive an account of ihc senate. (See para- 
graphs 2 and 4.) How were the citizens divided ? Wnsiherean asseniMyof 
the people ? — 5. Give an account of the adininisiratio;i ol Nunin Fonipiiius 



90 THE KINGS OF ROME 

/jricient EU. distinguished citizens, not set apart to the sacerdotal office. But 

PERIOD V. an order of priestesses, called the vestal virgins, were thus set 

CHAP. IX. apart; and it was their duty to guard, in the temple of the god- 

''-*''~'''^'*»°^ dess Vesta, a iire which they were taught to believe was sacred, 

and must never be permitted to go out. Numa built the tenijile 

of Janus, which was always to be open in time of war, bu! 

closed in time of peace. The laws of Numa tended to refine 

and soften the ferocious manners of the follov/ers of Romulus. 

6. The next king, Tullus Hostilius, made war upon Alba, 

«•».> to force its people to a union of the two cities. It was at length 

( oinbaT'of agreed that three champions should be chosen by each party to 

(loratii and decide, by batde, whether Alba should be the subject or tlie 

(Tiieir mo- mistress of Rome. The Romans chose three brothers, the Ho- 

saiTwere RATH, and the Albans, their three cousins, the Curiath. The 

sisters, and six fought till five Were dead. The survivor was Horalius, who 

' d'iy\'av"^ hasted to receive his honors. His sister met him bearing the 

hinii, tiie i-obe which she had wrought for Curiatus, her Uiver, one of the 

iiircH iiiTM- slain. She wept and tore her hair, and bitterly reproached her- 

hi, the oilier brother, who plunged his sword in her bosom. For this he was 

curidtii.) Condemned to death by the senate, but pardoned by the people. 

Alba was razed, and its inhabitants removed tn Rome. 

64®. 7. Angus Martius established the superiority of the Romans 

ivfanius ^^^^ Latium, and extended the territory of Rome to the sea 

lie established the colony of Ostia at the mouth of the Tiber 

^-.^ and made it the port of Rome. Tarquinius Priscus, who was 

Tarquiiiius uext choseu king, continued the wars of Ancus Martius with 

Priscus. j^jjg Latins, and conquered the iEqui. He added a hundred new 

members to the senate ; and forming three new tribes from among 

the plebeians, united them to the patricians. 

8. Servius Tullius was the next king. He produced 
SfS- changes in the government which laid the foundation of the fu- 

Tuiiiusf ture republic. He divided the whole nation into thirty tribes.^ 
'h"1aw'I'of ^^™ °^ which were contained in the city, each tribe having a 
"Rome be- magistrate who was its head and representative. He also 
caused an estimate of the property of each citizen to be made, 
and separating the Eqiiites^ who comprehended the patricians 
and wealthiest of the people, he divided the rest into five classes, 
classes, in- ^hich were again divided into centuries or hundreds. The ef- 
F,;:uit'es. forts of Servius to raise the privileges of the plebeians were re- 
sisted, tliough ineffectually, by the patricians, and brought upon 
him their enmity. 

9. Servius Tullius was murdered at the instigation of his un- 
natural daughter, TuUia, by her husband, who thus became king, 

5©9. under the name of Tarquinius Superbus, or Tarquin the 
Liicietia, of pjjouD. He was successful in war, but his haughtiness and ty 
fftmih'. ranny made him odious to the Romans. At length his son, 
Sextus, insulted Lucretia, a noble Roman lady. She as- 

6. Describe the combat of the Horatii and Ctiriatii. — 7. What was done 
in the reign of Ancus Martius ? Of Tarquinius Priscus ? — 8. What regulo 
ticMis were made by Servius Tullius ? — ii. What can vou sav of Tarquin the 
Proud? 



comft more 
democratic. 



.n respect to 
oroperty, six 



KINGLY GOVERNftlENT ABOLISHED. 



91 



sembli'il her husband Collatinus, her father, and a relative, 
named, from his supposed siupichly, Brutus. Calling on them 
to avenge her wrongs, she stabbed herself in their presence. 
Brutus rose, and with thrilling eloquence, vowed to avenge her 
wrongs and his country's. Sextus was killed and his father ex- 
pelled from the throne; and thus terminated the reign of the Ro- 
man kings. The only change at first eliected by the expulsion 
of the kings was the transfer of the supreme authority to two 
magisirntes^ called ConsuU^ who were annually elected. 

iO. The Tarqiiins atlemi)ted to recover the throne, and en- 
lii-ted in their cause Porsen.xa, king of Etruria. VViiile he lay 
vvith his army before Ron)e, Mutius, a Roman soldier, was 
taken in his camp prepared to assassinate him. Porsenna was 
about to torture the soldier will) (ire. Mutius put his right 
hand into the flame, and calmly discoursing on tlie contempt 
whicli the lover of glory felt for bodily pain, he told the king 
tb.at his death would not avail hhn, for he was but one of 300 
Roman youth, who were banded for his destruction. Porsenna 
released him. T\\g Etrurian army, in attempting to enter Rome, 
was stopped by the valor of Horatius Cocles. He resisted an 
■irrny single-handed till the bridge over the Tiber was broken 
down behind him, and then swam safely over, 'J'he conrag.- of 
these two Romans so impressed the mind of the Etruiian king, 
that he made peace, and abandoned the causu of Tarquin. 

11. A conspiracy also existed in Rome among the patricians 
to restore the kingly office. With tiie conspirators were the 
•)Ons of .Junius Mrutus, the defender of Lucretia. He and her 
husband Collatinus were first chosen consuls. Brutus con- 
demned to death the conspirators, among whom were his own 
sons. He witnessed their public execution, while his counte- 
nance displayed by turns the stern justice of the judge, and the 
tender anguish of the father. During the wars to oppose the 
Tai-quins, a Dictator was appointed by the senate, and approved 
by the patricians. He was to continue in office six months, 
with unlimited authority. From liis decree there was no appeal. 
The populace understanding this, and seeing the axes which were 
carried before him as symbols of his power, were struck with 
terror, and submitted to his rule. 

!). What caused kindly goveiniiient to bt; nbolished ? — 10. What king 
PspouGed the cause ot'l'arquin ? What was done by Mutius to make him 
believe that it was dangerous to be an enemy to Rome? What e.\pl(pit was 
performed by Horatius Codes? — 11. Give an account cl a conspiracy 
among the patricians. Who were the first consu.'sf What was *he 
conduct ot" Brutus in regard to his sjns ? When was tlie first dictat )i apj 
pointed > Whnt account can you gi^ t of the otTice I 



^ncitni Uus 




Hnratiua 
Coclem. 



Br Jius' 
sterii 
justice 



5©3 

The first 

Dictator ap. 

pointed. 



CHAPTER X 

Disputes between the Patricians and Plebeians. — The Decemviri. 



dnatiil Hit 



Tbe 
plebeiana 
oppressed 

by the 
patriciULs 
become ex- 
cued. 



rhe 
(>atriciaiis 
deceive 
them and 
procure en- 
listment!!. 



They 

vanriuisll 

the public 

enemy. 



Fastule.-is- 
r\ees of tile 
patriciauK. 



4JJ,S. 
LartiU!) 
\aleri'.iR 

«licl;Ui!r. 



1. The plebeians were originally treated with deference, but 
the patricians had now seized the government, and the public 
lands no longer pttid, as formerly, a tenth of their revenue to 
the state. The plebeians, forced by taxation to become debtors, 
were made bond-slaves, and in the dungeons of the patrician 
liouses suffered the severest distress. At a time when Rome 
was threatened with a war by the Volsci, the indignation of 
the populace was roused by the appearance of a man advanced 
in years, of a pale and haggard countenance, a squalid garb, and 
a withered, emaciated figure, suddenly throwing liimself into 
the forum.* He was recognized as a centurion of the array, 
who had shed his blood for his country. He showed to the 
people, wlio crowded around him, the cruel marks of recent 
stripes, which his patrician creditor, not content with his miser- 
able incarceration, had inflicted. 

2. Excitement spread from the forum to all parts of tiie city. 
The senate were alarmed, — the multitude refused to enlist in the 
Volscian war, — and the city seemed threatened with destruction 
within and without. The consul, Servilius, dismissed the se- 
nate, and attempted to conciliate the people. He promised that 
their grievances should be redressed, and declared that he only 
sought for a delay until danger from the foreign foe should be 
over. To evince the sincerity of his declarations, he now or- 
dered that no person should hold any Roman citizen in bonds 
or confinement, so as to prevent his giving his name to the 
consuls ; that no person should take the goods of a soldier upon 
service, nor detain in custody his children or grandchildren, 
These measures quelled the tumult, and procured the enlistment 
needed. The Volsci were defeated ; and after them the Sabines 
and Auruncians. 

3. The plebeians, now that peace was established, looked for 
the redress which they had been promised, but the patricians 
disregarded their just claims ; and open expressions, and secret 
cabals, proved that their discontent was deep and dangerous 
The Volscians, jEquians, and Sabiiies, profiting by the occasion, 
again took up arms. The senate and consuls, in dismay, ap- 
pointed a dictator. Lartius Valerius, in whose family the ple- 
beians had confidence, being chosen, they deferred urging their 

* The Forum was an open space, (marked out by RomuUis, and sur 
rounded with porticoes by Tarquinius Priscus,) in which the people assem 
bled to speak upon, and transact public business.. 



Chap. X. — 1. What change had occurred in regard to the plebeians' 
What incident roused up the oppressed people? — 2. VVhai promises were 
made to the plebeians by the consuls ? U'liat successes followed ? — '.J. Did 
the nli^beians receive the nromised ledress i Uhat was the cons iquence ? 



ROME BECOMKS MOKK UEMOVliVVlC. 93 

)iist claims, again enlisted, and a force greater than had ever he- ■^"^'"** ■^^" 
fore heen raised, was now enrolled. The Roman soldiers re- peuico v 
turned victorious Croni the foreign war, only to see their hopes chat. x. 
of relief agani disapj)ointed. Valerius, finding it inipossihle to -^"n^'-'v- 
bring t!ie pal, icians to reason, resigned his olhce. The senate 
fcarisd to disfjaiid the soldiers ; and believing tliey would feel 
diemsclvcs Ijound by their oaths to the consuls, determined 
upon retaining them in arms. Jiy tliis measure, however, they 
only hastened the crisis which they dreaded. 

4. The army, williout wailing for the commands of the con- 
suls, retired to J\]ons Sacer^ (the .sacred mount,) about three rJurcT/ 
miles from the city. There, without any commander, they for- MonsSacur 
ti/ied their position, 'i'he senate and patricians, then at their senate at 
mercy, sent deputies to tlie camp, who granted the demands of 'he mercy o 
the plebeians, and allowed them a share in the government. 

Three officers from Ihtir numher, called tribunes^ were appoinled -qo 
as magislrales and invested with inviolable privileges^ having Tiibure* 
power to protect the people even against the cf)nsuls. All debts cieci-.' 
were cancelled, and the debtors released ; but the law remained 
unaltered. The tribunes were to be elected annually, and no 
patrician was permitted to hold the ofllce. Thus the contest 
between the patricians and plebeians seemed terminated. 

5. But it was soon renewed. A famine broke out in the city, 
the lands having been untilled during tlie insurrection of the 
plebeians. The sufferings of the people were intense. A quan- Famine 
tity of com was sent as a present by Gelo, king of Sicily. The ^"'f'^^m^^ 
senate debated at what price it should be given to the people. Syracuse. 
March;s Coriola.nus, a haughty patrician, who had signalized 
himself by his valor, proposed the restoration of the former 491. 
rights of the patricians as the price of the supply. Tlie peo- ^^'^",',','i'X-j 
pie heard the proposal with deep indignation, and Coriolanus and joins 
was summoned by their tribunes to a trial, and condemned to ""^ "^'^'' 
exile. He retired to tlie Volscians, and incited them to a war 

with Rome. In the dusk of the evening his tall figure was es- 
pied by their general, Aufidius, standing in his tent. Proudly 
he announced himself, and offered his services against his native 
city. Aufidius gladly accepting them, he marched to the attack 
and encamped witliin five miles of Rome. 

6. The senate, unable to depend on the plebeians for assist- 
ance, knew not what to do. Deputations were sent, but with- 
out success. The priests in their sacred garments went to him as 
suppliants, but in vain. The matrons then assemliling round 
Veturia. tlu! mother of Coriolanus, and Volumma, his wife, Corln-anu-' 
who led his t'vo little sons, proceeded in sadness to the Volscian 'hSipowcj"^ 
famp. The stem warrior melted at the tears of his mother. 



3. How were the people again appeased ? How were they again treated 
by the patricians and the senate? — 4. What bold step was tnken by the 
Boldiera' What concessions were thus forced from the patricians f^-5. 
What soon renewed the ill-feeling between the opposing parfirs in Rome ? 
What account can you give of the conduct of Coriolanup 1 — <►. How ir:is 
Conolaiius won back to hits oountrv 1 



?A 



lAIPROVEMEXT IN ROMAN JURISPRUDEXC K. 



dncient Hts. 



ftomans 

send to 

Cireece for 

laws. 



451. 

Decemvirs 
created. 



Laws of tne 
Ten Tables 

improve 
Roman ju- 
risprudence. 



Wickedness 
of Appius. 

449. 

Death of 
Virginia by 
tlie hand of 
her father 
Virginius. 



444. 

Censors es- 
tablisvied at 
first to num- 
ber the peo- 
ple, after- 
wards to 
watch over 
public mo- 
rals and 
cilucation 



Weeping, he said, ''•You have saved Rome, but destroyed vour 
son '^ In a short time he drew olT the Volscian troops. Tlie 
Romans, in honor of this event, erected a temple to Female 
Fortune. 

7. The patricians and plebeians were still jealous of each 
other. Dissensions arose concerah.g the disposition of som ■ 
lands, gained by a league with the Herulians Further change^ 
in the government were demanded, and to obtain tliese, ambas- 
sadors were sent to Athens for copies of the Grecian laws. On 
their return, ten magistrates were created, called I he Decemvirs 
who were to compile a body of laws for Rome. They were 
appointed for one year, with absolute power. Daring that time 
there v/ere to be neither consuls nor tribunes. It was disputed 
whether plebeians should hold this high office, and decided that 
they should not. During the first year the decemvirs executed 
their trust with impartial justice. Assiduously applying them- 
selves to the framing of just laws, tliey produced the ten tables, 
which, after being examined in an assembly of the people, were 
approved and ratilied. It was then said, that two more tables 
were needed. For the purpose of adding these, the office v.^as 
continued another year, and new decemvirs elected, at the head 
of whom was Appius Claudius. 

8. These decemvirs held secret meetings among themselves, 
governed with haughtiness, and as at the expiration of the yeai 
they showed no intention to lay down their office, tlieir tyraniiv 
seemed likely to become perpetual. A most wicked act of Ap 
plus Claudius, which resulted in the death of tlie young a:i'.i 
lovely Virginia,* irritated the people to madness; and another re- 
volution took place, by Avhich the decemvirate was abolished, 
and the consuls and tribunes were restored. During this period, 
the cause of the plebeians was gradually advancing. A icai\ 
alloioing the intermarriage of patricians and pleb ians, was, 
after much opposition, passed. Another law, by which ple- 
beians should be admitted to the consulship, was proposed. 
The plebeians, though unsuccessful in this, obtained, as a sort 
of compromise, the election of military tribunes with consular 
power, to be chosen from patricians or plebeians, without dis- 
tinction. The censorship, an office confined to the patricians, 
was also about this time established. 

9. In these broils between the patricians and plebeians, the 
common resort of the aristocracy Avas to ^-eaken the peo|)le bv 
employing them abroad in foreign wars, it was upon the oc.-a 

* Appius Claudius sees this lovely young girl in the streets, and deter 
mining to get her in his power, procures a base man to claim her as a slave. 
Her father in vain proves her his, for Appius sits judge. As she is abo.U 
to be torn from hirv, the father plunges a dagger to her heart, regarding more 
her purity than lier life. 

T. What measures did the Romans take to procure a code of laws ? Who'- 
new magistrates were appointed? How did the first Decemvirs execuif 
their office ? — 8. Those afterwards elected ? What caused their office to he 
abolished? What laws were established which wi-ro favorable to t)if 
people ? 



THE GAULS APPKAR IN HISTOIIY. 



95 



sif.M oi' th(.' wars with the Equi and Volsci, that ihe venerable 
CiNciN.VATUS, plowinjr in his field, received the messenfrers Crom 
Rome, wlio announced to him that lie was appointed dictator 
of the fommoii wealth. lie left liis fields and oxen with regret; 
snd after leading die Romans to victory, he returned in six- 
leen tiavs to his rural occupations. 

10. TIk; lionians, roiiiiiiaiideii by Camillus, besieged Veil, 
an opiiloDt ciiy of Ktnu-ia, t«n miles from Rome. Tlie war 
being protracted from various causes for ten years, tlie soldier* 
were for the first time obliged to stay from Rome during tbe 
winter. A schoolmaster ot Falerii led forth. f»r a walk, his 
scholars, the sons of the most respectable families of the besieged 
city. The lads followed with confidence their teacher, l)ul he 
wickedly led them by a circuitous route to the camp of their 
enemies, to deliver ihem to Camillus, who thus possessing the 
children, mi^ht make his own terms with the |)arents. But the 
virtuous Roman, instead of taking advantage of this wickedness, 
or rewarding the pedagogue, put a whip into tlie hands of each 
of the boys, and bade them drive him back with lashes to the 
city, and tell to their parents his treachery. By this means 
Camillus won the hearts of the people, who gave up the city. A 
regular stipend was in this war allowed to the Roman soldiers. 

11. In the mean time, l/ie Gauls^ now first mentioned in his- 
tory, invited by the fertility of the southern countries, poured 
like a sweeping torrent througli the northern provinces of Italy. 
The Clusians, whose city they besieged, applied to the Romans 
for aid. The Romans despatched an embassy to the Gallic 
camp, with offers of mediation. The offers were rejected, when 
the Roman ambassadors entered Clusium, and engaged zealously 
in its defence. One of them l)eing recognized in the act of kill- 
ing a Gallic chief, Bhe.v.vus, the leader of the Gauls, sent envoys 
to Rome, to complain of this breach of the law of nations, and 
demanded that the offender should be given up ; but the Romans 
haughtily disregarded the demand. Brennus marched instantly 
towards Rome. An army was hastily collected; but the sol- 
diers, without striking a blow, fled in dismay from the strange 
arppearance of their unknown enemies. 

12. The Gauls continued their march fifteen miles, to the 
city. The citizens, generally, had abandoned it, and only some 
of the aged, and a few of consular rank, remained. Their vene- 
rable appearance, for a lime, stayed the fury of the barbarians. 
But at length, they put them to the sword. The Gauls then be- 
siesred the citadel, which was saved, when they were about to 
•nake a niglit assault upon it, by the cackling of some geese, 
fiwakening the sentinels. At length, the Gauls agreed to quit 

he city, on condition of receiving a largeamount of gold, wfiich 
was to be weighed. Brennus threw his sword into the scale, 



^luient Hit. 



I'KKIOU V. 

CHAl'. X. 




405 

to 

395. 

Siege ol 

Vei). vvlii'li 

b taken. 



390. 

netscent <• 
the GuutP 
into Itnlv 



BreiiuuB 

r.arches to 

Rnmi». 



f*. flive an account of Cincinnatus. — lO. What happened at tlie siege oi 
Veii? — II. What nation now invaded Italy? How did the Romans |)ro. 
voko Brennus? — 12. Give an account of Lie hostile visit to Rome. Hie 
conduct \\ hen within the city. 



Ub THE BUILDING OF THE SECOND TEMPLE 

/Indent Bis. ^yith the Weights, already complained of as too heavy, ^^t this 
I'ERiOD V. moment, Camillus, who had been banished, entered the city at 
CHAP. XI. the head of an army, which he had collected. He told the ilo- 
. .^-^x-n^ mans to put up their gold, and redeem their city with iron. 
5. Thus aroused, they chastised the Gauls, and expelled them from 
snrnt j^Qj^g_ rpj^g barbarlaus had, however, burned it to the ground. 
The inhabitants wished to leave the spot, and to inhabit Veii; 
but Camillus prevented them. They soon rebuilt the city, though 
without order or regularity. 



Rrme tuunt 
bv the Gauls. 



536. 

Return of 



CHAPTER XI. 

The Jews. 

1. It was under the guidance of Zorobabel, of the ancient 
royal family, and of the high priest Joshua, that a colony oi 
Jews was permitted by Cyrus to return and rebuild the temple: 

tiie Jews to but the wealthier and the more numerous part of the nation re- 
JoTusaiem. ^jj^jj-^g^j beyond the Euphrates, where they had settled. 

2. Samaria was at this time occupied by a race who were 
not the descendants of the Israelites, but of the colony sent thi- 

Rebuiiding j.]^gj. by Esarhaddon, after he had carried away the ten tribes. 

ofthetcin- _, -^ ^ . i, it i -i "i /-^ i 

pie begins They were unfriendly to the Jews, and prevailed on Cam.Dyses, 

^*'*'^- the son of Cyrus, to forbid them to proceed with the rebuilding 

'^'^M^^'*^ of the temple, and it was not until the time of Darius Hystaspes 

that the interdict Avas removed. Then Ezra, and after him 

445. I^EHEMiAH, brought new colonists, who engaged with ardor in 

r^bu'lfiu'the the pious task. During the reign of Xerxes, Jerusalem was 

walls of under the satraps of Syria •, but as the Persian empire began to 

Jernoaiem. ^gg^j^g, the high priests gradually became the actual chiefs of 

the nation, though nominally under allegiance to the Persian 

monarchs. 

3. Nehemiah, in his zeal for the violated law, obliged all who 
had married heathen women, either to separate from them or to 
quit Jerusalem. Manasses, son of Jehoida the high priest, was 
one of this number ; and rather than part with his wife, he ac- 

T^?^ of companied her to her father, Sanballat, governor of Samaria. 

slnmria, The Samaritans had previously blend-ed the worship of the God 

^^'mouIu " of Israel with that of their idols ; and Sanballat now obtained of 

Derizim. Darius Nothus leave to build, at Mount Gerizim near Samaria, 



13. Of the manner in which he was expelled. 

Chap. XL— 1. Who permitted a colony of Jews to return after their cap- 
iivity? Under whose guidance did they return? Where were the wealthier 
portion of the nation ? — 3. By whom was Samaria occupied? How were 
the Samaritans affected towards the Jews ? Give the time and some of the 
circumstances of the building of the second temple. Under what govern- 
ment was Jerusalem ?— ». What law did Nehemiah make ? Give an ac 
count of Manas.ses until he became high priest at Mount Gerizim. 



ALEXANDERS VISIT TO JERUSALtM 'j'i 

H temple of wliicli he made his son-in- aw high pnest. 'I'he '^ "'^'"' '- '^'^ 
Samar.Uiiis asserled the superior sanctity of this temple to that r nitiou v 
of Jerusalem ; aud irreconcilable hatred dius arose between diem lhat. si. 
anil the Jews. v^-n-^v, 

4. Sucli was die divided state of Judea, when Alexander the 

Great ha\ing invaded it, sent a mandate to Jerusalem to furnish Aiexandu 
las army with provisions and troops. Jaddus, then the high "Jfenu^"^ 
priest, returned for answer Uiat he had sworn allegiance to Uie subiiushi.iu 
Iving of Persia, and could not desert his cause while he lived. 
Alexander, as soon as the siege of Tyre was completed, marched 
to Jerusalem to take venireance for Uiis refusal, 

5. Apprised of his purpose, and utterly unable to contend 
with him, the high priest in his distress cried to heaven for 
protection. Being instructed by a vision in the night, he threw 
iipen die gales of the city, and strewed the way widi flowers. 
Clothing himself in the splendid vestments of the Levitical priest- 
iiood, he went forth to meet the conqueror, followed by all the 
priests, robed in white. Alexander met him, bowed, and wor- 33^- 
shipped. Being asked by his astonished friend, why he, whom "c vis is 
others adored, should adore die high priest, he answered," I do and appear 
not adore him, but the God whose minister he is. I knew him ^""^wc"" 
as soon as 1 saw his habit, to be the same whom I saw in a 

v^ision in Macedonia, when I meditated the conquest of Persia- 
and he then assured me, that his God would go before me and 
give me success." Alexander then embraced the priests, walk- 
ing in the midst of them, and thus ejil?ring Jerusalem; where, 
in die most solemn manner, he offered .saciifices in the temple. "[',ejj^v<* 
The high priest then showed him tlie prophecy of Daniel, and 
interpreted it to foreshow, that the Persian power should be 
overthrown by him. The monarch encouraGced the Jews to 
make requests of him, which he granted; and during his life he 
continued to show them favor. 



4. What message was sent by Alexander the Great, and \. hat answer 
returned? What retaliation was threatened? — 5. What did thu liigL priest i 
What was the behavior of the proud conqueror whi^n he met the prooessio'i 
ofpri'jsts? What reason did he give his frieid ? What interpretation was 
inadt hy Jaildus of the prophecy of Daniel i 




AU-xander giving tiii> rini; t 



PERIOD VI 



FROM 

B.C. 



? B. C. C 

THE DEATH > .,.,., < OF ALl 



[•II I X.li.S 



OF CHRIST. 



CHAPTER I. 

Empire of Alexander after his dcatli. 

1. After the death of Alexander, his vast empire presented 
a s<;ene of iinceafMiij^ tumult, confusion, and bloodshed. His 
generals, bold, ambitious, and unprincipled, were each ea^er to 
seize a share of the mighty wreck. The rights of his infant 
son, Alexander, and of his brother, Aridaeus, afterwards (-idled 
Philip, were acknowledj^ed, and they were styled kinsrs. 'I'heir 
power, however, existed only in name. The dyini^ monarch 
being asked whom he desired should succeed him, rej)li<!(l ^ the 
most worthy." He gave his ring to Pkudiccas, who was made 
commander-in-chief. Conflicting interests and mutual animosi- 
ties, produced constant wars and assassinations. The oidy 
character f)f virtue sufficient to shed a ray of moral light on this 
fJar.f picture, was EuMK.vr.s, who alone was faithful to the in- 
Ure.sts of tlie royal family. In fact the first twenty years from 
the death ot Alexander present a tissue of intri^vie and crime, 
unsurpassed in the history of the Wftrld. His wife, his mother, 
his son, and all the other members of the royal family, were 
nuirdered. Perdiccas shared the same fate. 



jfitcienl l/ta. 
PDRI'D VI. 

CHAP. I. 

32.3 

Kiiipiri; of 

Alf!xaii(!uf 

after Itiu 

Ar-.i'M. 



Ilorrihk 
nrinrcliy <iiu1 
twicked'ncfie 
The roya. 
family aod 
I'erdicca^ 
i:iurdcroil< 



Pf-riod VI. — Chap. I.- -I. What was the condition of Alexander's en' - 
pile after hie death ? What the character of his generals ? VVhat male re 
liitionfidid he leave ? What was the fate ol all his lainily f Who alone wno 
ffulhful to the roval family ? 




lie (lies 

2S3. 



ItW END OF ALEXANUEli's E.UJ IKK. 

watieiK Bis 2. A league was at length formed between four of t!ic ^ane- 
PERI' u VI vals, Ptolemy, Selet'cus, Lvsimachl's, and C^ssa.vder. A 
vUAP. I. battle was fought in which they obtained a victory over Anti- 
Go.NUS, and his son Dehietrhts Poliorcetes, who had foi 
some time U^'.<1 the chief authority. The empire was now di- 
vided into J] ur parts^ and one part assigned to each of the foui 
generals who formed the league. Isl, Ptolemy assumed tlu- 
^oi.aV and vegal power in Egypt ; 2d, Seleucus, in Syria and Upper Asia , 
las u 111. 5j^ Lysimachus, in Thrace and Jlsia Minor as far as Tauriiti, 
md 4th, Cassander took as his share Macedonia. 

3. EGT PT. — Under Ptolemy, surnamed Soter, or Savior, 

Alexandrki, which he made his capital, rapidly rose, until i! 

g{jj became the seat of commerce and the sciences. He protected 

rioieiiiy ^•,o the national religion, which procured him the love and submi.';- 

Om Rm"."ni' ^-'^" ^^ ^'^^ people ; while his kind and courteous beliavior to 

iiieni. foreigneis drew multitudes, especially of Jews, to his capital. 

Of all the successors of Alexander, Ptolemy alone was lined to 

build up an empire, and tliough sometimes drawn into the wars 

of the other princes, he generally preserved Egypt in peace, a^J 

transmitted the kingdom entire. 

1'. riiiUuiei 4. His reign, with that of his two immediate successors, Pto- 

'^'.',"yi'"'* LEMY Philadelphus, (the most magnificent of the family,) and 

j'.Et-eigJte/ Ptolemy Evergetes, comprised a whole century, during 

'2'2ii- which, Egypt a second lime became the seat of learning. The 

famous Library of Alexandria was collected., and the city thus 

made the resort of the learned from every part of the world. 

After Ptolemy Evergetes, the race became degenerate, and the 

Romans obuuned an ascendency. The beauty, talents and 

crimes of Cleopatra, a female representative of the Ptolemies, 

Tiii'vcfFi'.;. again brought them into notice. The Jews were subject to the 

issoaiii-^.. Ptolemies until the time of Antiochus the Great. Numbers of 

(roiu the rl , ■ i i i 

loged ijjt them were brought to Alexandria, where they made great pro- 
^w'^-Vro^u- gress in sacred literature, and completed the Greek version of 
picri in the Sacred Books called the Septuagint. 

■..ak-i.g It. ^ SYRIA.— Seleucus, the founder of the dynasty of the Se- 
leiicidc?., obtained after the battle of Ipsus t!ie government of the 
extensive provinces of Alexanders empire in Asia, except Pales- 

s'eieuci'ia tine., and the country adjacent to Egypt., 7vhich ice re governed h\f 

Nicauir. Ptolemy. In the early part of his reign he made Buhylon the 
seat of his empire. He marched to the Indus, to recover tlie 
countries which Alexander had there conquered ; but was niel 
by Sandrocottus, a native sovereign, with an army v'if 600,000 

2. What leasue was formed ? [Idsv was tlie empire divided? Who haij 
the part numberod first, and what was it ? The same of the second ? Third? 
F'U'rih' — ;? What cMi y-^u p-'v of Alexand-ia? Of PtoJetny? Of the 
coadition of Egypt under this kiu^; ?- 4-. Who wat hit successor? Who 
his? How long did these three kings fill the throne, and at what tiino i 
What was collected? \V"ho would naturally come to Aiexniulria ? What 
was the character of the siicceeiiinij Ptolemies? Wh?! proirress in sacred 
.iterature was made by the .lews of Alexandra? — 5. What were the rr.yal 
successors oi Seleucus called? What did they o'jiain ? What recount cajl 
you give of his expedition to India ? 



5^ lil.A I\ IT?: MOST Fl.OUIUSHIXd SI'ATK. 101 

and a prodigious niiinber of elephants. Ssleucus* agreed to -^nett^Hu^ 
leave him in quiet possession for 500 elephants, which he re- peri'D vi 
reived. Me was ihen called to the west to resi.si ifie .iggressions ohap. i. 
of Lysimachus. He con(|uered him, and thus ac(iuircd large ac- ^-^'"v^^-' 
cessions to his empire. He extended commerce, and built Seieu- 
^.ities, of which Anlloch^ in Syria, was die principal. '\ his city tntnr 
ho made his capil;il. .^^Jf^ 

6. A.VTiociiUS SoTER atlenjptod some new conquests, hut he- ~ 
rig unsuccessful, he weakened his kingdom. .-Xntiochus, im- Antio- 

piously called Theos, or God, his weak and vicious successor leVd. 

was wholly under tiie dominion of vain and iidamous women, 'i^'i- 

and the palace was a scene of revelry and murder. The eastern Amio- 

provinces did not fail to proHt by the occasion, and Parllilaand <-hus 

Bactria became independcnl monarchies. The kingdom of Per- ^'4^ 

gamus was founded by Attamjs. Of the sovereigns of Syria Soieu- 

iinniediately succeeding, some were of the house of Seleucus, (V,';Miin- 

and others were not. umsod. 

7. The glory of this family revived in A.vtiochus III the ^^*»- 
Great. He made an ex[)editi()n into the east, and while he Seieu- 
form.ally relinqiushed Paritiia and Bactria to separate sovereigns, (^Jer'Jul 
lie regained, by their assistance, other provinces of Upper Asia, ""s,) ii- 
lie irresled from the Plolemies the countries which they pos- -**•-"■ 
se:ised east of the Mediterranean^ iin{\ meditated the conquest of Antio- 
Egypt itself. He received the banished Hannibal at his court; f^'r"at','d* 
ami could these two men have cordially united, they might per- i.'^'i. 
haps, have given a new direction 10 the current of evetus. The 
history of Syria is henceforward involved in that of the R'^'nan 
commonwealth. 

8. MACEDONIA AND GREECE.— Alexander had left thr 
government at home to Antipater, the faithful counsellor of 

his father and of himself. On the death of the conqueror, the '^'"'f^"-'' 
European provinces were assigned to him. On his decease, a cassandeT 
state of war and anarchy ensiied. Cassander, by the battle ot •2J>I». 
Ipsus. which esta!)lished the league of the four generals, became ' ^,1','^'; !^,?^' 
king of Macedonia and a part of Greece. .After his short reign, .vit-x iudc 
the feelile princes, his sons, suffered the kingdom to fall into ^igx^,,,)^, 

* Selpuciis, to strengthen himself in power, married for his second wife, ^{l t- 

Strato.vice, the daui^nter of Demetrius I'oliorcetes. The consuniinii pas- 
sion of liis son Antiochus Sorer lor this beauiii'iil woman, which had thrown 
him into a disease — the physician's discovery of this by the chrintre of his 
pati'^.iit's pulse when Stratonice appeared — the resoliitiori of the iailier to re- 
iinq Lih his wife to his son — are pussaiies of history which deeply fi.\ theni- 
selvos in the memory ; and while we admire the magnanimity of Seleucus, 
we cannot hut be shocked at the little heed which was given to the sacred- 
ness of marriage, and the brutal tyranny ol the times iti regard to women , 
when men considered their wives as their propTty, to keep or give to an- 
oi!'3r, at their capricious pleasure. 

5. By conquerinc; Lysimachus what countries did he ^in? What thinjjp 
did Seleucus, more serviceable to the world than war and murder? Name 
the Selucidae from Seleucus to Antiochus the Great ? (See margin.) — C». 
What time did their united reigns occupy ? In whose 'eign did Bactria ana 
Parthia become independent ? What kingdom was founded ? — 7. Who re- 
vived the glory of the Selucidae ? What are some of his acts? — 8. What 
aco'jnt can vou g've of An'ipater ? Of Cassander and his sons I 



102 



THE LAST KIXG OF JMACEDOMA. 




.'i r.rknt Hit sj,cli a distracted siate, tliat Alexander, men king, called to iiis 
PERru VI. aid Pvrruls, king of Epinis, and Demetrics Poliorcetes 
ciiAP. I. Demetrius learning some time after, that Alexander was plotting 
his assassination, killed liim and usurpeTl his throne. Pyrrhus 
expelled lum. He, again, was supplanted by Lysimac u; s of 
Thrace, who, like the others, retained his power but a .-jhor! 
period. Faniilv (jnarrels brought on a war with Seleucns Ni- 
cator, and in a battle in Phrygia, Lysiniachns was defeated and 
slain. The wb.ole of Asia Minor and Syria was now united to 
ricucusde JMaccdonia and Tlirace. Seleucns proclaimed himself king-, bu) 

(eats Lvsi- , ■ ■ . r i ■ . i 

ninchns. ou iiis passage mto Lnrope he was assassinated. 

•.2t9. 9. Ptolemy Cekauivus, his murderer, who usurped th 

Jouihlvaded '^''"'^'''C of iilacedon, was soon deposed and slain by the Gauls 

iiy the !n three successive invasions these northern barbarians overran 
' possess '" Thrace and Macedonia, penetrated to tlie temple of Delphi, and 
Thnice. threatened to lav waste all Greece. Thcv were at lenotli ex- 

UaUici.i, or ,. , . ,-, ■ 1 ; ) ■ mi , ~ 

«;iiio- pelted irom Greece, but niaac a sclllnnent rn 1 /trace, winch was 
fira^cia. fjj^jj. j^^.^ jq Macedonia. They settled also in Galatia. 

JO. A.NTiGOiXUs Go.vATUS, the son of Demetrius, successfully 

*Goifanis^ contested the throne of IMacedonia, witli Alexander, the son of 

dj^^s Pyrrhus, that great commander having been killed in an attempt 

piw'un'jii'es *^" Argos. Antigoiuis during a reign of forty years songht to 

S'JS. recover the country iVom its ruinous condition. After his death 

fyJl'^'-^- this monarchy declineil. Philip, who reigned some time after, 

The Rn- ^^^^ '" league with Hannibal against Rome. He made war to 

iaiKs defeat subdue the Other slates of Greece which had fallen from the Ma- 

•Jiola^t'khiy cedonian dominion. He cruell}' put to death his amiable son 

-.{ M.iceiion. Demetrius, and paved the way for what happened in the reign 

of FsRSEUs, his successor, — the subjugation oi' Macedonia to the 

Roman power. 

11. ATHENS. — On the death of Alexander, the Grecian states 
combmed against Antipater, who on this occasion appeared in 

Dcnio"- arms agahist the Athenians, when they submitted. He demanded 
thones. the orators. Demosthenes, to avoid falling into his hands, fled 
""'"■ to a neighboring city and killed himself by poison. Antipater 
dying, Ptolemy and Cassander sent Demetrius Phalereus, 
(■frjirji!uic\ "^^'l^'^' rnleil Athens ten years. From his rule they were sei free 
la the case by that eiegaut and accomplislied prince, Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
U')i:ei6e ' who had been sent by his {l\ther with a large fleet. After hav- 
ing been uorshipped as a god by the Athenians, he was recalled, 
and with his father lost the battle of Ipsus, when the Athenians 
refused, to receive him. 

12. Yet it was in these degenerate days that the venerable 
' (ccH3d"^ Phociox lived, whose virtues Alexander had respected, and at- 
piijciou tempted to reward by lavish presents; none of which, that in- 

8. AVho were invited to his aid by Ale.\andcr ? Whax followed previous 
io the haitle of Cyropodimn ? What is here rchi'ed of Seleucns Nicator? — 
!>. \\'hat was done by llie Gnuls? — U). Wliereuas Fvnhus killed? What 
is relaied of Antigonus? — 11. V/hat course did the Athenians take on the 
death of Alexander? Give ati account of the dea:h of Denr^silienes. On 
what occasion was Athens visited by Demetrius PoUorcetes? How did the 
A'henians treat him ? 



GKKOIAN LlliKRTY MARKS A LAST STRUGGLE. 103 



dop*!M(lent Atlieiuiin would accept. He never sought prefer- •^"'^'"" ^'''^ 
meut, but he wks forty-five tiinea chosen general. So much pkhi'D \ i. 
was he in the habit of exposing vice wiih severity, that generally ciiai-. i. 
some persons felt themselves reproved. Once, when all ap- v_^'~>^-^^ 
plauded, he turned in surprise to a friend, and asked, "Have I 
inadvertentlv let some IkuI ihin<i slin hy me uurcproved .''" ptf>c\m'^ 
Ho was ever tlie protector of tlie unlortunale, yet the Athenians im? 
condemned hiin. Afier he hud tjiken the poison l)y wliicli he 
was to die, lie charged his son to forgive his destroyers. 

i:j. THE ACH.EAN LEAGUE.— Achaia made the last struggle 
for Grecian freedom. A union of twelve Achaean cities, po.s- 
sessed of democralical governments, and leagued on terns of i^.^,*. [,. 
perfect equality, had existed from the early ages of Greece until iwecii^ 
the death of Alexander the Great; but the confusion and troubles cyon^'and 
of the subsequent period had caused its dissolution. A leader other ciuo* 
now arose in Akatus, a native of Sicyon, who united the scat- 
tered portions of the league, of which he was made general, and 
to which he soon added Corinth and Megara. 

14. Sparta, corrupted by intercourse with Persia, had departed attempt m 
widely from the institutions of Lycurgus. Aois, one of llie best rcKtorethu 
and in.)st amiable of its kings, had attempted a reformation, but on"ycur2v"s 
Leomdas, his colleague, caused him to be betrayed and assassi- 
nated; and obliged his widow, Ariatis — wealthy, and renowned 
for wisdom and beauty, to many Ci.eome.ves, his son. She 
levered the memory of Agis, and, by her discourse, led Cleo- 
menes to admire his character, adopt his plans, and make a .^.><> 
similar attempt to revive the ancient constitution. The power sFjj-JisiA 
of the king had been swallowed up by that of the Ephori. He '''f'" Achm- 
determined, if possible, to restore it. This was opposed l)y the Macedo- 
league, and a war ensued, in which the Achreans called to their nians <i(!fea 
aid Antigonus of Macedon. A battle was fought,which Cleo- Ppiriann 
mcnes lost. He (led to Egypt, where he was retained a prisoner 
by Ptolemy. 

lo. Sparta received its independence as a gift from Antigonus, ,rT.'^9" 
and in the contest between its succeeding kings and the F'phori, twecn the 
it fell into anarchy and became the prey of tyrants. In a war '^''a!,'^'"* 
with the ^oliajis, called the " Social war," the Acha>ans asked Aihinana. 
aid of Philip III. of Macedon, whose kingdom liad, after an in- j,-- 
Icrval of peace, l)ecoine powerful. The i'lColians were joined ^EtoiinnB 
by the Spartans, and, fatally for the indepenrleiice of Greece, by forma 
the Rnmana^ irho^ after the Carthaginian war:5, aubjugated the nicUnm.ins 
whole countrj/. After the death of Aralus, another general nnc 
arose among the Aclueans, who, in the il'^olians wars, more phiio- 
Ihan supplied his place. PuiLoptEMiiN was deserving of abet- va-i-Aca 

12. What account can you eivc of Phopion ? — 13. What is said of 
Acliaia ? OFiIio AcliiEaii leaij^iie ? — !!. What was the condition ofRpirifi? 
What attempt was itiado by Ai;is ? What was done liy Leoiiidas? Wliat 
was Cli'oriienes persuaded to undoriako ? Wiiat was the result of his at- 
tempt ?--lt'>. What now became the condition of Sparta? What war ag;ain 
set the (Grecian stales to destroying each other? What foreign power did 
tliey suffer to interfere in the'' domestic qua'-eis? What can you pay of 
Philopojmen ' 



lU4 THE ROMAN RKPUBLIC. 

<ncievt His fgj. age But ^lie valor and patriotism of a single nian could 
PERi'Dvi. 5i"t now avert the destiny of Greece 



CHAPTER 11 

Rome acquiring new territoiies. 



tjrtrt 1. During the war for the conquest of the Latin states the 

Cerisus'. people of Samnium had joined the Romans, but becoming jea- 

£72,300 eiti- j^^g ^^ their increasing power, thev first withdrew from their 

..fiiiiiiiary alliance, and afterwards formed a league with several kindred 

^'^^' tribes against them. In the wars which ensued, success was 

various. A Roman army, under the command of the consuls.- 

^95. Titus Veturius, and Spurius Postumius, was decoyed into 

ann'v'pr'i'c? ^ defde at tlie forks of the Caudine river, and there surrounded 

undei the 'oy the Samiutes, so that either escape or battle was impossible 

The whole Roman army, including the consuls, could obtain 

deliverance on no other terms than to pass unarmed, and almost 

naked, under the yoke.* Then making an agreement of peace 

they were allowed to return. 

2. This indignity produced, in tne breasts of the haughty 
Romans, irreconcilable hatred towards the Samnites. The 
senate and assembly of the people did not consider themselves 

29©. bound by the treaty, but raised a formidable army to renew the 

Samnites -^yar. In the battles which followed, the Romans sough* 

to wash away their disgrace in the blood of their enemies, and 

2S3. the fierceness of their encounters surpassed any thing in the 

o^"u'r"d previous history of Rome. T/iey conqvered Samnium^ and after 

this no power in Italy remained capalde of resisting them. The 

Txarenuim Efrvrians ivere next vajtqvished. The Tarentines became hos- 

invite tile, and invited to their assistance Pyrrhus, king of Epii-us. He 

Pyrrhus. fp^^j^j^^ ^^^i invading Italy, that he had not the enervated Persians 

lo cope with, but a people who, it is probable, would have 

2SO. checked Alexander himself. His first battle Avith the Roman? 

^'^siA. ' "'fs at Pandosia, and though fiercely contested, the military 

Pyrriiijs dc- ^w\\ of Pyrrlius finally triumphed, but he said " another such 

Sp!jif\n« victory would ruin him •," and the polished Greeks, astonishetl 

at the tactics of the Romans, remarked, "These barbarian? aiP 

bv no means barbarous." 

3. Pyrrhus ravaged the country, took the camp of the Romans, 
and marched towards the capital. When within fifteen leaarnes 

* The yoke was a kind of gnltows, composed of three spears, two bemg 
fixed in the ground, and the third laid across on the top of the others 

Chap. II. — 1. Relate some of the early incidents in the war between 
Rome and Samnium. — 2. Why did it prove to be unwise in the Samnites, 
to treat their foe with indignity ? What king came to a<»='st the enemies of 
Rome? What battle did "he gain? 



TUF TYRANTS OF SYRACTTSE. lOo 

he desfaiched an ambassador with terms of peace. The senate •''•^■"^t fns. 
intrepidly replied that no terms would be received until the army i-eri'd vi 
of Pyrrhus should be withdrawn from Italy. Fabricius, a citi- chap. ii. 
zen of great worth, but poor, was sent ambassador to procure ^-^-^•-'W. 
the ransom of the Roman prisoners. Pyrrhus attempted to 
bribe him, but found him incorruptible. He next showed his virticoi 
terrible elephants, but the Roman was as litde moved t)V fear as f=\'"''c'"t 
by avarice. The physician of Pyrrhus sent him proposals for luiii-of 
destroying his master by poison. Fabricius informed liis enemy y"""""- 
of this treacherous purpose. Pyrrhus, touched with admiration 
and gratitude, released the Roman prisoners without ransom. 

4. A Sicilian deputation now imploring his aid against the 
CarUiaginians, Pyrrhus abandoned Italy, and passed over to 
Sicily. Here he was at first successful, but after having relieved 
the Sicilians, he assumed such a haughty control over them, pJ^JJl';l%. 
that he lost their affections. The Taientines, now reduced to < >iy. but 
distress by the Romans, soliciting his aid, he again eml)ark.ed 
for Italy. He was totally defeated and compelled to return STS. 
to Epirus. The Romans had now made themselves masters of yVj^^fuy 
Italy, but the relations sustained by the conquered nations to uoman? ' 
Rome were various. Some were merely allies, ret^iining their p'trriui^ 
internal constitution, but oI)liged to pay tribute, and furnish 
auxiliary troo[)S when demanded ; others were compelled to re- 
ceive Roman inagistnites, annually elected. 

5. SICILY. — After the expulsion of tiie Athenians, the Sicilians 
were invaded by the Carthaginians and lost Agrigrntum and 
two other cities. Diovvsius, the Sicilian general, conducted 
the war against them with al)ility, and ac{]uired the confidence 
of the people. Abusing it, he became the tyrant of Syracuse, ninny 
tie was of so suspicious a temper, that he caused a room to be "^ '"i,''i'j'^ 
made for confining prisoners, from wiiich, as from the human 
external ear to the tympanum, sound could be conveyed to an 
apartment where he sat to listen to their conversations. Thus 
knowing himself disliked and fearing danger, he cruelly destroy- 
ed the lives of his subjects. Damocles flattered him. " Thou 
sbilt," said the tyrant, " taste the sweets of royalty." At a 
magnificent banquet, the courtier sat and feasted, when looking 
above him, he saw a sword hanging by a hair. 

6. His son, Dionysius the Younger, succeeded him, and was DionyFius 
A still more execrable tyrant. His cousin Diox, and afterwards Younger 
the amiable Corindiian, Timoi.eo.v, overthrew him. But the 
Syracusans had not sufficient virtue to keep their recovered ^|"J. 
freedom. Ar.A tuocles, a man of low origin, but of talents and 
rr.ilitary renown, seized the sovereign authority. He, dying Timoiron 
childless, afTairs fell into confusion, and Pyrrhus was called over 344. 



r,d 
3ir7 



3. Wliat followed this battle? What account can you give of Fabricius f 
— ■t. Where did Pyrrhus next go? On hisreiurn what Itattle was fought? 
— •'». What was taken from the Sicilians? By whom ? What account can 
you give of the elder Dyonisius? — G. What two remarkable persons over- 
threw at different times the younger Dionysius ? Give o-^me further accoun' 
af the history of Sicilv. 



us 



THE FIRST PUNIC WAK. 



9rt:ieiU His 



PERl'l) VI. 

CHAP. II. 



First Punic 

liy the 
iniqt ilous 
llterferenf e 

of the 
Komans 



2«?5. 

Ronians 
tuke Agri- 
eentum. 



Carthage 

Miistrcss of 

the sea- 



Romans 
liuild a 
navy. 

first naval 

victory of 

.he Romans. 



25^ 

Romana 
ai'i a se- 
cond naval 
V'ic'.ory. 



2rj6. 

WithovU tlie 
:Jtv of CjSR- 

VHJiOE. 

Xaiithipptis 

(lef ats 

Ueguius. 



to reduce them to order, but in vain. Hiero, a descendant of 
Gelon, til en obtained the regal authority. 

7. Pyirhus was carrying on the war with the Carthaginians, 
and had obtained some advantages, when the appearance of a 
new enemy united the Syracusans and Carthaginians, for a tinv?, 
in a common league. A body of mercenary troops, called the 
Mamerlines^ Mdiom Agathocles had employed in his wars, en- 
tered Messana as friends ; but murdered the inhabitants, and ob 
tained forcible possession of t?ie city. The Carthaginians and 
Syracusans were invited to aid the Messanians. while the Ma~ 
mertines applied to the Romans. Justice inclined the Roman 
senate to liesitate, but did not deter them from yielding to the 
stronger dictates of ambition, which prompted them to interfere, 
that they might turn the dissensions of their neighbors to thei'- 
own advantage. They sent troops to the aid of the marauders, 
And thus commenced the first Punic toar. 

8. Hiero soon changed sides, united himself \vith the Romans, 
and formed with them a plan for the expulsion of the Cartha- 
ginians from Sicily. Agrigentum, after a siege of several months, 
fell into the hands of the Romans. During this siege they per- 
ceived the necessity of a navy, to contend successfully with 
Carthage. This nation was now mistress of the sea, and at the 
height of its power, possessing a large portion of Africa, Spain, 
and Sicily, with Sardinia and other islands. But Rome had a 
more free constitution ; her warlike citizens fought their own 
battles, while those of Carthage were intrusted to men of other 
countries, who served for pay. A Carthaginian galley had been 
taken which served the Romans as a model, and with incredible 
industry, they set about building a fleet. To inure their men to 
naval exercises, benches similar to those of the galleys were 
prepared on land, where they were taught to perform the action 
of rowing. In two months the fleet was equipped, and Dun, 
Lius, the commander, sailed in pursuit of the enemy. The two 
fleets met, and the Romans obtained their first naval iriclory. 

9. A project was formed for transferring the war to Africa. 
To prevent its execution, the CariJiaginians liazarded, and lost, 
another naval engagement, which took place off the coast of 
Sicily. Regulus, to whom was committed the African expedi- 
tion, landed and took Tunis, where he encamped. The Car- 
thaginians received a reinforcement from Greece, commanded 
by Xantkippus, a Lacedaemonian of great military skill. Re- 
gulus was defeated and taken prisoner. The Carthaginians, 
tired of the war, sent Regulus to Rome, to ofler terms of peace; 
but bound him by oath to return, if the terms offered were nol 
accepted. By the advice of Regulus, the Romans rejected 



T. How did the first Punic war commenre ? — 8. What was the course 
of Hiero? What was the condition of Carthage? What advantages hid 
the Romans ? How did they proceed in procuring a fleet ? What succes.- 
had they ? — •^. What naval battle occurred ? Oivp an account of Rpo-uhui 
Who was X nthiopu." ' 




ROME UNHIC.HTEOUSLY CiUASl'IXt;. 107 

'luein. He returned a willing prisoner, ami was oarbaroiisly -^""'"^ ^^ 
torturud and destroyed. I'Eiiro vi 

10. The war was for some years carried on mosdy at sea, i^»ap. ii. 
and with so equal advantage, that there was no prospect of 
peace. At length a decisive victory was obtained by Lutatius, 
the Roman admiral, over the Carthaginian (leet. The Romans 
became masters of the sea, and deprived die Carthaginians of p'"?^'.'",^; 
the means of conveying succors to their Sicilian cities. They first I'.inrx 
Jlicn made peace on con 'iiion of abandoning all their posses- "•''• 
eions in Sicily, paying the Romans a large sum of money, and 
restoring tiieir prisoners without ransom. The Carthaginians 

dms exhibited a character die reverse of diat of their enemi(!S ; 
who never, in the iiiost disastrous days of the republic, pur- 
chased safety by submission to a foreign foe. Peace was hardly 
concluded, when die Carthaginians were involved in a war with c^rttiaoe. 
the mercenaries, whom they had employed. Though hnally Mercenary 
victorious, the republic was greatly exhausted. The mercena- 
ries in Sardinia, catching the spirit of insurrection, rose, mur- 
dered their Carthaginian rulers, and obtained possession. The 
Romans, regardless of the peace with Carthage, interfered, and xheRomatiK 
made themselves masters of tlie island. The Carthaginians re- seize 
monstrated, but unable in dieir preseiit weakened state to sup- 
port theii right by arms, tliey were obliged to submit to a second 
treaty, in which Sardinia was ceded to Rome. But the injus- 
tice '.vhich the Carthaginians thus suffered, rankled in their 
minds ; and to this the ,%econd Punic war, though delayed some 
vears, may be traced. 

11. The Carthaginians sought compensation for their late 
losses, by extending Uieir conquests over Spain. Here also the ^^^^^^ 
Romans jealously interfered, and a treaty was forced upon them, rtstrici.- 
restricting their conquests to the further side of the Iberus. ^'^'t'>^J-'" 
These wrongs to his country were keenly felt by Hamilcar, 

the Carthaginian general in Spain. He had with him a son, 
Hannibal, a noble boy, whose heart he tilled with the impla- 
cable enmity which burned within his own: and at the age of „*-''*7-, 
nine, he made him swear, upon the sacred altar, eternal enmity sweurs 
to Rome. This lie was to declare when he could find or make enumy. 
a lilting occasion. Hamilcar, and his son-in-law, AsoKunAt., Asrtrubai 
commanded in Spain seventeen years. Most of die southern '■^J|^'g,,^^_^' 
part of die peninsula submitted to their arms. To secure their 
Conquests, Asdrubal budt the city of New Carthage, or Carthagena. 

12. After the close of the first Punic war, Rome sent a fleet 22:>. 
into the .Adriatic, to put a stop to the depredations of the Illqrinn TiieiiomoM, 
pirates. This fleet secured the dominion oi the Adriatic, and nunm 
onqnered a part of Illyria. The Grecian cities which had suf- i>'r''^s 

lO. What victory was nbiained ? What great advantage did this victory 
pive to the Romans? On whni conditions did die Carthaginians tiiat^e 
peace? On what occasidn did the Romans deprive Carthaire of Sar 
dinia ? — 11. What conquests did the CarihaLMnians make in Spain ? _ What 
treaty was forced upon tiiem ? Wiiat did Hamilcar in resnrd to hi* son? 
What city was built by the Carthac;inians ? — 13. What ni=rlite.xis enterop'^f 
wac .io".v undertaken by the Romans? What did they jjain? 



lOS HAXNIBAL. 

/Snxie^t His. fered greatly from the piratical incursions of tlie fllyrians, hailed 
{'ERI'D VI. the Romans as deliverers, and vied with each other in doing 
CHAP. M. them honor. The Gau/s had frequently, since the destruction 
^-*^^''""*^^ of Rome hy Brennus, made irruptions into the Roman provinces, 
having joined both the Etrurians and Samnites. The north had, 
22*1. however, remained quiet for some time, and as yet the Romans 
VLUSWM. had not crossed the Po. Another irruption of the barbarian? 
umiJrTmU "ow took place, and a bloody war ensued, in which Emilids 
lius defeat defeated them at Clusium, drove them beyond the Po, and Cis- 
alpine Gaul was added to tlie Roman dominions. 

13. On the death of Asdrubal, Hannibal obtained the com- 
mand of the Carthaginian army in Spain. Bent on executing the 

■^S®- plan meditated by his father of humbling the pride of Rome, 

takes"sal his first act was to besiege Saguntum, a city of Spain, under 

puntum. Roman protection. Ambassadors were despatched, first to Han- 

liions'.rate. nibal, who refused on some frivolous pretence to admit them to 

an audience ; then to the senate of Carthage, from whom they 

received no satisfaction. Meanwhile Hannibal prosecuted the 

siege with vigor, and at length took the city. 

14. SECOND PUNIC WAR.— The fate of Saguntum was no 
sooner known at Rome, than a war was declared, of which 
Hannibal determined to make Italy the seat. With this view he 

218- prepared to pass the Alps ; an achievement which the Romans 
cTcieses'the believed to be altogether impracticable. He had previously 
Pyrenees m taken measures to secure the favor of the nations through whose 
n» spring. ^gj.j.jtQj.igg i^g ,^-,ygt pass; having distributed gold with an un- 
sparing hand among the barbarian chiefs. Early in the spring 
he commenced his march. Having reduced the nations which 
lay at the foot of the Pyrenean mountains, he here left his 
general, Hanno, with a sufficient force to guard their narrow 
passes. He also dismissed about ten thousand of his troops, 
sending them home with a view of securing their good will. 
Passes 15. The Gauls, being informed that the war was against Italy, 

Transalpine "^t only allowed Hannibal to pass through their territories, but 
Gaul during aided him on his wa}'. On his arrival at the Rhone, however, 
thesumnier. j^^ found the nations who dwelt on the opposite side, drawn up 
His passage to prevent his passage. He sent a detachment of troops farthei 
Rhon'edfs. Up the river, who crossed it in secrecy, and then came down 
nuted. upon the rear of the Gauls, who, finding themselves surround- 
ed, immediately dispersed. Pubmus Cornelius Scipio and 
Tiberius Sempronius were the Roman consuls for this year. 
To the former was assigned Spain ; to the latter Africa and 
canip''at'the Sicily. Scipio departed for his province, but finding that Han- 
pjouthofthe nibal had already crossed the Pyrenees, he stopped and pitched 
his camp at one of the mouths of the Rhone. 



12. What did the Grecian cities ? Give an account of the war with the 
Gauls. — i;S. What did Hannibal on obtaining the command in Spain ? — 14. 
What was done in Rome when this was known ? What was Hannibal de 
fermined to do? What were his previous measures? — l!i. How did Han- 
nibal succeed in passing through Transalpine Gaul ? What happened at the 
Fh>me ? What account can you give of the Roman consuls ? 



ha\mb.\l's passage of thk alps. l(i*J 

10. [laimibul, determiiiingio avoid a bailie, willulrew his forces ■^"'•"*' "^ 
IVoin llie sua, and ioilowed up llie waters of tiie llhoae iiiilil he i>eui'U vi 
arrived al ihe foot of the Alps. Here tlie hearts of llie most •-hai'. u. 
courageous grew faint. The inouiUains with their snowy tops ^^^"v^^*^ 
penetrating the clouds — the naked and apparently inaccessible 
clill's over wliich their path must lie — llie hostile Gauls, liovering 
on ih'i precipices which liung over tlieir heads, and ready on their 
iltiinpt to ascend, to precipitate them into the depths below — 
all th.ese were objects calculated to (ill them with dismay. 
Hannibal used every art to uivimate tlieir courage. Having nianffiuvros 
ascertained that the mountaineers abandoned the pass at night, i" avoid 
lie, with a small parly of light troops passed rapidly through it, 
making himself master of the eminences on which the Gauls 
liad, during the previous day, l)een posted. At early dawn, the 
army commenced its ascent. Tlie Gauls perceiving it, iiaslened 
to their usual post, but to their suq/rise, beheld it in possession 
of their enemy. The mountaineers now pressed into the delile 
by various circuitous routes, spreading terror and confusion in 
the army, until Hannibal was compelled to leave the eminence 
in order to disperse them. 

17. The army at lenglli gained the first pass, but they met i5l.*» 

new dilhculties; sometimes, fallinij iiito ambush throuu-h the "■'.'"'•'>='■«' 
1 1' -I • 1 r 1 1 • 1 1 • ? periioiw pat- 

treachery ot guides; again, led through bewildering tracks, and sa^-o of tjw 

over wrong roads; now, intercepted by large bodies of the t'h'eauuimn 

hostile Gauls in battle array ; liien, shuddering as tremendous 

rocks were rolled from the precipices above, crushing in iheii 

onward course both man and horse. But Hannibal pursued his 

way, until on the niiilli day lie completed the ascent. Snow 

uow fell upon the mountains, which increased the dangers 

of the way. Tlie army, dejected and dispirited, hopeless of 

any termination of their toils, were sinking into utter despond- iia„,,,tjr»i 

ency, when Hannibal led them to a projecting eminence, and arrivi^s iu 

ordered them to halt. Here they looked down and beheld the '^'^' 

valley of the Po, stretching out before them in all its beauty 

and luxuriance. Hannibal lost 30,000 men, and employed half iiia 

ifteen days in the passage of the Alps; and it was five months a""*- 

from llie time of his leaving New Carthage, before he arrived 

in Italy. 

18. Scipio had returned from the llhone, and encamped with '21S. 
Iiis legions at the Ticinus. Here Hannibal attacked and van- Vianmimi' 
quisled him. In the heat of the battle the consul was wound- du-fcau 
eil, and would have been killed; but his son, a youth of .seven- • *"• *''^'i'''' 
teen, sprang forward and saved his life. That voulh it was, sc]p"!!"(^f 
vvno, sixteen years afterwards, contpiered Hannibal at Zama. ierwa.-(i» 
The desertion of a large body of Gauls from the Romans was sa"^'s"'iw 
(he consequence of this defeat. Scipio apprehending a general '^^""'' 



10. What did Hannibal do to avoid a battle ? \Vhat ditfictilties presented 
Uieinselves when the army arrived at the loot of the Alps? How did Han 
nil)al pain the first pass? — 1?. After this was ijained, what next occurred ? 
How loni; was Hannibal in crossinsx the Alps, and what number did ho 
liS3 ? — 18. Give an necount of Hannilial's fi.st victory in I'alv. 



I 10 



THE ROMAN WASMIXfiTi iN . 



Ancient His 



TERl'D VI. 

CHAP. II. 




21^. 

Luke 

Tl{RJlSy- 

MEJ^'OS. 

Uannibal 

ain viclo- 



Fabiiis 
Maxinius, 
.lictaior. 



wasie iiie 
country. 
Hannibal 

also deso- 
lat.s il. 



Momli of 

I lie 

IBERUS. 

fJiicius 

|»e<pi'j f^aiiis 

a naval vic- 



revolt, removed his camp to the river Trebia. Seinpronm;? h:i'l 
now joined his colleague, and the two consuls, with the whole 
strength of the Roman army, were rc-idy to oppose the future 
progress of the Carthaginians. Another battle was fought at 
'I'rebia, where the fortune of Cartilage again triumphed. When 
the news of a second defeat of a consular army was brought to 
Rome, tlie whole city was in consternation, but no sound of 
submission was heard. 

19. The passage of the Carthaginians over the Appenines, on 
account of a severe storm, proved nearly as destructive as that 
over the Alps. Yet, early in the spring, Hannibal was acrain 
prepared for battle. Drawing the consul Flaminius hiti an 
ambuscade near lake Thrasymenus, a dreadful conflict ensued. 
The Romans, surrounded by woods and morasses, and pressed 
on all sides by their enemy, fought with desperation. An earth' 
quake, which overthrew many of the cities of Italy, and turned 
rivers out of their courses, passed unnoticed by the furious 
combatants. The genius of Hannibal again prevailed. 

20. The Romans now felt the terrors, which they had so often 
excited. The appohitment of a dictator was regarded as almost 
their only hope. The prudent Fabius Maximus, with whom 
the American Washington has been compared, was elected to 
the office. Fie tirst paid solemn attention to religious rites ; he 
next ordered the inhabitants dwelling in insecure towns, to re- 
move to places of greater safety ; and those of the country 
tlirough which Hannibal must pass, to leave their lioraes, having 
first burned their houses, and destroyed whatever could afford 
subsistence He avoided a battle, hovering near the enemy, 
checking their depredations, and destroying their supplies. 
Hannibal, finding his measures to draw Fabius into an engage- 
ment ineffectual, wreaked his sworn vengeance upon Rome, by 
laying waste her fairest possessions. When the Roman army 
beheld, from the tops of the mountains, the beautiful vale of 
Campania wasted by fire, its elegant villas smoking in ruins, 
and desolation spreading on every side, distrust of the motives 
and policy of then commander, which had before lurked in 
their hearts, broke foi'h into open murmurs. 

21. While these events passed in Italy, the Romans, under 
Cneius Scipio, obtained a victory over the Carthaginian fleet nea'- 
the mouth of the Iberus, after which, several of the nations ad- 
jacent to that river submitted to them. Although Fabius ha I 
pursued such measures as had preserved the Roman army e-- 
tire, yet cabals were formed against him, and he was accused 
of Vv'anting energy. The sole authority was taken from him ; yet 
his counsels so far prevailed, that for two years, Hannibal was 
not able to bring the Roman army to a general battle. Whrr 



18. Give an account of his second. — ir>. Of his third. What nntural 
phenomenon occurred during this haitle ? — 20. What can you say of Rome 
at this time? What of Fabius Ma.ximus? What policy did he pnisue? — 
21. What victory did Cneius Scipio gam ? \Vhai was done with respec! to 
Fahins Maximus ? 



THE voungi:r sciPio. 11; 

l)o\vever. Caius Teuentius Varro attained the consulshiji, a - ^"^""^ -^^ 
diirerent course was pursued. Hannibal drew him into an en- peri'd vt 
giigeinent at Cannae. There the llower oC the Roman youth cuAr. ji 
lay (lead, upon the most disastrous of" the battle-fields ol' Italy. ^"^"~'''^^-' 
Hannibal, instead of" proceeding directly to Rome, sought lirst 216. 
to reduce Lower Italy. Tiie most powerful of its nations iuivnibiS 
pidimitted to his arms, or souglit his allianc^e. Having estab- victorious, 
li^hed his quarters in Capua^ the luxurious habits and effeminate 70,000, tiir<!6 
niur ncrs whicii his soldiers diere acquired, are assiirned as tiie 1'"^** of 
prime cause of Ids subseiiuent decline. Envy and jealousy had taken from 
jIso arisen against him at home, and the recruits, which were oni'i"'f{'," 
f.vpected from Cartilage, were witldield. inankniijiits 

22. In expectation of aid f"rom Philip V., of Macedonia, wiUi nannibai 
•ivhom he had formed a treaty, and of succors f"i'om Spain under >^""""''* " 

t . cut>itul 

the command of his brother Asdrubal, Hannibal now acted erro- 
merely on the defensive. The policy of Rome furnished Philip ^ 

with employment, by stirring up enenues against him in his own uTiiiifbai 
country, in the meantime, the Romans were regaining their remits his 
strength; new legions were formed, and the spirits of the nation uome*'7u. 
revived. Capua was at length taken from Hannibal; and though ^'^'"^ 
he had marched boldly to Rome, yet, when he learned, that 
while encamped before one of its gates, his presence had in- 
spired so little terror that recruits f"or the army in Spain had SOT 
passed out of anothei', he retired in chagrin. Asdrubal,* his M^vr^^a- 
broUier, having eflected Uie passage of the Aljjs, and arrived in , ^'f^-- 
tlie nortii of Italy, was met, defeated by the Roman armies, and featthe'car 
slain. His severed head was thrown into the camp of Hanni- ti''U''j"i:»ns 
bal, who exclaimed in agony, "■ It is done; I have lost all my 56,ooo. u 
good fortune, and Carthage all her hopes." " '"-''«ooit 

23. Meanwhile Uie vou.nger Scirio had, by the terror of his 
arms, re-established the Roman power over the territories of 
Spain, and, by his engaging virtues, won the hearts of the peo- 
ple. The Celtiberiaiis, a warlike people, were gained by his 
generous dismissal of" a beautiful princess betrothed to their 

leader. So great was his renown, that after his return to Italy scipfo"r«.^o! 
he was elected consul, though under the age prescribed, and vers Spain, 
having Sicily assigned as his province, he had the power grant- '^"Africli ""^ 
ed him of carrying the war into Africa at his pleasure. He 
accordingly invaded Africa, where his success compelled the 
Carthaginians to recall their forces from Italy. 

24.. The grief of Hannibal, when he received the mandate to 
return, was extreme. On his arrival at Carthage, he took the 
command of the army, and advanced five days into the country, 

* There were four Carlhagiiiian generals by tfiis name. One was llie 
brotlier-in law, and one tlie brother of Hannibal. 



21. Deicribe tlie battle of Cannaj ? Did Hannibal follow up his victory 
oy proceeaing to Rome? VVhai course did he take? — 'Z'i. from what 
quarters was Hannibal e.xpeciing aid? What were the ruii.sons that he did 
not receive it ? By whom, and with what result was the batiie of Metau- 
rus? — 2;J, Give an account of tlie younger Scipio ? Why was Hannibal 
"■ecalled i 



112 END OF THE SECOND PUNiC WAR. 

aucitru His, when he encamped at Zama. A battle ensued, in which, though 
PERi'D VI. the valor of the Carthaginians sustained their reputation, the 
CHAP. III. Romans obtained a complete victory. Scipio advanced towards 
Cartilage ; but at Tunis he was met by ambassadors. The 
terms imposed by the conqueror, though severe, were acci pted 
by the disheartened senate of Carthage. The Carthaginians 
agreed to relinquish their possessions in Spain, and thencelbnh 
to restrict their power to Africa; to deliver up the Roman pri- 
soners ; to destroy their navy, and to pay tribute to Rome 

25. Cartilage, thus deprived of its foreign possessions, and 

its navy, though enjoying its own constitution, and the name 

of an independent republic, was eflectually deprived of all 

means of thwarting the boundless ambition of Rome. Even 

uuiiVoied ^'^ ^^^ ^^^^^ "^' ^^'"i^''- its power was soon checked. Masinissa, 

condition of prince of Numidia, who had aided the Romans in tlie late war, 

dse. ^y^g j^y them established in his kingdom ; and being declared 

an ally of Rome, the Carthaginians were obliged to remain at 

peace with him. 




CHAPTER III. 
The progress of the Roman Power. 

1. GREECE. — The Romans had drawn the iEtolians, and 
miroduce^an subsequently, several other Grecian states, into a league of 

army into alliance. Some of the Grecian cities were dissatislied with the 
terms of the peace with Philip of Macedonia, which tbllowed 
the " Social War." The Romans were hostile to Philip, on 
account of his treaty with Hannibal, and they introduced an army 
into Greece, commanded by the consul Acii.ius. 

2. Aiiliochus the Great was on the throne of Syria. To him 
ilaiinioai in Hannibal, exiled from his ungrateful country, tied. He jiointed 

out the grasping ambition of Rome, which he invited Antiochus 

to oppose by carrying a war into Italy, ofiering to command an 

advanced army, until the monarch could arrive. The Car- 

ii^'^- thaginians had the meanness to inform the Romans of the move- 

THERMO- ments of Hannibal. Fortunately for Rome, Antiochus did not 

Consul ^^^^^ '^^^ advice; but himself marched an army into Thessaly 

AiMiius lie- took several ciues and proceeded to the pass of Thermopylas, 

''"hus^of" where he was met and defeated by the Roman army under 

Svr'ia. Acilius. He escaped with a very few of his troops to Chalcis, 



2'!. Give an account of the closing battle oi" the war? What were the 
condiiions of peace I 25. What was now the situation of Carthage ? 

Chap. X. — 1. What measures were the Romans taking in order to sub- 
jugate Greece? — 2. To what was Antiochus of Syria advised ? How was 
Hannibal treated by his country? What was done by Antiochus ? Where 
was he defeated ' What did he then ? 



THK GKEAT ROMAN RiMPHlE FORMING. 113 

from whence he returned to Asia. The cities and fortresses^ Ancient //» 
of which he had obtained possession^ surrendered to the Romans. peki'D vi 

3. The next consul, Lucius SciPio, carried his arms into i^hap. m. 
Aaia, fought, and conquered Anti>chus. lie now sued for peace, '"■-^'"^^"'^^ 
which lie obtained only by resigning his claims in Europe, and w'^???', 
by the cession of all Lesser Jisia., as far as Mount Taurus, aiJi. ' 
and the surrender of half his ships. With a show of magna- '^t^fi'-'ft*'" 
niiriity, the llftnians freed the Cireek cities of Asia iMinor, iiiemfs. 
divi(hng the remainder of the conquered lands between their ^jefeats^^ 
allies. But their moderation was only in appearance. In reality, Antiocbuc 
tkey now held sway from the JItlanlic to the Euphrates. After 
the peace with .\ntiocluis, the persecuted Hannibal fled to 
l*KUsiAS, king of FJithynia. The Romans demaiuled him, and iiannibM 
he, whose great, but misguided talents, had been employed for gu"p"^'|,*. 
the destruction of his fellow-beings, now, far from home and poisou. 
friends, raised his hand against himself. 

4 Philip v., of Maceiloniu, was extending his power, and 
waiting an occasion to make war upon the Romans. The con- 
dition of his young son, Demetrius, whom he had been coin- Demei.iua. 
pel led to surrender as a hosljige, and who was now at Rome, 
for a time delayed the hostilities of the father. At length he 
received him. The amiable youth had become attached to the 
Roman people, and his innocent expressions were attributed by 
bis elder brother, Perseus, to treasonable connexion with the 
enemy of his country, — a design to dethrone his father, and sup- 
ported by the Romans, to become monarch in his stead. Bv 
order of Philip, he was secretly put to death. Too late, the .'I'.^i^'fat"' 
j-epentant father found, that he had sacrificed an innocent son. to 
a base and jealous deceiver. Struck wifh remorse, he died, and 
left his crown to the unworthy Perseus, who sought everywhere 
lo stir up enmity against the Romans. But after war was de- 
clared, his avarice prevented him from iflbrding much aid to his 
allies. The Romans, on their part, did not pursue the contest 16H. 
Ill Greece w;th their usual vigor, till at length, Paulus iE>ii- i>.uiius ' 
Lius, being elected consul, obtained a decisive victory over -E'niiiupdc. 
Perseus. Perseus fled, was pursued and taken ; and with his \cw. 
family carried captive to Rome. Macedonia was now a Roman 
province. 

5. A triumph, as was the case in great successes, was now 
granted, by the Roman senate, to the conqueror. History gives 
no account of any exhibitions of human vanity, equal to the 
triumphs of the victorious generals of Ron e. Oi th's occa- 
sion, three days were consumed in gorgeous processions, in li*^ 
which the spoils of the vanquished were paraded through the l^lnius'' 
streets, with splendid military show, and martial music. T,ast -^^'oiiuK. 



3. Give an account of the battle of Magnesia? What was its conse- 
quence on the Syrian power? What was now the extent of the Roman 
authority? What was the faie of Hannibal ? — '1-. Relate the history of De- 
metrius ? What was the course pursued by Perseus ? By whom was the 
battle of Pydna fought? What was its consequence? — 5. Describe the 
triumph of Paulus jEmilius ? 

15 



I 14 THE WICKED DESTRUCTION OF CAUTIIAGE. 

^ncien. hts came Paulus Jilmilius in his pompous chariot, blazing with gold 
I'ERi'D VI. and purple. Behind the triumphal cai of the victor, on loot, 
CHAP. III. ami clothed in blaclc, followed the conquered king, with his 
'*"^"''^^"*'^ little children, holding forth their hinds, and imploring the pity 
Perseus, the of the Spectators. This, says Plutarch, the children oi Perseus 
'Mace'dou liad been taught to do, for they were too yonng to feel their 
dies. miserable degradation. When Perseus begged of his conqueror 
to be spared this degrading exhibition, ^Emilius replied by hint- 
ing to him, that he might spare himself by committing suicide. 
Paulus Jilmilius was however regarded as a man of moderation, 
but his day was before that of Christianity. The miserable 
Perseus ended his days in a Roman prison. 
166. 6. Antiochus Epiphanes, now king of Syria, was success 

iJeen Syria f"lly engaged in a war with Egypt, whose kings, Ptolemy Phi- 
and Egypt, lometer, and Ptolemy Phvscojv, requested the interference of 
the Roman senate. They sent ambassadors, requiring of the 
Romnns in- Syrian prince, in an authoritative tone, to restore the places 
which he had taken from the Egyptians. Such was the terror 
of the Roman name, that he felt himself obliged to submit to 
the imperious mandate. 

7. THE THIRD PUNIC WAR.— Fifty years having elapsed 
since the close of the second Punic war, the industrious Car- 

149. thaginians had repaired their ruined city, so that it began to ex- 
Cato urges \i[\y[\^ traces of its former splendor. C.4T0, the censor, an aus- 
lion of Ca'- tere man, now in his dotage, having had occasion to visit 
thage. Carthage, and not receiving all the attention to which he thought 
himself entitled, gave to the senate, on his return, such accounts 
of its growing power, that he awakened their jealousy; ending 
all his speeches, no matter on what subject, by saying, "and in 
my opinion, Carthage must be destroyed." Pretexts were soon 
found in a dispute which arose between a Roman ally, Masi- 
NissA, king of Numidia, and the Cartliaginians. While the se- 
nate were deliberating on the expediency of immediate war- 
utica 8U'- deputies were received from Utica, tlie second city of Africa, 
rendered to and in the neighborhood of Carthage, surrendeiing their citv to 
the Roman power. 

8. Having now a convenient depot, the senate no longer he- 
sitated to send a fleet to Africa, although the Carthaginian am- 
bassadors at Rome made ofTers of satisfaction and submission 
No sooner was it known at Carthage that the Roman fleet had 
arrived at Utica, than ambassadors were despatched thither alstx 
to make all necessary concessions to obtain peace. The Ro- 
mans demanded that the munitions of war should be conveyed 

ofthxiRo- from Cai'thage to the Roman camp. The Carthaginians gav€ 
To" "hii"*-^ them up; but the means of defence were no sooner rcmo^ed 
biod rival, from their city, than their ambassadors were ii formed that it 

5. What was the fate of Perseus ? — 6. How was the quarrel between 
Syria and Egypt adjusted ? — 1. What was, at this period, the state of Car- 
thase ? What account can you give of Cato? Whai tiretexi did "he Ro 
man senate find for sendina: an army to Africa ? — '^. How did the Romans 
proceed with the Carthaginians? 



FALL OF CARTHAGE. 1 15 

was the will of the Roman senate tliat Carthage should be (le- •^""'"^ ^*^ ^ 
stroyed ! and that they commanded all tlie citizens to depart. peri'D vi. 
With astonishment and grief, the ambassadors supplicated mercy, chaw. iv. 
They could only prevail to obtain permission to send another ^-^"^•"^i^ 
embassy to Rome. The deputies went and returuetl, a id con- 
'irmed the barbarous decree. 

9. The citizens, in despair, resolved to defend themselves to 
ilielast extremity. The delay of the Roman consuls, who ap- 
prehended no resistance from a disarmed city, afl'orded the Car- 
thaginians an opportunity to prepare for the siege. The tem- 
ples, palaces, and markets, were converted into arsenals, where ti.« 
men and women worked day and night in the manufacture of l>ospair and 
arms. But these efforts only delayed a fate, which tlie unhappy " peoiue. 
people could not avert. After a bravely sustained siege of three 
years, Carthage capitulated, with no other condition than that the 146. 
lives of those who were willing to leave the citadel should be carthf»s:o 
spared. The city, which had existed for 700 years, and which 
at the commencement of the war contained 700,000 inhabitants, 
was now reduced to ashes. 



CHAPTER IV. 

The East. 

1. PERGAMUS, a city of Mysia, took advantage of the 
war of Seleucus with Lysimachus (both of whom claimed it,) 
to assume independence. The weakness of the Seleucidse, 
enabled the inhabitants not only to maintain it, but to add to 
their territory the surrounding country. Attalus I., a prince of pergum-.s 
noble character, laid the foundation of the monarch.v. He I'ecoMrus an 
was the ally of Antiochus the Great, and at the same time, the of Rmuk. 
friend of the Romans. His son, Eume.ves II., took part with 
the Romans against Antiochus, and when they had vanquished 
that king, they gave to Eumenes almost all his domini' ns in 
Asia Minor, and he became an "ally," which signified little ally ofiioCie 
else than a servant of Rome, to be protected in danger, but to mcaui. 
be carefully watched, and punished if not found in the ways of 
•bedience. Thus Pergamus nominally had her territory ex- 
tended, but virtually lost her independence. Pergamus had be- I'JS. 
come, next to Alexandria, the most distinguished seat of arts 'sea"cf ' 
and literature. A rich library was collected, which Antony ^c-tnr-e 

9. How did the cruel conduct of the Romans affect the citizens of Car- 
thage? Were their efforts avaiiini^ ? (losv lout; had Carthage continued? 
How many inhabitants did it coniain at the commencement ot the war ? 

Chap. IV. — 1. What two of .Alexander's <{ener;ils claimed Per<ramiis ? 
What account can you give of Attains I. ? Of Eumenes ? Of Aualus lil. I 
What is said of the progress of the Roman po%ver in this kingdom ? What 
f>f Pergamu? in regard to Uterature ? Its library ? 



J16 



PYliUIIUS A GOOD GEAKRAL A BAD KINO. 



jincUnt His. 



PERl'U VI 

CHAP. IV. 



UctmrUc 
Waloi 7 of 



iFYoia Pyr- 

.iiiis ll'.'e 

Roiii-uis 

Ittnriicii liiiw 

10 fortify a 

camp.) 



MHieriKil :ir- 
feclioti 
inspires 
i'our:isre. 
I'vrtlius is 
"killed. 



146. 

riiesosI:ites 

iiuk'pfii- 

c'enl. 



IS* 
l'r;isiiK*siili- 
j'lsiated liy 



Mil)iriil:ne? 
I , killod l.y 
A.I tij.n!ias. 



al'tern-ards earned to Alexandria as a present to Cleopatra At 
TAX.us 111. gave, by hv7/, //((' kingdom of Fergumus to llmne^ 
and t/ic senalc made it a Roman provinci' under the juune of 
^isia 

2. Rhodes became a republic, and enjoyed, for a hundred 
years, a splentlid period oi' liberty, commerce, and naval power. 
EptRUs v.as an independent kingdom us tar back as the Trojan 
war; but it makes no lignre in history till ilie time of Pyrrhus 
11. Olvivipias, the mother of Alexander the Great, was the 
dangliter of NEOPTOLEiMrs, a descendant of Achilles, and one 
of tlie predecessors of Pyrrhus. His relationship to such 
heroes inspired the ardor to acquire similar renown, llisfathei 
having been deposed, Pyrrhus was carried in his infancy to the 
king of lUyria, who adopted him, and, with an army, placed 
him on the throne of Epirns at llie jige of twelve. 

3. At seventeen, he Avas expelled from his dominions. Ap- 
plying to Demetrius Poliorcetes, he was by liim sent to the 
court of Ptolemy, in Egypt. Here he so ingratiated himself with 
queen Berenice, that he received the hand of her daughter As- 
TiGo.NE, and aid from Ptolemy to reinstate him in his kingdom. 
But he had not the wisdom to remain there, and take care of his 
subjects. He went tirst to Macedonia, where he was eng-aged 
in wars with his brother-in-law Demetrius, and his son Anti- 
gonus ; and next, he passed over mto Italy, to head the Ta- 
rentines in a bootless war with the Romans. He was finally 
Killed in an attack on Argos, by a tile thrown from a window, 
by a poor woman, who in the battle saw him about to slav her 
son. The last sovereign of the race was Deidajiia, his grand- 
daughter. A republic of short continuance followed ; and 
lastly, Epints /'t7/, u-ilh the rest of Greece^ under the dominion 
of Rome. 

' 4. BITIIYNIA and PAP IILAGONI A were formed into se- 
pcrate states, and had their kings tluring the Persian power. 
Bias, the reigning king of Bithynia, defended himself success- 
fully against Alexander, as his son and heir did against his suc- 
cessors. Hannibal took refuge with Pri'sias H., who, advised 
by him, made war successiully upon Eumenes. Nevertheless, 
he was about to deliver liim to the Romans, when Hannibal 
prevented it by a voluntary death. The Romans invaded^ and, 
in fact, suhjugated the country ; but to keep up a show of jus- 
tice, Socrates, the last king, was persuaded, or forced, 1o ofive 
his empire by will to Rome. 

'">. PONTUS was, during the present period, governed by 
princes subordinate to the Persian monarchs, but deriving their 
descent from the same stock. 3Iithridates II., the fourth of 
tliese, submitted to Alexander, and after his death, to Antigo- 
nus. but was by him distrusted and slain. His son Mithridates 



li. ^Vll.^t can yon s;iy ofRliodes? Of Epirus? Give some account of the 
lineaire otPvirhiis^ Ot'his early years? — >i. Othis lile uniil hisijoing to [taly ' 
Where, and liow did lie die ? — I. Whai were formed into separate states? 
• Wlio was Bias, aiid what did he and his son I — 5. Give an account of Pontus I 



i 




P.AIITHIA U.\CONQ.t'LrtkD. 117 

HI., after the battle of Ipnus, became iiiflfipendent. Tl.r iciri- '*"'^^""' ''** 
tories of thf; kint^floni were (jradiially enlarj^erl. The Sfleiici(l<e i'kri-u vi, 
hail lost (Ground in their enclfxtvors to .subdue it, till Antiorhus '-"ap. 
the Great, Uikiiij^ a wiser course, coricili;iled the PoiitiariH, and 
married the daughter of Miihridates. The long reigu of Mi- 
THRiDA'iES VI. (the (jrwit) presents, in its earlier portion, the 
most glorious period of this kingdom; in il.s middle course, we 
rind three disastrous wara witli Home ; and at the last we wit- 
ness, with regret, this unfortunate king, — his independent mind 
alone unconquered, roaming, like the hunted lion driven from uUulwm 
hi.s lair, seeking friends, and finding none. At length he wa.s ^^\'',^',^„Z',\^ ' 
ruined by his own son, and Pontus passed into Ike, kands of iiiat he kiiu 
the Romans. ''"""•'^• 

h. .ARMENIA, (afterwards divided into Armenia Major, and 
.Armenia Minor,) was a province of Syria untd the viclriries of 
Korne over .Antiochus tfie Great; wlien his governors united in 
throwing oflT subjection. Armenia Major, e<ist of tlie Euphrates, ni-uix rr-w 
was ruled during a succession of reigns by tlie family of Ar- ^K^if""! 
TAXics, one of these L^overnors. Tiora.vks, who married the 
daughter of Miihridates, anrl was the most renowned of the fa- ^.„ 
mily, was obliged, on account of the services he had rendered -iIk; 
his father-in-law, to cede the greater part of his territory to the ^""i|."* 
Romans, and Jirmenia Major hfcamf. a Roman pror/mce. Ar- ArmeViU 
menia Minor retained its independence till after the Christian era. **^^'" 

7. CAPPADOCIA, like Pontus, was. during the Persian 
power, governed by princes descended from the kings of Persia, 

and dependent on them. Like that country also, it fell under B.'JO- 

tlie dominion of Alexander, and afterwards that of his succes- Ariathu» 

sors, but freed itself during their wars. Ariathus VII. married ImdAkp.. 

Laodice, the sister of .Mithridates the Great, who caused the „ 

L /• I • 1 -1 I 1 • • 1- I • Kornarj: 

death of hi.s brother-m-law and Ins immediate heirs, and placed soipreme 
on the throne his own son. TUe Romans^ under Svm.a, came -'^ 
in, to settle these disorders, made a nominal king, hut kept the 
real power in Iheir own hands. 

8. PAKTIIIA, was a large kingdom, which, at its extent, 
embraced the countries between the Euphrates and the Indus, 
and comprehended the heart of the ancient Persian empire. 
The Partiiians when they broke from the Selucidje in the time 

of Antioclius II., were under .Arsaces I. He was the founder of 'i^jX<l.n^ 

the family of Arsacida;, which for a long time iroverned the ' , . 

country. Though this became a nation so powerful that it was jj j 1 » 

\ble to check the conquests of Home on the east, yet little is Cri«^uj I * 

known of its history, except as it came into conflict with that '^r^^ri-'i ? 

pnwer. The Parthians, so often invaded by the Romans, ac- .xiv. | f. 
quired a dislike to strangers, and blocked up the former channel 

5. frive a morrj particular account of the most faiti'ms of the soverf/gTJS. 
-i\. What a^Tourit can yon give of Armenia? — 7. Wha> 'if Cappadocia ? 
What act of injintice airi cruelty is here rcUreri of Mitfiridaii'S ? What did 
;hc RofiiariB? — H. What countries were influded in Parthia? What can 
you say of Arsacea f What can you say of f'anhia in reu-n-ncji to the Ui» 
n.an power? 




1.18 THE ASMUNEAN FAMILY. 

Indent His. of (ommexce from the west to the east, by refusing to pfcrma 
PERi'D VI. people from other nations to pass through their ten itories 
CHAP. IV. Hence the East India commerce made its way through Palmyra 
and enriched the country around that city. 

9. BACTRIA shook off the yoke of the Syrian kings undei 
its Greek governor, Theodatus, afterwards king, not only oi 
Bactria, bui SOGDIANA. One of his descendants, DemetriuS; 
was invaded by Antiochus the Great, but the invasion ended hi 
a treaty •, Antiochus giving him his daughter in marriage. He 
extended the Bactrian kingdom, by the conquest of Northern 
India and Malabar. Aesaces VI., conquered Bactria and an- 
nexed it to Parthia. 

10. JUDEA. — After the death of Alexander the Great, Judee 
was added to Syria, and during the wars of his successors, i'. 

t'^*^i?,',.= fell under the dominion of the Ptolemies of Egypt. When An- 

I lie Jews o*^ J 

favored by tiochus the Great was on the throne of Syria, the Jews voh-.n- 

intiochus. j^j,jjy submitted to him, and assisted him in driving awav the 

Egyptian troops. Grateful for this service, Antiochus continnec 

^f' them in all the privileges of their peculiar religion. The Jewish 

•Sanhedrim, priesthood had continued in unbroken succession; and 198 B. 

C, mention is made in history of an ecclesiastical senate, or 

Sanhedrim. 

14'?. 11. Judea flourished, and was scarcely more than nominally 

The temple subject to the king of Syria. Wealth had accumulated, parti- 

""luinchus'^ cularly the treasures of the temple. Antiochus Epiphanes so 

Epu'hanes. j^ignaged, as to get into the priesthood creatures of his own, 

(Tiie who dispensed it to him in presents. The Jews revolted. An- 

Ma^Jca t-iochus took Jerusalem, and began a horrid extermination of 

bee the worshippers of Jehovah. Headed by the illustrious 

fromlhe feniily of the Maccabees, the people made successful head 

letters acraiiist their oppressors. The first of these, was the father. 

MCC .. it/¥ 

B. j. " Mattathias, the second was his valiant son Judas Macca- 
j.'d^s ^-^^'S- He defeated the generals of Antiochus in several battle.s, 
bore on aud obtained the friendship of the Romans. 

"da^rd"" 1^- '^^^^ t^i^d °^ ^^^^ illustrious i\Iaccabees, was Jonathak 
^\ They Maccab^us, who, attaining to the dignity of high-priest, was 
LTtiais acknowledged as the head of the nation, even by Demetrius H., 
of He- i^ow king of Syria. The fourth of the Maccabees was Simon\ 
words, who succeeded his brother in the high-priesthood, and in con- 

"'^"s"^" sequence of military services to the king of Syria, was freed 
"Who from tribute, and received the title of prince. His son John 

thep'odo Hyrcanus succecded to his dignities, and not only maintained 
is liki! his independence, but renewed the connexion with Rome. He 

ih"e,jH- took advantage of the decline of the Syrian power, and con- 

tiovah;") 

8. How did Palmyra become wealthy? — 9. Give an account of Bactria, 
and obEerve whether Rome conquered it. — lO. Under what masters did 
Judea at this time fall >. At what time do we hear of an ecclesiastical court j 
11. What conne.xiou had Judea with the Selucidae ? Who was the first of 
the Maccabees ? The second? — 12. The third? What account can you 
xive of Judea in his time? VVhat account can you give of Jox-U 
Hyrcanus ? Why were this family called the Maccabees ? (See note.; 



o 




RKAIK ASPIRES TO UNIVERSAL DOMIMuN. Ill) 

quered Samaria and Idumea. With his death the heroes of this •^'"^■'"^ ^^" 
family have an end, and many troubles begin. peiu'd vi 

13. The Pharisees were a sect whose name implies "set chap. iv. 
apart ;" and they had, from their sanctimonious observances, 
gained much authority with the people. Zadok, a Jewish phi- 
losopher, disgusted with their pretensions, founded a sect called 
Sadducecs^ which went to the opposite extreme in matters of 
religion, denying the immortality of the soul, and the agency of 
spirits in human afikirs. These two sects, formerly at variance 
only in matters of religion, now became violent political parties. 
Tvvo sons of Hyrcanus, in deadly hostility to each other, 
successively occupied bis place, but the race had become dege- 
nerate; — stained with cruelty, disunion, and bloodsherl. The g3_ 
Romans came in. as arbitrators, and that, with them, was to rule Pompey 
as masters. They imposed a tribute upon the Jews, sent Aris- ^to'buiu^'io 
TOBULUS, a grandson of Hyrcanus, with his family, prisoners Rome, 
to Rome, and appointed one of his opponents, Axtifater, as ^S- 
procurator, or Roman governor, of Judea. He adhered to "'\'/,e''idu'/* 
Rome, and when his patron, Julius Caesar, was assassinated, his mean, 
second son Herod gained the friendsliip of Mark Antony. the'iam^Iy'of 
He was afterwards by the triumvirate made kintj ; and although Herod, wiiu 
a suspicious and cruel man, he obtained the name of "Herod ly "the 
the Great." By the generosity of the Roman sovereign, his p^an"d\foi'r 
'cingdom gradually extended, till it embraced all Palestine, with Judah.") 
Jdnmea; and from these countries he was allowed to collect 
revenue without tribute. It was in the last year but one of his 

reign that our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ was born. 

14. THE ACHAEAN LEAGUE.— Troubles having arisen 
letween the members of the Achaean League, which had till 
this time, preserved a shadow of liberty, the Romans availed 
themselves of the opj^ ')rtunity afforded by their dissensions, for 
dissolving it. An embassy was sent to Corinth, with orders to scsieiue. 
separate as many states as possible f'-om the league. When, to 
execute their commission, they called on the league to surrender 

those places in the Peloponnesus, formerly occupied by the 

Macedonian king, the Corinthian multitude became so furious 

as to insult the ambassadors, who v/ere obliged to flee from 

their violence. This furnished the Romans with a pretext for 

war. The Achaeans, although heroic in their efforts to restore 

the freedom of Greece, did but perish in the attempt. Crito- Greece /nb- 

LAUS, their general, was defeated, and in the same year that jugaied. 

Carthage loas burned^ Corinth was also taken and destroyed ; 

and Greece, under the name of Achaia, became henceforth a 

Roman province. 

15. SPAIN. — Wars with the native tribes had been waged 
by the Romans, since the expulsion of the Carthaginians. Cato 
THE Censor had at one lime reduced Hither Spain ; but the 



13. What history can you give of the Pharisees and Padducees ? Of 
Antipater? Of Herod? Of the conduct of liie Romans lo the Jews ?■— 
14. Whar course did the Romans pursue in regard to the Achaean league * 
How did tlio war terminate ? 



120 THK SIN AND CURSE OF AxMBI TION. 

Jinaini IBs coiitest was soou renewed, and carried on with sucli success b} 
I'ERTP VI. the natives, as to give even the Roman soldiers a dread of going 
cii.\v. V. tliiilier. ViRiATHUS, a native Lnsitanian, was raised to the su- 
preme command o'l his nation, and uniting the various tribes 
of Hither and Farther Spain under liis command, he proved a 
formi(lub'l-5 foe. Tlie Romans at length triumphed over hirti; 
not in open warfare, but by hiring his servants to murdei hira. 
This act proclaims the degeneracy, which had already taken 
kjeps the placc in the Roman character. 

Itouians at 
buv. 




morn! 
ton 



CHAPTER V. 

Moral degeneracy of the Romans. — Domestic (roubles. 

1. Thus, by the arts or arms of Rome, the last feeble glim- 
mering of Grecian liberty had been extinguished : Cartilage lay 
smoking in ruins ; Syria had bowed in humble submission, and 
Spain had found her native valor unavailing. The Romans 

corruption ^^"^"^^ ''^^ Wealth of these vast and remote nations into their 
of public own treasury, and from this period bribery and corruption 
'sequl'iit s'^'^'ayed the senate at home, while extortion and oppression 
disortieis. marked the administration of the provincial governments abroad 

2. Rome was divided into aristocratic and democratic parties, 
whose contests were more destructive than the ancient dissen- 

(it is said by sions between the patricians anil plebeians. The great power 
the'sitives^L ^^ ^'^"^ senate had given rise to a family aristocracy, odious to 
Rome were the people. A law was passed called Licinian, from Licinius 

nine tenths c* i i i • ^ \ • . ,i • ,^ i t- 

lit" the popu- c'tolo, whose object was to restrict the possession ot public 
lation. 400 ]and to live hundred acres. This for a while restrained the 

slaves were . , , , - - i i , , . , 

once put to avarice ol the wealthy, and enabled the poor to omain iarms 

cause onlfof ^^' "I'^'^lerate rates. But at length this law was disregarded, and 

their nnm- the rich secuved the public lands, wliich were cultivated by 

pccteri of* slaves, of u'hom the patricians possessed incredihle numbers ; 

murdering iJic prisoners madc 171 war beinsi f^ficn sold, or given axoay, as 

ter. In such siic/i. Thus, the Soldiers who were called on for military ser- 

i/ie^Royna^ns "*'^^^^i ^^'^^'^ often left without the means of procuring a "liveli- 

01 their hood, while the rich enjoved the fruits of all their victories and 

"^'""'■^ conquests. 

15. \yhat was the conduct of the Romans in regard to tne unoffending 
natives ot Spain ? Give sonie account of the Lnsitanian leader. You have 
now seen how the Roman senate extended their empire — do you beheve 
that the Righteous Ruler of the universe couid look with approbation upop 
'tieir conduct? Review the chapter, and examine the map for the follow- 
ing questions. What countries had Rome conquered ? 

CHAr. V. — 1. What was now the extent of the Roman territories? — 2, 
Into what parlies was Rome divided ? \\hat had given rise to family aris- 
tocracy ? What was the law which Licinius Stoio procured? Did this 
long remain in force? How was the .lind of the rich uUivated? Had the 
patricians many slaves? U'hat circumstance shows that they feared the 
??laves ? How were the common soldiers situated ? 






MAIUUS AND SYLLA. 121 

li. An agrariaii law was proposed by the Ir.bune of the peo- ■^"''*"^ ^"' - 
pie, TiBKRius Semi-ko.mus Gracchus. He proposed to improve pertd vi 
the condition of the poor by a juster distribution of the public chai'. v. 
lands ; and notf as some Imve supposed^ by taking the private ^-^^v^.' 
property of the rich^ and giving it to the poor. The law first 133. ] 
proposed was mild in its character. But the enthusiasm of the ^jf^i^/.J 
[>opulace, who began to look forward with hope, and the ob- 'f- s. 
ctiiiacy of the nobles in defence of their usurped privileges, ^^us" 
brought on violent measures. .At length the Liciniau law was 'nirricd 
rftncwed. Gracchus then made a further proposal, tliat the iia, 
iTcasures of Attalus, left by will to Home, should be divided ^i,!l^^f 
among the people. The nobility resisted; sedition ensued, and sripio 
'J'iberius, with three hundred of the citizens, fell victims. ,i"gi*' 

4. Although the leader was destroyed, the party was by no Ti'e^ 
means crushed. Tiberius had made the people feel the power those 
of their tribunss, and they resolved to exercise and increase it. /^■''," "', 

I 1 r- rn r i ''Oyhood 

Caius Gracchus, a brother of Fiberms, some years afterwards she 
ol)tained the o/Iice. He proposed several laws which tended to aD"'A^i^,fr 
diminish the power of the senate, while they increased that of jfw.;iH." 
the people. But his opponents raised a tumult, in which Caius f.^^j i 
was slain, with three thousand of his friends. Thus the aristo- o/ac- , 
cratic party finally triumphed over the people. They nrocured *^""'^) ' 
the repeal of the agrarian laws, confiscated the goods of Caius. 
and prohibited his family from wearing mourning. But the me- 
mory of the Gracclii, was revered by the people, who afterwards 
•jrected statues to them, in the most public part of the city. 

5. THE JUGURTHINE WAR.— Micipsa, who had suc- 
ceeded his father Ma-inissa on the throne of Numidia, had at .*''■?• 
his death left his kingdom to his nephew Jcgurtha, conjointly ^„^uni|'^' 
with his sons Hif.mpsal and Adherbal. Jugurtha dethroned 

the sons, assassinated Hiempsal, and seized the whole kingdom. 
Adherbal fied to the Roman senate, and appealed to them. HacI 
they acted promptlv, they would for once have had a good 
cause. But they suffpred Jugurtha's arts and bribery to produi e 
delay — andthedeatli of Adherbal. Then the senate sent tlie con- 
sul Meteli.us into .Africa. This brave man was bringing the 
war to a favorable termination, when iVT^Rius, a new demagogue, 
who by his valor and abilities had obtained the favor of the 
people, was appointed to the cliief command. BoccHfs, king Rupi'i.intod 
of (jpper Numidia, tlie son-in-law of Jugurtha, privately olTered ^i' '"^'""U''- 
to deliver him up to Syli.a, who was an officer in the army of nebypyrn 
Mdrius. Sylla went to the camp of Bocchus, where .lugurtha 
was given into his hands. The ambitious Sylla had a seal made 
representing the exploit, and thenceforth claimed the honor of 
terminating the war. Thus began the quarrel between Marius 
and Sylla. 

•i. vVhat farnilyiiiade an effbri to rieliver the people from this oppression ? 
What did T. S. Gr.icchus propose? How did he perish? — 4. Whnt waa 
afterwards done iiid suflTered by Caius (Gracchus? — ft. Who was Jugurtha? 
How happened the Romans to make war \junn him? (live. an ancount of 
tlie wor. 

IP 



122 



ROME IN DANGER FROM BARBARIANS. 



PERI'D VI. 

CHAP. V. 




Marius buys 
the sixth 
consulate 

with money. 



Metellus ia 
banished. 

A-fterwardB 
recalled. 



Marius 
(lares not 
'pmain in 

Rome. 



91. 

The Social 

.T Marsian 

j>ar. t'oeta 

300,000 

lives. 



6. The genius of Marius procured a triumph for the plebeians, 
he being the first of their number made consul. The Cimhr' 
and the Teuiones poured down from the north in alarming 
multitudes Haifa million had collected and were moving to 
wards Rome. Proceeding through Helvetia, they were joinsd 
by the Celtic and Helvetic tribes. They attacked Roman GauL 
The senate sent, during four years, three armies against thera 
who were defeated. Then they made Marius a second time 
consul. Near Aix in Provence, he defeated the Teutones, and 
near Verona, the Cimbrians. Thus were already begun those 
barbarian incursions, which proved the final ruin of Rome. 

7. Marius having delivered Rome from foreign foes, returned 
to disturb her domestic tranquillity. He obtained a sixth con- 
sulate. Metellus, whom he had supplanted in the Jugurthine 
war, possessed an inflexible integrity, — the spirit of better 
days. Marius hated, and determined to ruin him. Associating 
with himself Saturnius, a tribune of the people, they procured 
laws to be passed, increasing to an alarming degree the power 
of the democracy. Metellus opposed them and was banished, 
though afterwards recalled. The insolence' and crimes of the 
popular party now knew no bounds. Marius, although at first 
he encouraged them, was at length obliged to call out a body 
of soldiers to suppress the riot. Thus he incurred their ill- 
will. Hatred already existed between him and the senate. 
Sylla, his implacable enemy, was rapidly increasing in popu- 
larity and Metellus, whose banishment he had procured, was 
recalled from exile. Marius, foreseeing evil, withdrew from 
Rome. Other and pressing dangers for a while occupied the 
nation, and gave the factious spirit of the citizens employment 
without the walls of the city. 

8. The Italian allies of Rome had, from time to time, been 
flattered with the hope of obtaining citizenship,* until, despair- 
ing of the accomplishment of their wishes, and driven by con- 
tinued oppressions, they formed a league among themselves, 
■which threatened to subvert the power of Rome itself. This 
contest was marked by frequent and bloody battles ; victory 
sometimes declaring in favor of the allies, sometimes for Rome. 
The war was finally terminated by concessions on the part of 

* The term citizen, in its common meaning, signifies an inhabitant of & 
city vested with its freedom and Hberties. In Rome the term became ex- 
tended. Those who lived in other parts of the commonwealth received 
from the senate the title of Roman citizens, as a reward for services, or as a 
matter of favor. Hence the distinction was considered highly honorable. 
Besides, some privileges were connected with it. The Roman citizen could 
not be scourged, and he had a right, in cases of criminal prosecution, to ap- 
peal to Rome and be judged there. 



C5. How did Maiius obtain a triumph for the plebeians ? What incursion 
of barbarians occurred ? What were their numbers ? What was done to 
cheek them ? What was done by Marius ? What numbers of them were 
killed, and what made prisoners? What was done with prisoners? (See 
paraffiaph 2.) — 7. What was the conduct of Marius on his return ? What 
vv?3 done by his rival ? Relate what nest happened to Marius ?— 8. Give 
Eonie account of the Social war ' 



SVLLA KULES ALONE. 



123 



the itoi;:;!iis ^ tie allies eventually obtaining all the privileges 
ivaicli they demanded. 

9. Mithiidates the Gr°at, during his conquests in Asia Minor, 
had given indications of hostile views towards Rome, by put- 
ting to death great numbers of thn Roman citizens of Lesser 
Asia. The factions in Rome wert still distracting the republic. 
During the Marsiaii war, in wliich both Marius and Sylla had 
been employed, Sylla liad increased in popularity, and Marius 
had declined. War willi Mithridates being declared, Marius 
|)rocured himself to be chosen to conduct it, but the army re- 
fusing to obey liim, the command was transferred to Sylla. 

10. Open war between die rivals ensued. The fortune of 
Sylla triumphed • — Marius was driven into exile, and in Cam- 
pania he was seized by Sylla's emissaries and dragged to a pri- 
son in Minturn.-E. A Gaul was commanded to cut off his head 
in prison. Entering the dungeon, he met the terrible look and 
voice of the stern man — ^'Darest thou kill Caius Marius.-^" 
The Gaul at these words dropped his sword and went forth, 
declaring that he coidd not do the deed. The people, amazed, 
took the part of the prisoner. He was released, and escaped 
to Africa, a price being set upon his head at Rome. 

1 1. Sylla departed for Asia, but not until by his cruelties he 
had made himself odiou?' to all parties at liome. The Grecian 
cities, with the exception of Athens, which had declared for 
Mithridates, opened their gates to the Roman army. SvUa be- 
sieged that city and took it. He violated the temples of Greece, 
and made himself master of their treasures, which he distril)iited 
with lavish profusion among his soldiers; thereby attaching 
them to his service, but corrupting the army. Near Chaeronea 
in Boeotia, and at Orchomenus, in Thessaly, Sylla obtained vic- 
tories over the forces of 3Iithridates, who was at length com- 
pelled to sue for peace. All claims to Cappadocia, Bithynia, 
and Lesser Asia, were relinquislied •, and on these terms Mithri- 
dates was declared a friend and ally of the Romans. 

12. But while Sylla was thus iriumphhig in the east, a revo- 
lution was effected at Rome. The consul Cinna, of the party 
of Marius, after the departure of Sylla, having resorted to the 
former measures of the Marian faction, was expelled by his col- 
league OcTAVius. He now raised an army, recalled Marius, 
defeated the army of the senate, and entered Rome triumphant. 
Massacres and horrors followed the entrance of the vindictive 
Marius. Rome, deluged with the blood of his victims, turned 
her eyes towards the victorious Sylla. Marius heard with ap- 
palling dread the approach of his enemv. He sickened and 
[lied, and Rome rejoiced at the event. Young Pompev, who 
was rising into consequence, and had the command of some 



PEUi r; VI 

CHAP .'. 



ss. 

First 

MithriJatic 

war. 



I'owt-r of 

tlie eye and 

voice. 



Sylla takes 
Athens. 

86. 

Sylla (t.>- 
featfl Mith- 
ridates, 
and nt 
ORCJiO 
MEXUS. 
lie suUiu tK 



S7. 

Marius re- 
turns to 
Rome to 

wreak Iiis 
vengeance 



86. 

Detith of 



9. Give an account of the beginning of the Miihridatic war. — lO. What 
occurred lo Marius? — 11. Describe the course of Sylla in Greece. What 
were the condiiioiis of peace granted to Mithridates ?- 12. Whut had hau- 
iiened >ii Rome ? What did Marius on his return 



124 ANAr.CHY THE FORERUNNER OF ^KSrOTISM. 

encierd His. troops, with 11 ost of the leading citizens, declared for Sylla, 

PERi'D V who entered i'ome like a trumphant conqueror. 

CHAT. VI. 13. He had now overcome his enemies. The senate and peo- 

ViS'^v'-^^' pie soon leanied, that they had only exchanged one tyrant i'oi 

another still more bloody. He caused lists cf such persons as 

he disliked, to be put up in public places, offering rewards to 

S3. those who v.'ould kill tliem. These lists of proscription were 

ti^''^^" daily renewed. Whoever favored a proscribed person, although 

sercise his his own father or nearest relative, was himself devoted to death- 

cruelty. ^}^i|p those who destroyed their friends received ample rewards. 

The streets were filled with the dead. On one occasion, seven 

thousand persons were assembled in a small place, and there 

put to the sword ; while the insulted senate, sitting near, were 

compelled to listen to their groans. To such degrading tyranny 

Avas Home, the mistress of the world, compelled to submit; 

and thus were her cruelties to Carthage, and other fallen ene 

mies, visited upon her own head. 

^ 14. Sylla had declared himself dictator ; and in this capacity 

Death" of he modified the laws to suit his own purposes. Afterwards he 

Sylla. voluntarily abdicated his power, and although he escaped the 

The great chastisement which he deserved, from human hands, yet God 

numtierof gmote him With a most loathsome disease, of which he died 

the wars of In the wars of Marius and Sylla, thirty persons of consular dig- 

Marius and j^j|.„ ^^^^^ hundred senators, and 150,000 Roman citizens are said 

gylla. JT . . , 1 ' 

to have perished. 
Sertorian Sertorius had been an oflicer under Marius. He escaped 
from Sylla, and in Lusitania collected 10,000 soldiers, with 
o^Xt whom he made head against Metellus and Pompey, with 120,000 , 
gaining a victory at Tarragona. At length Perpenna, his lieu- 



war 

TJIRRA 



6erlorius 
defeats the 



Romans, tenant, assassinated him at a feast. 

t Ancient AmiJgt the disorders of Rome, some Thracian gladiators, 



name 



Tarraco. headed by the gigantic SpARTACUS,ran away from their masters, 

The and posted themselves strongly in the hills, near I'apua. Slaves 

and the oppressed joined them, till, with an army of 72,000, 

Spartacus for a time was the terror of Italy. While Crassu^ 

commanded against him he v;as defeated and slain. 



S«rvile war. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Rome passing from anarchy to dcspotis'in. 

Second ^' '^ *^''*^ &Q.si^ another war with Mithridates had broken 

Mitiiridatic out. The consul LucuLLUs had obtained the command in that 
quarter, and conducted the v/ar with such vigor and ability, that 

13. Relate some ofibe cruelties of SyUa. — 14. What number of victime 
is it supposed lost their ives in these civil wars? Give an account of tlie 
^^crtorian war. Of the Servile war. 



WW. 




POMPEY COxXUUERS MITrUirVATES. 125 

die second year he compelled Mithridates to ily to his son-in- -"fncic^ij^ 
law, TiGRANEs, king of Armenia. Tigranes, although he had peui'D vi 
before neglected to afford him any aid, now refused to deliver chap. v;. 
him up. Lucullus, therefore, carried the war into Armenia. 
At Tigrauocerta, and Arlaxata, the army of Lucullus obtained 
•■ii'.ories over the allietl forces of these kings; but a mutiny 
among the Roman soldiers embarrassed his movements, and 
enabled Mithridates to recover his strength. 

2. A party adverse to Lucullus had arisen in Rome. Pompey i.ossofiii- 
nad been successful in t!io war in Spain ; he had conquered llie i^oj'ooo'jl'.rji 
pirates of Cilicia and Isauria, and now was gratiried by being ss.uuo home, 
sent, with an army of 30,000, to supersede Lucullus, and thus 

have the glory of being opposed to Mithridates, the most power- 
ful and able general with whom the Romans had contended pn,npey m 
since the days of Hannibal. With the aid of Tigranes, he had Uie Easi. 
already reconquered most of his territories. His policy was tc 
avoid a general battle, but to hover near the Romans, and by in- 
fercepting their convoys, to distress and reduce them. 

3. Pompey felt the etTects of these measures, and departed 
from Pontns into Armenia, determined to reduce that province, 
or force Mithridates to battle, in order to relieve it. Mithri- 
dates followed with his army. Pompey, failing to draw him gg 
into an engagement, besieged him in his camp for fifty days. j^eartheEO 
Mithridates, reduced to distress, at dead of night attacked the ^„™>fjj^^ 
Roman guards, broke through their entrenchments, and gained Pompey to- 
the open country. Pompey pursued, and finding unguarded Mu^hrhiutcJ 
passes, sent detachments, which secretly gained commanding .""ii 
positions in the rear of the Pontians. He then surprised theii 'S""^""" 
camp at night. Tlius surrounded, they suffered a total defeat. 
Mithridates escaped with SOO horse ; but even this remnant of 

his army forsook him and fled. With only his wife, his daugh- 
ter, and one olficer, he sought the court of Tigranes, who now 
refused him a shelter; and he pursued his melancholy way till 
lie found a home among the more generous Scythians. 

4. Pompey made Tigranes, by treaty, a Roman ally, in otiier 
words, a Roman subject. He then went northward in pursuit 

of Mithridates. After two years of war with the Scythians and 64. <53. 
hardsliip to his troops, getting no clue to tJie abode of his uti- mnkeTtle 
fortunate enemy, Pompey retraced his course to Pontus, and noviannmas 
•'educed those places which remained faithful to the absent 'mtniaand 
Jionarch. A'^ter these victories, Pompey received the submis- '^<^'^- 
sion of twelve kings. He then carried his arms into Syria, con- 
quered Jiitlfpn, and penetrated tc Arabia. 

5. After Pompev''s departure, Mithridates issued from his con- 
ceaimcnL,and appearing in Pontus at the head of an army, mads 

CiiAPTT-K VI. — 1. How did Lucullus conduct the second Mithridatic war?— . 
'4. W hat iasaid of Pompey? What of Mithridates? — 'i. Hive an account of f ho 
movements of the contending parties. What did Mithridates after the battle f 
— -. Wiiat was done by Pompey in respect to Tieranes ? Flow did he ne.Ti 
extend the Roman power ? — ">. G've an account of the third Mithridatic war. 
W hat did Pha-races become ? W hat was clone in Rome on P' impey s return * 



Ii6 THE FIRST TRIIMVIRATE. 

Ancient His, himself master of several important places. But liis ofllccrs 
PERi'D VI. mutinied, and in vain he asked the aid of the Scythians. His 
THAP. VI. son Pharnaces, availing himself of the disafiection of the army, 
-"•"v^v-^ proclaimed himself king. Milhridates, in despair, committed 
Pompeyex- suiclde. Pompey, after declaring Pharnaces an ally to the Ro- 

ends the Ro- ir J ' o .> 

manpower mans, returned to Italy. Rome rejoiced in his success, and on 
;i)ar Pontus. ^^q proposal of CicERo, the greatest of Roman orators, twelve 
days were set apart for thanksgiving to the gods. 

6. On his arrival in Italy, Pompey disbanded his army, to the 
great joy of the senate, who feared he would retain it, and after 
the examples of Marius and Sylla, make himself absolute in 

64. poAver. Rome was however unquiet. Catiline and his asso- 
^°"ff '.'i^'^y ciates had formed a horrible conspiracy. Their iiitention was to 

ot CatUine - i ti i i i^ i t-i 

defeiitedby extu'pate the Roman senate, plunder the treasury, and set Rome 

^"cato^"*^ on fire. Through the eloquence and patriotism of Cicero, 

thence called the " father of his country," aided by the honest 

and philosophical Cato, the dreadful plot was detected, and 

the conspirators punished. 

7. But the master spirit of the times was JuLitis C^sar, who 
had just returned from a successful war in Spain. Concealing 
his boundless ambition, he was now at Rome, paying court to 
the ladies, and acting the intriguing demagogue. Crassus, by 
assuming popular manners, by increasing his gi-eat wealth, auil 
by constantly making himself useful by his money, to those 

60. ^^^^ needed his aid, had, with far inferior talents, acquireil 

s^rstTrium- power and influence in Rome equal to those of either Caesar or 

OEsa^'pom- Pompey. Crassus and Pompey were at variance. Caesar an- 

pey, and fully recoi. ciled them, and the three formed a union, dividirip 

Crassue. 777,7 r 1 

between themselves., under the name oj the triumvirate, ///e 
su-preme power of the commomrealth. Caesar, at his desire, was 
appointed to undertake an expedition against the Gauls. He be- 
lieved that in the five years allotted to him, he would be able to 
form and discipline an army, which would put within his reach 
the absolute power at v.^hich he aimed. The succeeding year, 
Crassus was to govern Asia, while Pompey remained at Rome 
at the head of the affairs of Italy, Africa, and Spain. 
5^_ 8. A treaty Avith Partliia had been entered into by Lucullus, 

Crassus pro- and renewed by Pompey, the terms of which that nation haci 
wlrdsPar- faithfully kept, but Crassus, wishing to increase his wealth, 
•iva. Hesa- and to equal the military fame of his rivals, undertook against 
p! under "the the Parthians an unprovoked and unrighteous war. At the head 
jewieh of the Roman legions, he passed through Syria and Judaea, 
'plundered the temple at Jerusalem., crossed the Euphrates, and 
reduced many towns of Mesopotamia. 

6. How did Pompey recommend himself to the Roman senate ? Give 
an account of the horrible conspiracy which had been formed. To whom 
was its detection and punishment owing? — 7. Who was, however, the 
master spirit ? What appearance did he now put en ? How did Crar^sua 
become powerful? Who and what vas the nrst triumvirate? How did 
itie three divide the Rorr an power be ween them ? — ir«. What right had tb.o 
Romans to attack the Parthians ? Whav sacrilege was committed bv 
Crassus » 



tpmple 



THE PARTHIANS DESTROY A ROMAN' AR.MY. 1211 

9. Tlie Parthians rose in arms, and while Crassus with his anny •^"^'^''t g«« 
svas in winter quarters, they retook the places which he had con- pertd vi 
quered. When he recommenced his march, they provided liim chai'. vi 
vvith an artful adviser in Ariam.ves, a wily Arabian chief, to ^^^-^/-^ 
whom Crassus ?ave ear, caught by his ffreat pretences of friend- "' '"''• '"'" 
ship and gratitude to '.he Romans, for services rendered his fa- 

her. Deaf to the remonstrances of Caius Cassius, an able 
general, and of other officers and friends, who knew the Par- 
thian mode of warfare, he persisted in keeping the open plains 
of Mesopotamia. For some time the march of the army was 
through a fertile and well watered country, where the wants of 
the sohhers were easily and fully s^upplied. Soon, however, 
the scene changed, and they entered upon dry and sandy plains, 
where neither stream, nor tree, nor plant, appeared. A hostile 
army lurked all around them, and now sure of their prey, 
openly attacked tliem. The Romans fought bravely, but in aiurklTby 
vain ; whether advancing, or retreating, the discharge of the the Par- 
Parthian arrows was equally effective. The army of Crassus, ^'"u"oir"^ 
surrounded on all sides, was reduced to the greatest extremity ; 
a large division was totally defeated ; and his son, who com- 
manded it, slain. 

10. Crassus effected a retreat, and threw himself into CAarr«; 
thither he was pursued by Sure.va, the Parthian general, and 53- 
fearful of an assault, he determined, unknown to tlie inhabitants, uuTier.' 
to leave the city. His design was discovered by Surena, and ^'/'".iy'iwjjj"* 
again a guide was suborned, who led him into marshes, where pris.10,000 
he was overtaken and finally slain. Of all his army, only 500 

horse, under the command of Cassius, escaped. 

11. C.F.SAR had at first received the government of Gaul for 

rive years, ijut at their expiration, he was involved in wars with ^f^, 
the barbarians, and other five years were added to the time. Julius Ca,. 
During this period, his daring achievements, his adventurous oiltiimir'ii 
spirit, his personal toils and exposures, exhibited military ta- jji^^'^gj^j 
lents equal, if not superior, to those of Alexander, and of Han- talents, 
nibal. To these he added, what neither of them possessed, the 
polish of the finished scholar. The commanding powers of 
limguage were his, whether he chose to exert them in speaking a,^te^tofor 
or in writing. He had in his ymith pursued his education in education 
Greece, whither Cicero, Cato, and other eminent orators, at this n'^hiest 
i^olden period of Roman eloquence, resorted for instruction ; the Boimmf. 
Romans thus ceding the nobler palm of the arts of peace, to 
ihe nation whom they had mastered in war. 

12. The expeditions of Cfesar brought to the notice of the 
Ro nans, places which they had not before known. Tluis they 
connect with him, even us, the Anglo-Americans. By Julius 
CcBsar the Romans mere first led to Britain, the land of our 
progenitors. The language he spoke became in part incorpo- 

9. Relate the history of his march, and observe whether he prospered ? — 
10. How did Crassus finally meet his doom ?— 1 1. What did Caesar at this 
lime ? How did CsDsar excel Alexander and Hannibal ? Where did he gc 
for his education ? In what respects did the Romans cede to the G'ecians ? 



I2S 



POMPEY AND C^SAR. 



/ijicient His. vatod with that of the native barbarians, v/lien hirf counirjnnen, 

fEEi'D VI. following liis footsteps, subjugated the island ; and this mingled 

CHAP. vn. language, farther modified by the Saxon and Norman French, is 

-^-o'-N/^v-^ that which our mothers taught us in our cradles. Ceesar twice 

Casar visits invaded Britain. In his sangumary course, he enlarged tl c 

Y/ivaVos bounds of the Roman empire in Gaul, and found tribes, of new 

:;e. luciny ^nj singular appearance. He also invaded Germany, and had 

bloody battles with its wandering natives, who were distin- 

guislied by peculiar customs. They dwelt not in cities, and they 

paid religious veneration to women. 



CHAPTER vn. 



Ftrot trlum- 

vir:ite dis- 

aolved. 



<;ssar and 
Pompey 
HVfarrel. 



49- 

luonded to 

Jlubaiul his 

army. 



Rome the prey of ambitioup citizens. 

1. On the deathofCrassus, the first trmmvirate was dissolved, 
and Pompey and Caesar were left to contend for tlie supremacy. 
Julia, the amiable daughter of Caesar, wliom he had given in 
marriage to Pompey, had proved a bond of union between these 
two ambitious spirits ; but she was now dead, and Pompey mar 
ried Cornelia,* of the family of the Scipios, and the widow ol 
the son of Crassus. Animosities between them, fatal to the 
peace of Rome, were now beginning to appear, which Cicero 
vainly attempted to reconcile. Pompey enlisted the senate and 
the people on his side. Caesar, on the other hand, was the idol 
of his veteran army. 

2. Pompey obtained a decree from the senate, commanding 
Caesar to disband his troops ; and Mark Antony, a tribune, fied 
to Caesar''s camp at Ravenna, with the news. To obey the 
mandate, would be to put himself in the power of his rival. To 
advance with his army, and pass the river Rubicon, the bound 

* Cornelia, was beautiful, amiable, well versed in polite literature, 
played the lute, and was also acquainted with geometry and philosophy 
The condition of women among the ancients was, however, degradnig 
Their fathers or brothers, witl;out consultini; their affections, gave them in 
marriage, as it suited their own ambitious purposes. When Cajsar wished 
for a poliiical connexion with Pompey, Julia, who was on the eve of a mar- 
riage to another, must be given to him. Formerly, when Sylla wished for 
the same connexion, he took his step-daughter, Emilia, from her husband, 
and obliged the youn^ Pompey to divorce his first wife Anstitia, and marry 
her. Men divorced tneir wives at pleasure. Even Cicero, in his old age, 
divorced Terentia, the mother of Tullia, for whose death he mourned so im 
moderately, and married a young heiress, who was his ward. Met), as fa 
thers, have been more generally just to women, tlian as husbands. 

12. The English language which we speak is partly derived from the 
Latin — Can you tell how it became so ? What are you told of Caesar's in- 
vasion of Britain, and of Germany ? 

Chap. VII. — 1. How was the first triumvirate dissolved? Whom had 
Pompey on his side ? Whom had Caesar? — 2. What decree did the senate 
pass ? How did Caesar hear of it ? 



CiESAR DICTATOR. 12'J 

ary of his province, would be setting at defiance the power of -^ncieiu //i« 
the senate. Taking 6,000 sohliers, he atlvanced with an agitated pertd vi. 
mind, pansed all night, riding to and fro, on the brink of the in- f^nAP. vn. 
terdic*ed stream, then at dawn, he daslied forward, and as he ^-^""^^^^w 
passed, he exclaimed, " the die is cast." The celerity of his 
movements surprised his enemies. Pompey, not being in force to 49. 
meet liirn, (U'd from Kome, first to Capua, and afterwards to Catarpaupcs 
Bruitdu^ium. Caesar, by the departure of Pompey, was left in "" '^"'"o"" 
pos.session of Italy, and soon entered Rome. Collecting the 
membcirs of the senate, lie attempted to justify his conduct, and 
made proposals of peace, while, at the same time, he continued 
his preparations for war. To facilitate these, he entered the 
treasury, and took an immense sum, telling the tribune who op- 
posed him, and plead the violated rights of his country, that 
"arms and laws did not (loarish together." 

3. Appointing lieutenants over the different provinces, with 
legions at their conmiand, and leaving Mark Antony com- 
mander-in-chief in Italy, he proceeded in person to reduce Spain ; reduces 
where the army was in the interest of Pompey. Having, with Spuin 
great hazard, eflfected this, he returned to Rome, leaving one of 

his lieutenants to command in Spain. The patriotic citizens of 
Rome knew not how to act. Cicero said, "Cajsar is the abler The riii^en-. 
man, but Pompey has the better cause." Believing thus, he and '"""their"""^ 
most of the senators, magistrates, and distinguished citizens, left mastf r 
Rome to follow the fortunes of Pompey. 

4. Caesar assembled his friends and the citizens which re- 
mained ; and the pr;etor, Lepidus, nominated him dictiitor. lie cx^m 
held the ollice but eleven days, during which he made some d'ctaiur. 
improvements in the government. He fdled the vacant oflices 

with hi'5 friends. Himself and one of his partisans he procured 
to-be appointed consuls. He next invested Pompey's forces in 
Brundiisium; buthe escaping the snare, crossed the Adriatic into 
Greece. Caesar embarked from Brundusium with a part of his 
army, leaving the remainder under Antony, to follow ; but their 
delay, and the danger of their being intercepted by Pompey's Cfesar foi- 
fleet, induced him to make overtures for peace. They were re- 'p,7''ac'rood 
jected. Caesar, impatient to learn the cause of Antony's delay, the Adriatic 
attempted to cross the strait in a tisliing boat, telling the master, 
affrighted by a storm, " Fear not, thou carriest Caesar and his 
fortune." Mark Antony having arrived with the remainder of 
his troops, Cajsar besieged his rival in camp at Dyrrhachium. 
But Pompey forced liim from his position with loss; then, as 
Caesar retreated, he followed him into Macedonia. 

5. Pompey's army far exceeded C;esar's in number : and in 
hi,s camp were almost all tlie friends of itoman liberty — Cicpro, 
Cato, and his son-in-law, the patriotic Brutus. The two ar- 
mies were drawn up on the memorable plain of Pharsalia. 

2. Give the history of Caesar's movements ? — 3. What were Caesar's next 
measures? What course did the most patriotic Romans now take ? Where 
did they go, being with Pompey? — 1. What were Caesar's measures? 
What was done at Brundusium ? What at Dyrrhachium ? 

17 



130 



THE PALL OF PO.AIPKY. 



Incitnt, His. 



PERI'D VI 

CHAP. VII. 




The fate of 
Ponipey. 



iDf^ratitude 
of Ptolemy. 



Gnef of 
Cornelia. 



Ox-bQi es- 

nouees the 

muse of 

(Sleopufia. 



r>eath of 
Ptoemv 



They who had sat together in council, shared the same social 
repast; perchance, drawn their infant su&.enance from the same 
maternal breast, joined in unl)oly strile. Pompey fought his 
country's children, not as he had fought her foes; and CfEs-ar 
was victorious. As soon as Pompey perceived that his cavalry 
were defeated, he retired to his camp in despair, and sat down 
When the whole army was routed, and he was informed that 
Caesar was approaching to storm the intrenchments, he ex* 
claimed, " in my camp too," and laying aside the insignia of 
:)flice, he prepared for flight. 

6. Pompey, now a wretched fugitive, passed by Larissa, and 
in the vale of Tempe, he who could so lately command the at- 
tendance of suppliant thousands, prostrated himself to taste the 
running stream, and was glad to rest his wearied limbs in a 
fisherman's hut. In the morning he embarked on the Peneus 
in a small boat; but coming up with a ship of burden com- 
manded by a Rom.an, he was welcomed and carried to Mity- 
lene, where tlie affectionate Cornelia, expecting her husband as 
the master of die world, was told that if she wished to see Pom- 
pey with one ship, and that not his own, she must hasten 
When she approached, he ran and caught her in his arras, as 
she was falling in a fainting fit. Yet it was her husband's fi^te, 
and not her own, that affected her; and she ingeniously sought 
to blame herself for his ill-fortune. 

7. With one small galley, they embarked for Egypt, to seeK 
the protection of Ptolemy. On their arrival at Alexandria, the 
base counsellors of the young king advised him to assassinate 
Pompey, in order to obtain the favor of Ceesar. Accordingly, a 
boat was sent off to the galley, as if to take him to the city 
Cornelia, looking after him as he moved from her, saw the as 
sassin stab him through the body ; and her shriek of agony was 
heard upon the shore. Caesar pursued Pompey to Egyyt ; but 
when his head was presented to him, he turned away with ab- 
horrence, — wept the fate of his former friend, and caused his 
murderers to be punished. 

8. The crown of Egypt was in dispute between Ptoi.emy, 
the acknowledged king, and Cleopatra, his sister. The claims 
of Ptolemy liad been upheld by the Roman senate, and Cleo- 
patra banished. To lay her cause before Caesar, she hastened 
to Alexandria. Caesar was charmed, as by an enchantress, and 
he summoned Ptolemy to appear before him. At tlie instigation 
of his minister, he disregarded the summons, and despatched an 
army of 20,000 men to besiege Caesar in Alexandria, who, at- 
tended by only 4,000 troops, was in imminent danger. Al 
length, reinforcements arrived, with which he attacked and car- 
ried the camp of Ptolemy ; who, in attempting to escape, xvas 
drowned. Caesar settled the crown upon Cleopatra. 



5. Describe the battle of Phorsalia ? What was the loss on the aide of 

ike vanquished? — 1». What \vas the course of Pomiey ai'ter tiie battle?— 
T. What occurred after he reached the shores of E^jypt ? — J^. Who was 
Cleopatra? What course did Caesar take to upholo *»e. cliim? 



CATO AXD HIS LITTLK SENATE- 13) 

9. Tue war was closed, but the coiiqueroi lingered. At ^"""^^ *« 
leiigth he was aroused by iiuelligence of tlie revolt and con- peutd vi. 
ijuests of Fliarnaces, the son of Mithridates. According to liis chap. vu. 
i>wn account, he " went, saw, conquered ;" and having appointed '«^''~^'>«»' 
Mithridates of Pergamus, who had succored him in hi6 dislre.ss 4'?. 

at Alexandria, to be the successor of Fharnaces, he embarked subdues 
for Italy. He found, on his arrival at Rome, that during hisab- I'harnnres 
sence, he had been created dictator for one year, consul for five iuh tionori 
years, and tribune of the people for life. ^' '^*""*' 

10. Tlie remaining partisans of Pompey, including several 
senators, after their defeat at Pharsalia, passed over to Africa, 
under Meiellus Scipio, Cato, antl Juba, the son of liiempsal, 

who was dutiful to the last to the senate of Rome. The oidy 8,.mi't'e ai 
independent members of that once august body, now collected '^"'^"• 
in Utica, where Cato presided. Caesar sought them, and de- 
feated in battle their militxiry force. Juba and one of his gene- 
rals killed each other in despair. Scipio, who commanded the 46. 
arn^.y, was slain ; and Cato, the most virtuous a^id patriotic of ^k'**.'" 
the Romans, seeing that all hope was lost, having read and dustroy* the 
commented on Plato's work on the immortality of the soul, ''of r "('"lYi ' 
with philosophic composure committed suicide. Ciesar. on his liberty, 
return to Rome from tliis expedition, was honored with a splendid 
triumpli, which lasted four days; tlie people, with base ilattery, 
hailing him as the father of his country. 

11. The sons of Pompey, yet unsubdued, held Spain, and 
were in a condition for war. Caesar went thither, con(}uered, 
and returned. He had now triumpkfd over all his enemies^ and 
teas sujirrme in Rome. His sway, unlike that of iVlarius and 

Sylla, was mild and ecpiitable ; — liberal to his friends, kind and Cwsar'a ud- 
forgiving to his enemies. He made salutary laws. U'iih the 
aid of learned men he reformed the calendar^ and thus showed 
the advantages of learning in conditions of power. He caused 
Carthage and Corinlk to be rebuilt, and sfnt out Roman colo- 
nies to repeojile them. He planned a war witti Parthia, in order 
to extend the empire, and to revenge the death of Crassus. 

12. Had C<esar been ambitious onlv, and not vain, had he 
been content with the substance of power, without the childish 
desire of its show, he might, probably, have lived, and been a 45. 
blessing to his coimtry, The constitution had long since been Casar, no) 
subverted by a degenerate people. Rome, without republican w?ti'the 
virtues, could not be a republic. It only remained to choose substance of 
lier master, and doubtless, C;esar was the fittest man. But woumis'^th • 
CiEsar wished to be called king, and to wear the insignia of o''"''t'.''. 
royalty, which was galling to the pride of the Romans; and love (.( 

u l\en Mark Antony and others crowned his statue, and spoke show. 



iiiiiusi.ra- 
tioii 



9. iii>e an account of his expedition to Asia. What honors awaited him 
at Home ? — 10. Who were assembled in Utica? What was the fate of 
Juba? Of Cato? — 11. Describe the conduct of Caesar as supreme in 
power. — l'^. What error as a politician did Caesar commit ? If our citi- 
yens and rulers cease to have republican virtues, what do you suppose will 
be the fate of our republic ? 




132 C^&^R MURDERED. 

anciciu His, of hls Coronation, murmurs arose. The thoughtful Cass'us/he 
PERI D V!. envious Ciima, and others, were stirring up a hatred against 
CHAT, VIII. iiini which aimed at his life ; and at length they gained the man 
who, since Cato, had more devotion to his country than any 
other Roman, "^rhis was Marcus Brutus, who had fought 
against Caesar at Pharsalia, been pardoned by him, loaded with 
favors, and adopted as a son. " Loving Caesar much, he yet 
loved Rome more ;'■■ and by a misguided patriotism, he joined 
the conspiracy, in which sixty senators were engaged. 

13. The ides, or fifteenth of March, was the day appointed 
for the execution of die murderous deed. The night preceding, 
Calphurnia, the wife of Cajsar, was warned in a dream ; and 
would fain have persuaded liim not to go that day to the senate. 
Csesar, as he passed a soothsayer, who had foretold tiiat the 
ides of March would be fatal to him, said triumphantly, '•'' The 
ides of March are come." " But not ffone,'" was die reply. On 

Til** sooth- o ^ I J 

saver.' account of the alarm Calphurnia's dream liad given him, he of- 
fered sacrifices before going to the capitol. The omens were 
inauspicious, and he thought to adjourn the senate, but one of 
the conspirators asked " If he would bid them go, and come 

i5Ui March, agalu when Calphurnia had better dreams ?" He then took his 
CoeffT- falls, accustomed seat. A friend gave him a paper, containing an ac- 
count of the conspiracy, which he desired him to read instantly. 
As he held it in his hand, the conspirators pressed around him 
with petitions. At length Cinna gave the signal, by pulling his 
robe. At the moment, all drew their swords and fell upon him. 
He defended himself at first, but seeing Brutus about to strike, he 
exclaimed, " And you too, my son !" Then wrapping his man- 
tle about his head, he fell, pierced with many wounds. 

CiEB!2T'8 14. Thus died, in the 56th year of his age, a man, who, it ii 

'^mem*^" ^'^'^'' conquered 300 nations, took 800 cities, and in different 
Human de- battles, defeated 3,000,000 of men, of whom 1,000,000 Avere 

tnuctio.j. jiiiied in fight. Great as he was, he was a man of blood, and 
in blood he fell. 



CHAPTER VHI. 

Rome under the second Trium^'irate. 



The cfrnani- ^' The conspirators retired at first to the capitol, but the foS 
laiorH at loAving day they appeared in public, and addressed the people, 
'"^?ceted!° *^ho seemed to listen with composure. The senate passed a 

12. Describe the conspiracy which was now formed. — 13. G ve an ac- 
count of CcEsar's death. — 14. How many nations had he conquered f 
Cities? How many men were defeated, and how many slain in his wars? 

Chap VHI — 1 . What course was t-aken by the conspirators after Csesar's 
death ? 



OCTAVIUS, AKTERW.ARDS AUGUS'I US. 



133 



decree, which, ihovigh it confirmed the acts of Caesar's dictator- 
ship, bestowed sucti oflices upon the conspirators, as ini^ht be 
regarded as an approval of their deed. But wiih misjudging 
moderation, they permitted Marlv Antony, an eloquent man. 
whose dangerous character was a singular compound ol' politi- 
cal design and anient passion, to bring forward the dead body 
of Caesar for a publit; funeral. Antony uniched the national 
pride of the Romans bv (Miumeraling Qesar's achievements, and 
liieir sensibilities by declaring his acts of kindness. With llie 
genuine tears of bereaved affection, he showed them ^ sweet 
Caesar's wounds ;" and with the art of the politician read them 
his will, wherein he manifested his love to liie [Ionian people 
by bequeathing them money. The deep feelings of sorrow 
thus excited by the orator, were artfully turned to rage against 
those who wrought his death. The people rose in their mad- 
ness; and the conspirators, to save their lives, fled from Rome. 
Brutus and Cassius went to Athens, where the Greeks, honoring 
them for their love of liberty, received them cordially; and they 
applied themselves for a time to the study of philosophy. Bru- 
ins had already imbibed from Cato, the sublime devotion to virtue 
which characterized the Stoics. 

2. Antony had brought the senate into many of his measures. 
A new aspirant now appeared in Octavius, grand-nephew to Ju- 
lius Caesar, whom he had adopted as his son, giving him the name 
of Caesar, and making him his heir. He had been pursuing his 
studies in Greece, but on learning his uncle's death, he posted to 
Rome. Antony, though at the head of affairs, had neglected to 
pursue the conspirators. He now withheld from Octavius the 
fortune bequeated him by his uncle, that he might not have 
the means of acquiring popularity. Octavius, seeing his design, 
secured the favor of the people, by selling his patrimonial es- 
tate to pay Caesar's legacy. Cicero, regarding him as less dan- 
gerous than Antony, aided him by his great influence. 

3. The senate sent to Antony, who was now in Gaul at the 
licad of an array, certain orders, which he thought proper to 
disregard ; whereupon they despatched Octavius, with a force to 
riiduce him to submission. An engagement took place in Cis- 
alpine Gnul^ in which Octavius was successful. Lepidu;, an 
unprincipled man, was in command of an army in Farther Gaul. 
To his camp Antonj fled, but was ill received by the general. 
Feeling his life in danger, he appealed to the army. He was 
manly and graceful in person, persuasive in speech and manners — 
tie friend of Julius Caesar, and he appeared among the soldiers 
in distress., Thev espoused his cause, and Lepidus now felt 
that Antony had become his master. 

4. Octavius had the command of the forces of the senate, but 
he had suspicion? of the attachment of that body to himself, and 



^luxent Hin 



PlilU'D VL 

CUAl'. VIII. 



4ft. 

I^Iarih 10 
Antony's 
orution .D 
Ctes.'ir'j 
funeral. 



Conspir*- 
tofa flee. 



Octavius 

gains the 

favor of thi 

peopi" 



By Cicero- i 
influence 
tliu setiat.; 

iMnpIoy liiiii. 



Octavius 
defeats 
Antuiiy. 

K Ruddon 

vurn in tlie 

affairs of 

Antony stj 

I.eti'du* 



1. Give some account of Caesar's funeral. Whither did the conspirators 
fle*' ' What philosophical sect did Brutus belong to ? — 2. Give an account 
of Oc.avius. — "i. Describe his e.xpedii'on against Antony. What sudden 
turn in Antony's affairs occurred ? 



i:i4 



THE SECOND TRIUiMVIRATE. 



9ncien', Kjs. 



PERI'D VI. 

CHAP. VIII. 




Arsaces 

"SIV. aids 

Brutus and 

Cassius. 



42. 

PHILIPPI. 
Criitus and 

Cassius 
defeated. 



41. 
Cleopatra's 
celftbruttd 
galley Baiis 

up the 
C ydnua to 

tarsus. 



ihouglit the destruction of Antony would be but a prelude to bis 
own. When, on making application for the consulship, his suit 
was rejected, he no longer hesitated upon his course, but pri- 
vately sent to Antony and Lepidus, j)i-oposing terms of recon- 
ciliation. They gladly embracing his proposals, the three met 
on a little island in the Rhine, where, uniting their military force, 
they formed the second trium.virate. 

5. The first business of this iniquitous league was to make a 
proscriptive llst^ in which each gave up many friends, in order 
that the others might agree to the destruction of his enemies. 
This bloody catalogue contained the names of three hundred 
senators, and two hundred knights. Octaviiis gave up to the 
hatred of Antony, the virtuous Cicero, the friend of his country 
and the pride of Roman eloquence. He was pursued and mur- 
dered. The estates of the proscribed were seized and given to 
their murderers. 

6. The triumviri prepared for war with Brutus and Cas- 
sius, who by this time had collected a considerable force. 
Brutus had travelled into Asia and there made friends. Arsaces 
of Parthia gave him aid. Brutus, troubled in mind, one nigliJ 
while in Asia, saw, or seemed to see, a terrible spectre, who said 
" I will meet thee again at Philippi." Said Brutus, " I will meel 
thee there." The Roman students at Athens embraced his cause ; 
the friends of the commonwealth, and the partisans of the sons 
of Pompey, who were still scattered in various parts of the pro- 
vinces, flocked to his standard. The hostile armies met at 
Philippi, in Macedonia •, and agam the thousands of Rome stood 
arrayed against each other. The battle was fought bravely. 
While Brutus proved victorious over Octavius, Antony com- 
pletely routed the troops of Cassius, who, ignorant of the suc- 
cess of his colleague, fell upon his sword. Brutus collected 
the forces of Cassius, and after twenty days, he ceded to the 
importunity of his troops, and liazarding another battle, he 
was totally defeated. VVitnessing the irreparable loss of his 
army, and determining n<:>t to survive the liberty of his country, 
he also committed suicide. 

7. On the death of Brutus, the party of the conspirators was 
no longer formidable ; and the Roman empire was complete!'^ 
suhjected to the triumviri. Octavius returned to Italy, where 
Lepidus still remained. Antony went into Asia, where he re- 
ceived the homage of its various kings, collected the revenues, 
and regulated the affairs of provinces and tributary nations, 
as his caprice might dictate. At Tarsus, for some alleged of- 
fence, he summoned to appear before him the fascinating qnee?i 
of Egypt. Knowing that Antony affected at times to personify 



4. What induced Octavius to plan the second triumvirate ? Giec an ac- 
count of its formation. — 5. What shocking feature had this league ? How 
many were proscribed? Whose murder is particularly noticeable? — 6. 
Give an account ot Brutus. Of what troops wa.^i his army composed} 
Des'M-ibe ilie l)atile of Philippi. The fate of Brutus — T. Had the triumvin 
etill any enemies in tlie field? 



CLEOFATfiA AND OCTAVIA. 



135 



Bacclius, tlie god of wine, Cleopatra came to him in the cha^ 
meter of Venus, sailing up the river Cydnus, in a galley deco- 
rated in the perfecl'on of art and elegance. Antony, at her 
invitation, came to her galley, and was charmed to his ruin. 
He accompanied her, on her return to Alexandria, where, sunk 
in effeminacy, he forgot public affairs. 

8. Octavius assiduously employed himself in attaching the 
veteran troops to his person, and in bringing the whole nation 
to regard him as its head. Italy was, however, the scene of 
want and misery. Sextus PoiviPEV, who had made himself 
master of Sicily, infested tiie sea with his fleet, and prevented 
the importation of corn ; while multitudes of women and child- 
ren, deprived by the appropriation of the lands to the soldiers, 
of home and subsistence, crowded the temples and the streets. 
Multitudes of husbandmen and shepherds flocked to Rome, to 
excite the compassion of the conqueror. Among the suppliants, 
the poet Virgil alone found favor, and was permitted to retain 
his patrimonial estate at Mantua. 

9. Antony, roused by the representations of his friends, tore 
himself from Egypt, and returned to Italy. Octavius met him, 
and by mediation of friends, and mutual policy, they became re- 
conciled. In making their bargain, the noble Octavia, llie 
sister of Octavius, was given, in the traffic, to be the. wife 
of the lover of Cleopatra ; and another division of the empire 
was made. Octavius took the command in the west ; Antony 
in tiie east ; while to Lepidus was assigned Africa ; and to Sex- 
tus Pompey, who had now acquired considerable power, the 
Peloponnessus and the islands of the Mediterranean. Difficul- 
ties between Antony and Pompey soon arose, which resulted in 
the destruction of the latter. Lepidus, thinking this a good op- 
portunity of adding Sicily to his possessions, drew upon himself 
tiie indignation of Octavius, who by secret intrigues procured 
the desertion of his army, made him prisoner, deprived him of 
till authority, and banished him. 

10. Antony, by the influence of Octavia, for three or four 
years, kept terms with Octavius. He at length undertook to 
conduct a war against the Parthians, at the head of 60,000 
foot and 10,000 horse. He marched into Parthia, suffered de- 
feats by his imprudence, and retraced his steps, after having lost 
one-fourth of his army. Influenced by his blind passion for 
Cleopatra, he liastened to Egypt, which again became the scene 
of his dissipation and folly. He bestowed on Cleopatra and 
her children, first Phoenicia, Cyrene and Cyprus, and afterwards 
all Asia from the Mediterranean to the Indus •, and the ambitious 
queen thought, as was known in Rome, that she should yet 
''give law in the capitol." 

11. The wrath of Octavius, now sanctioned b}^ the people, 

8. What was the condition of Italy? What can you say of Virgil ? — 9. 
In this paragraph four principal actors are mentioned — tell what was done 
by each — 1st, Octavius ; 2d. Antony ; 3d, Lepidus; 4ih, Sextus Pompey, 
— lO. Trace throui^h the tenth paragraph the course ot Antony. 



JiucUnt His 



PERI'I) VI 

CHAP, vin. 



Policj of 
OctaviuB 



Miserablti 

condition of 

Italy. 



Antony 

returns ta 

Italy. 



New divi- 

i<ion ortliu 

empire. 

SH. 

Peath of 
Sextus. 



Lepidus pul 
aside by 
Octavius. 



Antony's 
unsucceos- 

ful war 
aiiainst th» 
Piirlliions. 



l'3h ROMAN RKPUBLIC ENDS THE EMPIRE BEGIN3 

jinci etit His ^v-as ready to break forth. Octavia had borne to Antony two 
PERi'D VI. daugliters. She had kept his house in patrician hospitality aJ 
CHAT. vui. Rome, and there entertained his friends ; and ahhough she knew 
•..*'"X''-^k-^ his crimes against herself, had taken to her home and edu* 

Amony cated his children by his first wife Fulvia. She now set out 
Octavi;ird;- to visit, and, if possible, to save him. Antony forbade her aj>- 
Td'^'iard'^' pi'^^^^i publicly divorced her, and married Cleopatra. Bill 
Cleopatra, his fall was af hand. Octavius attacked, and totally de- 
,. feated him in a naval engagement, near Actium. Early hi 

.iCTicTjir. the action, sixty vessels, which Cleopati-a commanded in 

Octavius person, fled, and Antony immediately followed. His fleet was 
Antony "nd easily defeated, and after a few days, his land forces, which had 
Cleopatra, ^ggn drawn up on the adjoining shore, surrendered, without 
striking a blow. 

12. Antony and Cleopatra repaired to Egypt, whither Octa- 
vius followed. Antony despairing of his fortunes, and deceived 
by a false report of the death of Cleopatra, committed suicide. 

Death of Octavius was desirous of conveying her to Rome ; but to pre- 
cieopatra. ^'Q'ni it, she exposed herself to the bite of an asp, which pro- 
cured a lethargic death, without disfigurement. When the mes- 
senger of the conqueror came to take the celebrated queen to 
grace the triumph of his master, he found her elegantly reclined 
upon a sofa, — but dead. Of her two maids, one lay dead beside 
her, and the other dying. Egypt was from this time a Roman 
pj-ovince. 

13. Octavius, on his return to Rome, was hailed with accla- 
mations, and flattered by a gorgeous triumph. The obsequious 
senate, whose vacancies he now filled with his own creatures, 
no longer laid claim to independence ; a7id Ro7ne henceforth bc- 

octavius, (^djfi^f^ Q monarchy. With the recent fate of Julius Caesar before 

now Aiisus- *' 

tus, sole him, he could not but be aware of the dangers with which he 
"mfiifJiVrf" ^^'fis surrounded. He wisely avoided the vain show of power, 
tbe govern- and sought to cover his usurpations by names acceptable to the 
wisely, people. At first he called his oflice the tribunate, and received 
it for ten years ; after which it was renewed, and, at length, he 
took the tuies of Augi'stus and Emperor. He assiduously courted 
the favor of the people, continuing to all the magistrates their 
old titles and offices, although the effective power of every of- 
fice centred in himself Counselledby his wise minister, Mjece 
NAS, and conversing freely with Virgil and Horace, he became 
the framer of salutary laws, and the patron of arts and letters. 

14. The world was now in a situation altogether peculiar— 
*oV wim^i^' different from any thing before or since. The nations were ga 
now the A'.)- tltered into one. The Roman Empire embraced the best parts ol 
nan .vimre. £^j.Qpg^ Asia, and Africa. Its revenues were immense. A great 



11. Describe the conduct and ill usage of Octavia. The battle between 
Octavius and Antony. — 12. Give a history of Antony's death. Of Cleo- 
patra's. — 13. In what respect did Octavius condnci more wisely than his 
uncle ? ^^'hat powers did he exercise ? What titles at length bear ? Who 
was his wise minister? With whom did he converse, and what become I 
I HI. What was peculiar in the situation of the world at this time ? 



THK GUK.VI'KST KVENT IN THK COUllSK OF TIME. 137 

anny was kfjjpl on loot and distribuUid in different provinces, -^^cient Hit 
T'he prajtorian and city cohorts, aftei wards so powerful and iMOuru vi 
dangerous, consisted of 10,000 men, and fornned a guard for the chap. vni. 
Kmperor; to whose title, tlie senate now added that of " Fatfier 
of his country." I'iie king f)f Fartliia sent to hirn tiie spoils of 
the army of Crassus, and the kings of India souglit his friend- 
ship. Tiie Spanish nation, being now, for the iirst lime, com- Uniyersal 
pletely subdued, and insurrection of the German trilies having 
l-een quelled, the temple of Janus, which was shut only in 
profound peace, and wiiich had remained continually open since 
the reign of Numa Pompilius, was closed. At tliis period it 
Wd.i that the "Desire of all Nations," the " Prince of Peace," 

JESUS CHRIST, 

The Savior of men, was born at Bethlehem, in Judfea. 

14. What army was formed within the city of Rime? What was eent 
by the king dI Parihia to Aiif^ustus ? What u mple was shut ? How ioiig 
had il remained open? What personage, alio a all kiups and potentates, 
now canic ' to visit the earth in great humility ?" 



|>ear«. 



H. ■ 



IS 



MIDDLE HISTORY. 



FROM THE CHRISTIA.V ERA TO THE UISCOVERV OF AMEHIC/i.. 




The Birth of Chrif^t. 



PERIOD I. 

FROM 
THE BIRTH ^ A. D. ^ OF CHRIST, 
TO 
THE DIVISTO.V OF ^ '.iiiH. < THE ROMAN EMTIRE. 



CHAPTER I. 

The Roman Ernpire- 

1. The treasures of the world pourerj into Rome ; and sta.ely Jiiadie mti. 
monuments, splendid buildings, literature and the fine arts, all period 7 
marked an age of luxury. But the liberty of the people had be- cha-- 
come extinct. The spirit of the republican institutions had de- s-^-^^*^ 
parted, and a military despotism had usurped its place. Here condn!)no( 
and there, perhaps, a spark of the old Roman spirit might kindle ^''|J5iiiie^' 
in the breast of some solitary patriot, but it was soon smothered. 
The memory of the aged carried them back to the scenes of 

Middle History. — Period I. — Chap. I.— Point out on the map of the 
Roman empire the countries which it included. — 1. What was 'he condition 
"f ihv Roman empire ? 

139 



14U AUGUSTUS. 

Miiidie Hist , horror wliich marked the days of Rlarius and Sylla, while they 

I'EUioD I. knew not freedom, but by history and tradition. The young 

CHAP. 1. thus learned to turn witii disgust from the prospect of a renewal 

^-.^>'~^s/-'^a^ of civil wars, and welcomed peace and quiet, though purchased 

by the surrender of the sovereign power into the hands of one 

individual. 

2. Augustus had a wide grasp of mind, by which he pene- 
trated far into consequences. He had industry and observation 

abMii'ie' of ^*^ learn for himself the truth of the circumstances and charac- 
Augustus, ters which surrounded him ; and he was as prompt to do, as he 
was quick to know. Hence he presents the sublime specta- 
cle of one mind, ruling and reducing to order, a vast scene of 
chaos, such as was the Roman empire at his elevation. 

3. The emperor made anew arrangement of the provinces, which 
had before been governed by supreme magistrates, commissioned 
by tile Roman people, and named prtetors. He now divided 
between the senate and himself the authority over the whole 

so legions in empire. But in order to keep in his own hands the entire- 

'nrm".*"" power over tlie army, he took as his share, all the foreign pro- 

10,500 made vinces, and left to the senate the Italian states. These they 

ruled by proconsuls, with only civil authority. Augustus 

n legions on governed the remainder of the empire, by dividing his armv of 

the Danube, ^^v.-v ,-\i-\r\ i • • i • T ■ i r 

5 oa the 4uU,UuU men, and st^itionmg them m such provnices as he chose, 

Saa''M''?m ^'^'•'^^ generals of his own appointing, who were dictators, each 

Britain, 2 in ill his province. The camps of these standing armies were 

Eejirt. often chosen in die valleys of the great rivers, and they soon 

became cities. The fleet was manned by 50,000 men, and these 

were easily transported from place to place at the emperor's 

^cuanil^" ple^'^^^'^e. He instituted as his own guard, ten cohorts of J, 000 

•20.000.' soldiers each, who were called the praetorians ; and this number 

he soon doubled. 

4. The policy of Augustus inclined him to peaceful measures, 
and he wisely considered the danger of extending the empire. 
His tranquillity was, however, disturbed by a disastrous war 

A. I), in Germany, in which Varus, his general, sutfered a signal de- 

^'„ the ^^'^^' '^^ establish his authority, and secure the succession in 

jthineand liis family, he associated with him in the government, Marcel- 

Uennauu or ^'^'^f ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ '^^^ excellent sister Octavia, by her first marriage, 

Arraiuius. to whoni lie gave for a wife, Julia, his only child. Marcellus 

a barbarian j. ii-^'i i . /" i i . 

ciiief. dying, Julia was bestowed on Agrippa, (a general to whom Au- 
RoiiianVun- g"^^*^"^ Owed important military successes;") when she became 
iier yarns, the mother of two sous and three daughters. She was a pro- 
"ib 40*001^ fligate woman, and Augustus, whose own moral character was 



'■2. What in regard to abilities was the character of Augustus? — 3. Wha 
new arrangemenT did he make respecting the f;rovinces ? — How did the 
senate rule the Italian states ? How did the emperor govern the remainder? 
What nutnbers were in the Roman standins army ? The navy ? Wliat 
number constituted a legion ? (See note.) How many legions were there, 
and how distribuied? Give an account of the piiEtoriaii guard. — 4. To 
what did the policy of the emperor incline him ? What disturbed him i 
Who was 3Iarcellus? Julia? Agrippa? 



MORAL DARKNKSS. 141 

not good, was at length obliged to banish her from his court.* Mtadu HUi 
He had married Livia, tlie mother of two sons, Drusus and Ti- perjod i 
nEiiius. The former, recovering the German provinces, received chap. :. 
the name of Germanicus. Livia was unprincipled, artful and in- v^-v'-v^ 
triguing. Having great influence over Auguslun, she secretly 
pouifjit to elevate her own sons above the members of his family, 
u. Augustus associated Tiberius witli himself in the adminis- 
tialion of the empire, but required him to adopt Germanicus, 
fhe son of his brother Drusus Germanicus, now dead. These ami wi- 
things being done, Augustus died in the deep secrecy of the ihTraTace 
palace. The manner and exact time of his death are unknown; |^ 
the circumstances were, however, such as gave rise to suspi- Uoaiiiof 
cions, that he was poisoned by Livia. AugustuH. 

6. Tiberius, who, at the death of Augustus, was in possession 
of the imperial power, though an able general, was a hypocri- 
tical, sensual, and cruel tyrant. Yet at first he dissembled, and ^'^nn\>-» 
appeared to govern with moderation ; but the mask soon drop- J"ti:i- ^vi- 
ped. The fame of Germanicus, who, at the death of Augustus, dauciiter of 
commanded in Gaul, excited his jealousy. He was recalled, Augustus, 
and transferred to the command of Syria, where Tiberius pro- her to 
cured his death by poison. Livia enjoyed but little the eleva- death.) 
tion of her favorite son. He was jealous of her power, dreaded 

her genius, treated her with neglect \ and when she died, he 
denied her funeral honors. 

7. He removed his court from Rome to the island of Capreae; 
but in the midst of brutish sensuality and continual intoxication, 
he kept, as it were, a demoniac eye on the affairs of Home-, — 
knew every thing which passed ; detected every conspiracy ; and n^ 
while the companions of his vices were quafTmg with him the (xiberins 
cup of intoxication, he, perhaps, was plotting, with impenetra- tietects \ur 
ble dissimulation, to destroy them. Conspicuous virtue was a of his favor- 
mark for vengeance. Fearing the friends of those he destroyed, ai^rtpuHiiinl 
he removed them also. Even the mother's mourning for her to dejuh ) 
slaughtered son was in his eyes a crime deserving death. The 

senate, to whom he transferred all the political rights of the Thescnate'i 
people, had become degraded, and thus obsequiously sanctioned DimihTiat'^iMl. 
his acts, and offered the incense of perpetual flattery, to the man 
who filled their streets with blood. It was under the adminis- 

* The female character in Rome, as well as that of the men, had become 
profligate in the most shameful deg;ree. Augustus, in the conduct of his 
daughter, was justly punished for his own sensual crimes. BecominK ena- 
mored of Livia, the wife of another man, in order to marry her, he divorced 
Scribonia, the mother of Juha. Three months after this marriage, I'lbe- 
riuB, the son of her first husband, was born. 



4. What was the character cf Livia? Who were her sfjns? — 5. Who 
was Germanicus 7 What account can you give of the death of Augustus ? — 
6. Give an account of the beginning of the reign of Tiberius. How did he 
treat Livia? — T. Did he while at Capreae understand the affairs of Rome? 
Was it bad citizens whom he destroyed, and real crimes which he pun- 
ished ? What had he done to gratify the se ia:e ? What was at this time 
their character and cotiditioa 1 



1.42 



TIME OF THE CRUCIFIXION. 



Middle Hist. 




(Claudius is 
ruled by 
Messalina, 
his infa- 
mous wife, 
and after her 
deatli by 
Agrippiua 
his new 
wife, the 
mother of 
Nero.) 



(Agrippina 

murders 
Claudius to 
make way 
for her son 
Nero, who 
kills her.) 



64. 

First perse- 
Diitionof the 
Christians. 

(Nero nriur- 
iers tlie re- 
maining 
members of 
Ilio family of 
Caesar, and 
filially him- 
self, the last 
of the race, 
June 11.) 



tration of this most debased of men, that our Lord Jesus 
Christ was crucified in Judea. 

8. Tiberius adopted Caligula, the son of the gocd Gei 
manicus, but not the heir of h!s virtues; and said he raised ''a 
serpent for Rome, and a Phaeton to burn the rest of the world." 
CaHgula, eager to obtain the imperial dignity, was declared em- 
peror, while Tiberius was supposed to be in the agonies o( 
depth. I^»ut the tyrant opening his eyes, the party of Caligula 
threw the bed-clothes over his head, and stifled the reviving 
spark of existence. 

9. Caligula wished that " the Roman people had but one 
neck, that he might despatch them at a blow." His conduct ac- 
corded with the disposition here expressed. After a reign of 
nearly five years, he was murdered, and the stupid Claudius, 
the brother of Germanicus, ioas raised by the frcEtorian cohorts 
to the imperial throne. Although vice pervaded the capital, 
there were able generals abroad, and victory crowned the arms 
of the legions, especially in the wars with the Parthians and 
Britons. 

10. Nero, whose very name is used to signify all that is base 
and cruel, was raised to the empire. On his first accession, he 
revived the hopes of the people, by giving promise of a just and 
peaceful reign ; but the illusion was soon dissipated, and the 
murder of his tutor, the philosopher Seneca, his brother, his 
wife, and his mother, displayed the relentless tyranny of his 
character. He gave loose to the most licentious passions ; and 
subserviency to his pleasures proved the only passport to hi'' 
favor. Professing himself a patron of the fine arts, he aspired 
to the character of a poet, and degraded the dignity of the eiii- 
pire by appearing as a public actor on the stage. The discovery 
of repeated conspiracies, increased his maliciousness and jea- 
lousy. The city presented a scene of l^lood, and funerals 
darkened the streets. 

11. The Christians, who had now become numerous in 
Rome, were the peculiar objects of his hatred. To amuse him- 
self with such a spectacle as Homer related in the burning of 
Troy, he caused Rome to be set on fire , then charged the crime 
upon the Christians, and devised means for their punishment. 
While the city was burning, lie was engaged in reveliy and 
dancing. He decorated his person, sang, played the lyre, and 
was, in short, the leading coxcom.b of his time. He corrupted 
the high born youth of Rome, making them the companions of 
his revels. Flatterers and sycophants thronged around him; 
and he was pleased when they told him that he was the great 
est of poets, and that his voice was " divine melody." The 



8. Give an account of Tiberius' successor. Of the manner of his sue. 
cession. — 9. What speech of Cahgula shows his character? Who sue 
ceeded him? — 10. Give an account of Nero. — 11. What fact respecting 
the Christians now becomes apparent ? On what pretence did Nero sees 
to destroy them? (What may be presumed concerning the character of 
the Christiane when such a man as Nero hated ihem?) 



POWER OK THE PR^TORIAXS. 143 

disco\'ery of a design which he had formed for destroying the •''^''^'^^ ■""' 
senate, and pgain setting rire to the city, produced a general re- period i 
volt. The /senate aroused and pronounced sentence of death chap. i. 
Qgahist him. Different armies named each its own generals •^^^-^v'-v^ 
to succeed him. He lied from the capital to a villa owned by 
')?ie of his favorites, where he put an end to his life. 

12. The whole Roman empire now presented a scene of dis- 
cord. The military force, with which Augustus had kept the 
world in awe, now, in weaker hands, recoiled upon the mon- 
archy The soldiers had learned their power, and the senate 
could only assent to their decisions. In two years, four gene- 69. 
ral5 were successively raised to tlie sovereignty by their respec- •rhc"prB-t'j ■ 
five armies. Three of tliem were displaced and murdered, ti^ns kiu 
Galba, the first of these, was commander of the military forces set up ou^o 
in Spain, when, at the age of seventy-three, he was proclaimed 
emperor by his legions. The senate confirmed their choice; 

and a promised donation to the praetorian cohorts, secured their 
concurrence. By parsimoniously withholding the promised do- 
native, and attempting to enforce rigid discipline, he alienated 
the prajtorians. Tiiey soon proclaimed 0th o, who had com- 
manded in Lusitania. A bloody tumidt succeeded, in which 
Galba and his friends were murdered, and Otho elevated to the 
throne. 

13. ViTF.LLius, to whom Galba had committed the command 
of the German legions, was by them already proclaimed empe- 

ror, and was marching towards the capital. His forces met and bedria 
defeated those of Otho, who committed suicide. Vitellius en- Vitfii^f/dc 
tered Rome as a conqueror, and a horrible scene of carnage en- feata otim 
sued. Meanwhile, the legions o( the east declared for Vespa- 
sian, who commanded in Judea. Those in Syria, Egypt, and 
lUyricum espoused his interest. After a bloody civil war Ves- 
pasian was raised to the imperial throne. This proved the 
commencement of a new order of things. His authority was 
recognized by the senate, and peace and order were restored to 
the suffering community. Vespasian directed his earliest eflbrts ^ 70' 
to the regidation of the finances, the enforcement of discipline pjovoh'u" 
in the army, and the subjection of rebellious provinces. Some a:.oo(i sove- 
of the Germans and Gauls had united in an attempt to throw of) "~"' 
ihe Roman yoke, and the success of their arms spread the ter- 
ror of their name even to Rome itself The generals of Vespa- 
'-iiHi were at length victorious, and reduced the Germans to 
Fubmission. 



1 I. Relate the manner of Nero's death. — 12, What was now the con- 
diiioii of the empire? Givf an account of the first of the generals raised to 
liO emperor by his army. How did Galba lo e tlic favor of the soldiers? 
riirc an account of iiis successor. — 13. Relate tlie confcet between Otho 
end Vitellius. By whom was Vitellius succeeded ? Give an account of tho 
olniinietration of V'espasian. 



CHAPTER II. 




B. C. 

ficrod made 

king by 
M. Antony. 

38. 

Flee? to 
Rome. 

37. 

Takes pos- 
session of 
Judea. 

ir 

Rebuilds the 

temple. 
Cuts off all 
the Asmo- 

nean family. 

Murders the 
innocents. 



A. D. 
29. 

John the 
Saptist be- 
headed. 



Rise of Christianity. — Destruction of the Jewish nation. 

1. The New Testament is regarded, by the Christian, a." the 
charter of his everlasting inheritance, and the chart of his course. 
Its undesigned coincidences \vith profane history, form no small 
element in the proof of its veracity. It assumes, and truly, as we 
know from profane writers, that there existed in Judea, at the 
time of our Lord's advent, a strange admixture of authorities, 
Roman and Jewish, secular and ecclesiastical. We have seen 
who was that " Caesar Augustus," that sent forth his edict and 
taxed the world, when she, the most honored of the human 
race, was by Providence conducted to a manger in Bethlehem, 
that the Son of God and man might be brought forth in that 
lowly place, to show that the pomp of this world detracts 
from moral grandeur ; whose essence is voluntary suffering, en- 
coimtered not for ourselves, but others. 

2. King Herod was the son of Antipater, an Idumean. He 
was by Julius Caesar made procurator of Judea, and with him 
the sceptre departed, as foretold, from .ludah to foreign princes. 
Herod, perceiving the greatness of the Roman power, paid his 
court to Mark Antony, and was by him raised to power. 
The Jews rebelled against him. He fled and took refuge with 
the Triumviri at Rome. They received him graciously, and by 
the favor of Augustus, he was appointed king ; when he returned 
and took possession of Jerusalem and Judea. He built several 
cities, rebuilt the temple, and was called by men " the Great ;" 
but he was a wretch in cruelty. To cut ofl" the remaining blood 
of the Maccabees, he murdered a beautiful wife, MARiAMNE,two 
sons of his own and hers, — her motlier, brother, and grandfa- 
ther. This man, of whom the emperor Augustus said, " it is 
better to be Herod's swine than his son, " feeling still insecure, 
when he heard that a child was born who was to fdl the throne 
of David, sent forth his executioners, to whose poniards the 
shrieking mothers of Bethlehem were forced to yield their 
infants. 

3. On the death of Herod, his three sons, Archelaus, Philip 
and Herod Antipas, were appointed over different parts of his 
kingdom. Herod Antipas beheaded John the Baptist, after 
that prophet had fulfilled his mission, by proclaiming that a 
new and heavenly kingdom was to be ushered in; and idenli- 



Chapter II. — 1. How is the New Testament regarded by Christians 
What forms an element of the proof of its historic truth? What does it as- 
sume in which profane writers agree? What might have been the Divine 
purpose in the lowHness of tlie place in which our Savior was born ! 
What prophecy was now fulfilled? — 2. Give an account of the parentage of 
Herod. What were the steps by which he rose to power? What his acts 
and character ? — 3. What occurred after the death of Herod ? What mio 
eion did John the Baptist fulfil ? 

144 



CHRISTIANITY. 



ii:. 




fying Jesus, by whom it was to coini!. After various cliangts, •^|^'/ej^''" 
Jtidea and Samaria were aimoxed to Syria under procurators, peuiod i 
subonlinale to the Syrian governors ; of which Pontius Pilate, ciiaf. ii. 
by whom Christ was given up to be crucilied, was the fifth. 
He is represented by liislorians as a cruel man, and an unjust 
judgf:; considering more, what he himself should gain or lose 
in money, or in popularity, than the right of the case to be de- 
cided, lie permitted many cruelties against the innocent, wliich 
at length so disturbed the peace of Judea, tliat complaint was 
made to the Pvomans. lie was deposed by Vitellius, and sent 
>o Pvome (or tiial. Caligula banished him to Gaul, where, in 
want and misery, tie committed suicide. 

4. Altliough tliC Jews were, in temporal affairs, under the Ro- 
mans, yet, in regard to religion, they sternly maintained their in- 
dependence. I'heir '•*■ chief priests and elders," formed an ec- 
clesiastical council, with the high-priest at its head. This ^^• 
tribunal it was who first accused Christ to Pilate, of a state of our 
offence, that of seeking to make himself king in the room of Savior 
Caesar- and then, with the fatal imprecation, '•'■let his blood be 

on us and on our children," they put him to the death of the 
cioss for alleged blasphemy, because he declared himself die 
Son of God. But, on the third day,HEAnosE from the dead. 

5. His followers, few and unlearned, after seeing" him ascend, 
obeyed bis command, by remaining at Jerusalem till the Hoi.v (.pX"]!"! of 
Ghost, the promise of the Father, was sent down. A miracu- itieHoiy 
lous cliange came over them; and now the timid and igno- ,)'.iy'o"pen! 
lant fishermen of Galilee, who but lately denied Uieir master, or t<'cost. 
h)rsook him and fled, stood forth before the astonished multi- 
tudes, gathered from different nations .it Jerusalem, and pro- J^e Apos- 

" . . ' tie? meet a. 

claimed to each in his own tongue, what they had heard and change, 
seen of Him who was the Word of Lif'; manifest in the flesh; 
whom, said Peter to the members of the Jewish Sanhedrim, 
" ye have taken, and wiUi wicked hands have crucified and slain, 
whom God hath raised up." 

6. That he was risen from the dead, the apostles, especially, 
Peter and John, proved by wonderful miracles wrought in his 
name,* so that many believed. The Jews began to treat the ser- 34. 
vaiits of Christ as they had treated their master. Stephen was ofs'tepi'itn! 
stoned. A young man, named Saul, stood by, consenting to his 

(lefith. He was of a resolute, determined mind, and thinking to 

do God service, he persecuted the church even to strange cities. 

To this hor.es I, but erring man, the risen Savior revealed him- cn,i*reioii 

tclf in glorious light. As soon as he knew his Lord's will, he of t?t. Puia 

was rsady to perform it; and from henceforth we find him more 

* The wliole bonk of the " Acts of the Apostles," was once entitled " the 
Deinonsuation of the Resurrection." (See Adam Clark's Commentary.) 

.1. Give an account of Pontius Pilate. — 4. What was the situation of the 
Jews in regard to ecclesiastical affairs? What double dealing course did 
(he Sanhedrim pursue in regard to their accusation of our Lord? — 5. What 
course did the di3cij)les of our Savior pursue after his ascension ? — C. Rc'ate 
tlic earliest steps in the spread of Christianity. 

19 



146 THE FIRST PJlfi.VCHERS OF THE CIOSPEL 

Mid dle iiht. alnniilaiU in the labors of the gospel, than all the otlici 

TERiOD 1. apostles. 
ouAr. 11. 7. For a tune the word was preached only to tlie Jewish 

^-*^"''^'*— ' nation, all others being calleil Gentiles, and counted by them ag 
unworthy lo hold any intercourse \\'ith God's chosen people. 

T^^^po9t!ee This dispensation was miraculously changed. A devout Ro- 

if-'.'^h!^! ni^^ii centurion learned from an angel that his prayers and alms 

Uif ;\t wdis- had ascended, and that he must send tor a ttacher divinely com- 
a(.phe"\'o missioned. \Vhen he appeared, Cornelius m ould have worship- 

• tie'rrMniies. ped; but Peter said, "stand up, I also am a man." Cornelius 
believed, received the spirit, and was baptized ; and thus the 
wall of partition between Jew and Gentile was broken down. 

8. After this, St. Paul carried Christianity into Asia xMinor, 
d'l- Greece, and Italy. He, with the other apostles, relinquished all 

or^rLmu's *'i^^^ makes menlove this life ; — went forth suHering stripes, fast 

ings and imprisonments ; every Avliere gentle, no where resist- 

G5. ^'V? "'^^^^ violence, not even when death and torture were before 

Mariyrd.iin them ; — preaching alike to the rich and the poor, to ilee from 

"ami St*."' ^^^6 wrath to come, and lay hold on eternal life. Thus was 

Peter.) Christianity established, by men who exulted in the flames of 

martyrdom, there linishing tlieir earthly course with joy. 

9. IIerod Agrippa, the grandson of Herod the Great, received 
iVom Caligula tlie title of king, and from Claudius the domi- 
nions of his grandiather. The Jews, but partially subjecttxl, 
proved troublesome to the Romans. An outbreak occurred on 
tb.e occasion of an attempt by Caligula, to desecrate the temple 

o^^ii^^ ^^^' placing in it his own statue ; but an open revolt was caused 
Giorus by the rapacity of Gessius Glorus, who was placed over the 
"^Jews tc^ Jews by Nero. Vespasian commanded the Syrian legions, 
rebel and obtained repeated victories, at length making himself master 
of all their strongholds and fortresses, except Jerusalem. Re- 
called to Rome, to accept the imperial purple, he left his son, 
Titus, to conduct the war in Judea. 

10. He beiran the siege at the passover, when tlie Jews, from 
every nation, were gathered within the city. They ■\\-ere divided 
into three factions, each with tlie most rancorous liatred of tlic 

69. others. With the Roman army at their gates, they still cont'nued 
Lvu "iTe:! t'le f"ry of their contentions, their outrages, and murders. Ea-civ 
•TonisaUnii. part of the city was tilled with pollution and massacre. The 
religious ceremonies, indeed, were not suspended, but even in 
the temple, the blood of the citizens mingled with that f;f the 
sacrilices. Thus "the abomination of desolation," stood in the 
lioly place, and called down the vengeance of a righteous God 
War without, deadly fend and starving famine witliin, caused ? 



T. What did the Jews universally believe respecting other nations [ How 
did Christ's followers learn that his religion was not for the .Tews alone ?— 
f*. Into what countries was Christianity introduced and in what manner f — 
9, Mention some particulars concerning " king Agrippa." What was the 
temper of the Jews towards the Romans ? What Roman general S.egan tbt' 
war ? — lO. Give an account of the measures of his successor ? What wa 
the condition of the Jews in Jerusalem ? 



JKKUSALEM DliSTIlOVEl) 147 

scene of "■ irilmhilion such as was not since the beginniiig of the -^f "''"' ^'-'t' 

world, no, nor ever shall be." ]'i;iii<)i) I. 

li Titus jnade Uie Jews reneated ofiers of pardon and pr >- ' hat. ii. 

toction, on condition of surrender, but tliey resisted w'.h inllevi- '^-^\^''^-^ 

hie obstinacy. Tacitl's, the great Koman historian, remarks, ,,,^.|^').'i,'lrt'i>e 

•^ that liiey were misled by an ancient prophecy, which foretold, •! mtiiu^r oJ 

ihat in this very jnicture tlie power of the east would [)revail .,^,7i'Jvr!)"n 

over the nations, an 1 a race of men would go forth from Judea, ire life ) 
lo extend their dominion over tjie rest of the world.'"* 'Die 
(/iirisiians, when they saw " Jerusalem encompassed with ar- 
mies, and a trench cast roimd about her," remembered tiie pro- 
[)helic words of liieir Lord, and Hed to the mountains. 

12. The Uoinans stormed the city — the Jews fighting with 

the most determined bravery. The Koman arms obtained no 'iO- 

■idvantisre in the first assault. In the second, which continued Jfr'ii>i!« m 

I 1 ' 1 • ■ • rill II dixtroj-d 

three days without mtermission, a part ot the walls were Itvel- \,y lUc 
led, and a portion of the city taken. The Jews, driven Iroiii J'o-n^ns- 
one part, retreated to another, and still maintained the fight. 
At length the temple alone remained. This, Titus resolved to 
save, but the sentence n( its destruction had been j)ronounced 
by a higher Power. The .Jews crowded into it, and thither the Th*; tompic 
Komans pursued them. In the dreadful uproar, a soldier threw I'umi. 
a lighted torch, which caught upon the wood work, — was com- 
municated, and soon enveloped in flumes the whole of that 
beautiful and veneraljle faln-ic ; and so complete was its final de- 
struction, that *•' not one stone was left upon another." 

I'.i. JosEiMius, the Jewish historian, estimates the number ,^^ 
•.vhich perished during the siege, at eleven hundred thousand, riiinioiiiio 
The Jews no longer held the rank of a nation, and Judea was en- ^^^^^f^'^'Jf'a 
tircly subjected to the Koman power.* Its inhabitants have, for an.i driv.-u 
more than seventeen hundred years, been scattered over tlie face revolt 'I'l.'is'.') 
of the earth, without ever amalijamating with the various nations of Jiaroiiiiib 
with whom they make their residence; thus constituting one ofaeiar."'* 
of the strongest proofs of the divine authority cf the Holy 
Scriptures. 

* "Not undcrstandin;;," observes the historian, that "this referred to 
Vespasian and his son Titus." Tacitus, equally blind with the Jews, did 
not himself understand that this race of men were to be the heralds ol a 
peaceful religion, which was destined, in the fulnets of time, to spread its 
bcovenlv dominion over the whole earth. 

1 1 . What offer did Titus make ? Why, accor Jing to Tacitus, did they 
not accent? What did the Christians remember and do ? — I5J. Give an ac- 
count of tlie final destruction of the city. — fi3. What wae the nuinbet 
kH'od ? VVHiut now if the cond.tion oi the Jewe ? 



CHAPTER III. 

The Roman Empire. 

Widdit ffhi. 1. Vespasian reigned ten years ; most of which were passed 

T'EP.ioD I "^ tranquillity. He was the first Roman emperor who had died 

CHAP. III. without violence, unless we except Augustus. Titus, who 

.^^/"'ife^ was styled " the delight of mankind," succeeded his father, and 

•5'9. sustained the character of a virtuous and beneficent prince. He 

^o'tT'"'^ is one of llie rare instances, in which elevation in rank produces 

improvement in virtue. His efforts were directed to ihe hap^- 

piness of his people. The zeal v/ith which he engaged in 

noble undertakings, may be learned from the regret which he 

expressed, when, on reviewing the events of a day, and finding 

no good deed performed, he exclaimed, " O my friends, 1 have 

lost a day." His reign of two years was prosperous in all thai 

depended upon himself, although marked with several disas- 

g/j trous events. One of these was the great eruption of Mount 

Hercu'la- Vesuvius, which desolated a considerable portion of the coun- 

i\)mpeU°de- ^^Yi ''•^^ buried in ruins Herculaneum, Pompeii, and Stabiae. 

stroyed. The ELDER PLi>fY, desirous to observe the phenomenon, went so 

The elder ^^^^^ ^^^ crater, as to be destroyed by the volcano. A fire broke 

Pliny goes out in Rome, which for three days raged with fury, and de- 

'"vo'lcano. ^ stroyed a great portion of the city ; and a pestilence spread its 

ravages, which in its most destructive period swept from Rome 

10,000 persons in a day. Titus repaired from his treasuries 

the loss by fire; and his kindness and compassion comforted 

the hearts of his afflicted people. 

2. DoMiTiAN, brother of Titus, succeeded him. He was 
cruel, frivolous, and blasphemously vain; causing himself to be 

Domitian. Styled God and Lord. He once assembled the senate to debate 
on the question, in what utensil it was best that a certain fish 
should be dressed. Once, in mockery, he invited the senate to 
a feast; and when arrived at the palace, they were by his ordei 
conducted to a gloomy subterraneous hall, lighted by dim tapers — 

and shamed hung with black, and provided with coffins, on one of which, each 

fiil levity, guest saw his own name inscribed. Soldiers with drawn swords 

came in upon them and threatened their lives. After this, which 

the emperor esteemsd a good joke, he let them depart. His 

Domitian is chiel amusement was catching flies, at which he was very ex- 

ihe ia>-t oi pert. He, however, enragred in war, on an alai;minff invasion of 

lliH twelve " .' 7 00 7 "^^ 

oetars the Dacians ; but it was only to buy a shameiul peace by a 
tribute. 

3. BRITAIN. — Julius Caesar foimd this island inhabited by 
forty different nations of the Celtae or Gauls, and partially sub- 

Chap. III. — 1. Of what is the emperor Titus a rare instance? How did 
he manifest a right disposition ? What disasters occurred in his reign ' — 2. 
Give an account of Domitian. — 3. What inhabitants did JuUus Caesar find 
P in Britain ? 

148 



AGRICOLA CIVILIZES THE BKlTO-\S. 149 

dncd it. The Romans under Claudius, and Platinus, hi- gene- •'^^j>^ ^«- 

ral, defeated, in several batdes, the natives under Caractacus. fkrioui. 

The gallant chief olten rallied, but was (inally overcome. ciiAr. m. 

Under Nero, SERionirs Paili.vus was sent over to c >mpleie >-*^-^, -v^^- 

the conquest of the island, wliich he found a dillicuit uiuier- 

lnkiii<:. lie attributed the obstinate valor with v.liich tlie n;;U\ej 

riisisU'd, to ilie dark and gloomy superstition by which their ^*y 

fhiiid priests enshrouded and ofoverned them. 'iMicv practised StrioMut 
,■ • •■" -iL 'ill- PiuSii.us 

liicir mysterious rites, sometmies gory with human uluod, m 
the deep recesses of dark groves, — by huge stones, strangely j)iled 
tngethei. Tlius diey inspired the feeling of religious awe, and 
subjugated the minds of the people; to whom llie Piomans did 
groat service in delivering them from this tyranny over the soul. 
Paulinus dcstr;)yed the sacred seat of the Druids in the island 
of Mona or Anglesea. 

4. On his return to Brilain^he met queen Boadicea, who hav- 
ing been grievously wronged by the Romans, had exerted such 
wonderful energy and eloquence, that she had collected, from ^^°"g^'* 
difi'erent British nations, an army of 250,000. Paulinus defeated Eoadat.* 
her, and site committed suicide; when the Romans tarnished toooo'^ 
their victory by the cruel slaughter of the vanquished. Ju- 
lius Agricola, who was sent to Britain by Vespasian, de- 
feated, near the Grampian hills, the brave Galgacus, and 
subdued the country to the friths of Clyde and Forth, betv^een ''•** 
which he constructed a chain of forts. He civilized tlie native "'id" ur* 
inhabitants, bv nersuadinw diem to adopt the costume, language, f-"'"-'' «"•- 

•'' ^ .' '007 n||-g III £Jr|_ 

and manners of the Romans. Agricola's fame excited the mean tai;i u :u 
envy of Domitian, who recalled, and probabh'^ poisoned him. ^'5f,i!'i"' 
The tyrant fell by a conspiracy, and the whole nation rejoiced. 
The senate,— perhaps remembering the graves by which he had 
frightened them, would not allow his body to be buried. Qu!.\- 
TILJAN was, at this period, teacher of eloquence in Rome, and 
the first wiio received a public salary. 

5. Nerva, at the age of seventy, succeeded Domitian. He luaiiei.y 
is distinaruished for his amiable and benevolent character. Find- ^"■''*" ^T 

w ^ ^ ^ \'ej nor oi 

ing the weight of the empire too great for his advanced age, he Hitiiy!iia, 
associated Trajan in the govenuneni, and designated him as "eVrmrk'a'i'ia 
his successor. The character of Trajan is one which historians i'-ti*r re- 
unite in applauding. The wise Plutarch was his preceptor, and c'hrist'ians.i 
the younger Pliny, one of the most lovely characters which «?«<>. 
Rome has produced, was his intimate friend. Althouifh a war- ir^ian 
nor, and a conqueror, Trajan governed with moderation and Uoman em. 
equity; and so established himself in the affections of his sub- '"rtiiUi* 
jfcts, that it was customary in succeeding times, on the eleva- im -u 

•J. What was done in the reign of Claudius t To what did Sertorius as- 
•••r t.o the ohsiinatu resistance of the Briioii?? Wliere did the Druids prac- 
ti<-t: their rites? Wiiat did the Romans destroj', and wherein did they do 
tercice to the Britons ? — 'I. What happened on the return of Seriorius Pau- 
linus from Mona ? Give an account of Agricola. How did he civilize the 
Hritons ? What further can you relate of Domitian ? Who was Quintilian 7 
— 5. Give some account of Nerva. What illustrious author was said to have 
been Trajan's preceptor ? His friend ? What was the character of Traian i 



i50 



1 RAJ AN AND THE ANTONINES. 



Trajan con- 
quers in the 
aortli and 
(jaijl. 



EOT 

Tlio 

JJliristians 

persecuted. 



lot. 

Martyrdom 
of Ignatius. 



Trajan dies 

at SijleQo.a 

on liis r.'.- 

turii from 

tile east. 



Hadrian. 

(Judoa's 
last revolt 
and final de 
structioii.) 



13:5. 

Antoninus 

Pius. 

Virtue, 

p(?ai;e and 

orosperity 



£61. 

Marcus An 
rtliuy Antf- 

liinus, tlio 
pljiiosopin'r, 
i. e- accord- 
in:; to ety- 
molosry and 

ancient 

meaning, a 

lover of 

v\ idJoiu.) 



lion of an emperor, to wish him " the felicity of Augustus, and 
the virtue of Trajan." His military achievements restored the 
lustre of the Roman arms. He conquered Dacia, and at the 
head of his legions^ ci-ossed the Euphrates and Tigris, and re- 
duced Mesopotamia to a Roman province, lie marched through 
tracts of country where the Roman arms had never before been 
known, penetrating even to India. On his return, he esta- 
blished a king upon the Parthian throne, and appointed lieiite 
nants in various provinces. 

6. Historians have censured his policy in enlarging the bound- 
aries of the empire, and his inhumanity, in persecuting the Chris- 
tians, leaves a blot upon his otherwise untarnished fame. He 
had made laws against them, ordering that they should be put 
to death when found, but should not be sought after. On his 
visit to Antioch, the venerable IGxXatius, bishop of that city, 
presented himself to the emperor, — owned, and vindicated the 
faith of Christ. Trajan imprisoned him, and sentenced him to 
bs thrown to the wild beasts at Rome. Animated with the 
prospect of a martyr's crown, he went joyfully thither, and suf- 
fered death by the lions of the amphitheatre. Trajan died at 
Seleucia. 

7. Hadriax, the succeeding emperor, returned to the pacilii, 
policy of Augustus ; and with the exception of Dacia, he even 
relinquished the conquests of his predecessor. This, and the 
two succeeding reigns, have been pronounced the happiest days 
of the Roman empire. The laws of Hadrian were salutary, and 
his administration excellent. He secured the future prosperity 
of the nation bv appointing a worthy successor. 

8. This was Titus A.vtomxus, afterwards surnamed Pius, 
When he ascended the throne, he found the various departments 
of government moving on in regularity and order, and the whole 
empire in prosperity and peace. His reign of twenty-tliree 
years flowed on in the same calm and happy course. Averse 
to war, the circumstances of the state permitted him to indulge 
his love of peace ; while his renown for wisdom procured llie 
admiration of the barbarians, who, in their di (Terences, resorted 
to him as arbiter. In his reign, the persecution of the Chris- 
tians ceased, and all classes of his subjects reposed in peace, 
trusting in the justice of their sovereign. 

9. iAIaucus Aurelius Anto.vixus, who succeeded Titus in 
the imperial government, had acquired, by his attaciiment to 
science, and philosophy, the name of the Philosopher. Tlie 
situation of the empire, however, did not permit Aurelius to in- 
dulge in his favorite pursuits, or pass his days in contemplative 
retirement. The camp required his presence; for the peace of 

5. Give an account of Trajan's administratipn. — S. What laws had he 
made respecting the Christians ? Give an account of Ignatius. In what 
respects has Trajan been censured for impolicy ? For cruelty? — 7. What 
was the happiest period of the Roman empire ? What account can you give 
of Hadrian ? — S. What of his successor and the state of the empire ?— -li 
\\'hai was the name and character of the successor of Antoninus Pius ? 



THK PK.'l•;Toi!I.\^'S SEx.L 'I'HE ri;.AlPlRK. 151 

the empire was now disturbed in its various i)orders fn Asia, -v/JJ/e HhL 
the Parthians rebelled against the sovereignty of Rome, as did the pEiuon y 
barbarians on the Rhine and the Danube. Aurelius sent his chap. ni. 
g^enerals aganist the Parthians, and in person conducted the war s-^-^^-^*-^ 
a<Tainst die hordes of the north. The Parthians were defeated, The Empire 

1 r .1 • ■,• • 1 AC. ■ » involved ill 

and many ot their cities taken. Alter many campaigns, Aure- wars wiih 
lius urdu'ppiiy fell a victim to the hardships of barbarian ihenortijerE 

p ^ ^ ■' ^ barbarians. 

wariare. 

10. W ith the reign of Aurelius, the prosperity of the empire 
ceased • and from the accession of his son Commodus, its de- 
cline may be dated. A more striking contrast never was prc- 
ncnted, than in the cliaracters of the father and son. Aurelius ISO 
had taken K.m to aid in command against the barbarians; and ^"{^"r'^yl""' 
on his death, despite good advice, Commodus purchased a money to i!i«, 
peacv', that he might give himself up to the voluptuous pleasures to'purchaGe 
of Rome. There he became a foul and loathsome debauchee ; peace 
and, outraguig all the honorable feelings of tlie Romans, he 

fought as a gladiator, in public spectacles, for the amusement of 
the vulgar. 

11. Conspirators put him to death, and raised Pertinax, 
prefect of the city, to the imperial throne. The praetorian 
guards murmured at the elevation of a man of whose virtue they 
were assured, and who, educated in the school of Aurelius, was 

little likely to yield to their disorderly demands, or shower 1S3- 
upon them the profuse liberality of Commodus. His attempt to Av^miou's 
reform the financial system increased their hatred, and in less sovereign <n 
than three months from the time they swore allegiance, a sedi- 
tion broke out in the camp. Two or three hundred of the ~. „ , 

11 in- T*^® PriPto- 

guards rushed in arms to the palace, where Pertinax, securely rians offer 
relying on his innocence and their oath, was inhr.manly niur- "\vhoev"r'*^ 
dered. A most disgraceful scene succeeded. Returning to the vyiii give 
camp with the head of Pertinax borne as a trophy, the guards monev ^ 
now ojj'ercd Ihe Roman world to the highest bidder. 

12. The wealth of Didius Julianus, a vain and voluptuous 
senator, enabled him to meet the demands of the rapacious pras- 
torians, who immediately completed the contract, proclaimed 
him emperor, took the oath of allegiance, and escorting him to 

the palace, surrounded him with the ensigns of imperial dig- amis, 
nity. Tlie obsequious senate, though attached to Pertinax, 
yielded to the occasion, and ratified the election of the praito- 
rians ; — but the indignant legions of Britain, of lUyricum, and 
Syria, each proclaimed its respective general, as more worthy of 
the empire. Srverus, who was in Ulyricum, at the head of 
liardy and disciplined forces, accustomed to contests with the 
warlike barbarians of the north, advanced towards Rome. By 
his contiguity to Italy, and the celerity of his movements, he 
anticipated his rivals, and in sixty-six days from the elevation 

JJ, What disturbances arose ? — lO. Give some account of Commodus.— 
• I. Of Pertinax. What degrading measure was taken after the death of 
Pertinax ? — 12. What account caa y )u give of Didius JuHanuo / 



t52 



ALEXANDER SEVERUS. 



I'ERIOD I. 

CHAP. III. 




The wall of 
Sovcrus 
made in 
Britain. 



211. 

Caracalla 
murders 
Geta in the 
arms of (heir 
luutiior, Ju- 
lia Donina. 



The 
provinces 
murmur. 



21t. 
Macrinus. 

2i§. 

Helioga- 
balus, the 
most de- 
based of all 
the Roman 
emperors. 



222. 

Alexander 
tjeverus 

(Ho ia 
carefull" 
od ilea tad by 
Julia Mani- 
inaja, hi.i 
discreel 
mother.) 



of Julianus, without drawling a sword, he was proclaimed em" 
peror at Rome. The praetorians abandoned the victim of their 
venaUty ; the senate deposed him, and he was executed tike a 
common criminal. 

13. Four years of civil war succeeded, during which Sevb- 
Rus, with a military talent approaching to that of Julius Caj-sar, 
triumphed over his rivals ; but he treated them with shocking 
cruelty. He degraded and banished those praetorians who had 
been engaged ni selling the empire. A war with the Caledo- 
nians, which he led in person, occupied him in his later years. 
To keep out the barbarians from the north, he rebuilt with 
stone, a wall which Hadrian had made from Solway Forth to 
the mouth of the Tyne. He died at York. His sons, Cara- 
calla and Geta, then in Britain, were declared joint emperors. 
Caracalla murdered his brother, whom their mother attempting 
to save, ho wounded her in the arm. He thus obtained sole 
possession of the throne. His whole reign was stigmatized by 
deeds of blood and infamy. 

14. Caracalla extended the Roman citizenship to all the pro- 
vinces. The tribute received from the provinces, which Gibbon 
estimates at a sum equal to about 100,000,000 of dollars, was 
represented by Augustus as not sufficient for the purposes of 
government, and he artfully contrived to make the Roman citi- 
zens submit to taxation by impost. Succeeding emperors had 
increased their burdens ; and Caracalla extended the right of 
citizenship, in order to impose on the foreign provinces the 
taxation of the citizen, while he failed to relieve them from the 
tribute of the stranger. They felt the double burden, and theii 
discontent was one of the causes of the decline of the empire. 
Caracalla was assassinated in Syria, at the instigation of Macri- 
nus, praetorian prefect. Macrinus was raised to the throne, but 
shortly deposed, and HELioGABALUs,a reputed son of Caracalla, 
was invested with the sovereignty. His short reign of four 
years was one of unmingled infamy. His violent death, the 
merited punishment of his crimes, again left the imperial throne 
at the disposal of the army. 

15. Alexander Severus, the cousin of Heliogabalus, was 
invested with the purple. Amiable, just, and humane, his reign 
is like a beam of light amidst surrounding darkness. He hi- 
herited from nature a happy disposition, and a superior intel- 
lect, and was educated by a careful mother. Amidst the cor- 
rupting influences of regal authority, he was an example of 
industry, sobriety, and regularity of life; an elegant scholar, an 
aflectionate son, a wise statesman, and an able general. He 
restored to the senate many of their rights, reduced the tribute 
of the provinces, and sought to enforce discipline in the army 
But the military had become too strong for his curbing hand 

13. Give an account of the reign and character of Severus. Of his acta 
in Britain. What happened on the death of Severus? — 11. Why did Ca 
racalla extend the right of citizenship? Who were his successors? — -8 5 
Give an account of Alexan ler Severus 



THE AiVCIENT PERSIAN MONARCHY REVIVES. 153 

Ui.i'iA.\, tlie wisest and most beloved of his counsellors, had in- •''^^''^^' ^***' 

currcd the hatred of the guards, for attempting to bring them to 

order. Tliey sought liis Hfe, and pursued him to the presence 

of the emperor. Alexander commanded, entreated, and covered 

his friend witli his robe, but the audacious murderers slabbed 

him through it. 

16. Alexander went into Asia to conduct a war against the 
IVrsians. Wliile he lay at Antioch, a portion of his army 
rivohed. Api)earing in the midst of the infuriated soldiery, 
" Be silent, " said he, " in the presence of your sovereign." 
'• Ileserve your shouts for the enemy, or I will no longer allow 
you to be soldiers.'" They brandished their swords, and rushed AJexandei's 
towards him. " Keen vour courage," said he, " for the field of '^'smty aud 

, ^ •' . . ^ . presence of 

battle." They persisted in their dangerous demands, and again miad.i 
he spoke : '•'• Citizens^ no longer soldiers, lay down your arms, 
and depart to your respective habitations." The boisterous ele- 
ments of sedition sunk into grief and shame, and the soldiers 
obeyed. After a time he restored their arms ; and this legion, 
ever after, were devoted to his interest. 

J 7. The ancient monarchy of Persia had at this period re- „ , , 

11 1-1- I » Ti 111 Revival of 

vived, under a chiel named Artaxerxes. Repeated, and long- theancient 
continued wars with the Romans, had weakened the Parthian ^'"urcA?"' 
power. Of this, Artaxerxes availed himself, to produce a gene- under tkx 
ral revolt of the Persians. A bloody battle ensued, in which "*•'"'" "■ 
Artabanus, the Parthian king, was defeated, and the Persians the'sanie"a8 
restored to the sovereignty of the east. Claiming all Lesser Asia Arsaces 
t\s the s'jccessor of Cyrus, the Persian monarch came into col- 
lision with the Roman empire. The event of the war was, at 
least, so far unsuccessful to the Romans, that Artaxerxes re- war wiih 
tained the countries which he had conquered. Hardly had *''? ^"' 

. i/> 1 sians. 

Alexander returned from the Persian war, belore he went 

north to encounter a vast swarm of barbarians, who threatened y^^.^^ ^^,^y^ 

to overwh'^lm the empire. In his camp on the banks of the the Ger- 

Rhine, while successfully pursuing the war, this prince, too 

good for the age in which he lived, fell, with his mother, a vie- Death of 

tim to another mutiny of the soldiers, fomented by Maximinus, sen^erus*'^ 

an ambitious aspirant to the throne. 

18. Maximinus Avas born in Thrace. His father was a 
Goth, and his mother an Alan. Thirty-two years before, Seve- 
rn.?, halting his army in Thrace, to celebrate games at wrestling, 
the young barbarian, Maximinus, of the gigantic height of eight 
Icet, and of size and strength in proportion, presented himself, ,,'*'.• 
and, in a rude dalect, asked to be admitted as a competitor. His the ootiiic 
prodigious exploits astonished the emperor; and lie peiTnitted s>^"^- 
jiim to enlist as a common soldier. Prom thence he rose by 
degrees, till he attained a high command in the army. But 
\v'illiout gratitude or mercy, he had nothing but brute force to 

15. What example is given of die lawless insolence of the soldiers ? — 16. 
On what occasion of revolt did Alexander c;irh ihorn with dignity? — 17. 
What is here said of Persia? In what wars was Alexander Severus en 
gaged? — 18. Give an acoount of Maximinus. 

20 



'l.54 civil wars. 

mdd,,e nisi, recommend him. He persuaded the soldiers diat Alexanaer was 
PERIOD I. effeminate. They slew him, and proclaimed the barbarian em- 
CHAP. III. peror. He was suspicious of contempt I'rom the well-born and 
-^'>^-^-«' learned, and he hated and destroyed them. The senate refused 
to sanction the nomination of the army ; and though Maximinus 
continued the German war with success, his cruelties created 
disaffection, which, when he made the taxes of the provinces in- 
tolerable, broke into revolt 

19. in Africa, the proconsul, Gordiajv, a man of eminent vii- 
Maxtmiiius, ^"-'^S' ^^^^i together with his son, proclaimed emperui , and the 
Oordian and election was ratified by the senate^ The governor of Mauritania 
(soonliam,) espoused the cause of Maximinus, attacked and defeated the 
^^f^ximus Gordians, who both perished in battle. The senate, desperate 
tins, all em- on hearing this, nominated two of their own number, Maximus 
'Barn's Ume*^ and Bai.binus. The news of these proceedings roused Maxi- 
minus to fury. At the head of his legions, and breathing ven- 
geance on his foes, he advanced upon Italy : but here he found 
a wasted and desolated country. By the care of the senate, all 
Death of provision and forage, and all the inhabitants were removed. He 
Maximinus. laid siege to Aquileia. His army, suffering from fatigue and fa- 
mine, became mutinous ; a conspiracy was formed, and the bar- 
barian was slain in his tent. The virtuous reign of Maximus 
and Balbinus was short and insecure. The nation, indeed, re- 
,,„^ joiced in the destruction of Maximinus; they undertook re- 
Death (if formation, but the real sovereigns of the Roman empire, the 
Maximiig praetorian guards, were refractory, and declared they would not 
Uaibinus. acquiesce in any choice made by the senate. They slew Maxi 
mus and Balbinus, and proclaimed young Gordian, a descend- 
ant of one of those who fell in Africa. 
Persian 20. In the east, the Persians continued to encroach upon the 
^^'^- empire, and had already invaded Mesopotamia. Gordian marched 
against them, and had compelled them to retreat from the Ti- 
244. gi-ig^ when his sudden death checked the progress of the Roman 
acce'ssoryTo arms. Philip, an artful Arabian, who by his abilities had risen 
Go dian^his ^^ ^^ prefect of Rome, was immediately proclaimed emperor by 
benefactor.) the army. The Pannonian legions revolted, and invested theii 
n • « o • S^^^^^^^i Decius, with the purple. The rival emperors met hi 
quers Philip, battle at Veroiia, where victory declared tor Decius ; and Philip, 
after a reign of five years, lost his crown and his life. 

19. Give an account of the Gordians. father and son. Whom did the 
senate proclaim ? What was the fate of the Gothic giant ? What part was 
taken by the prastorian guards? Who succeeded Maximus and Balbinus 3 

20. What was done by Gordian ? What can you say of Fhilip ? 



CHAPTER IV. 

Decline of the Roman Empire. 

i The Golhs^ supposed to come from the Scandinavian re- Mddu liiac 
ffjon, nou'^ for the first tune^ poured ioicn upon the empire. periodT 
Crossing the Danube, they entered Thrace, and spread devasta- chap. iv. 
tion and ruin on all sides. Decius marched against them, and -..^^^y/-^^^ 
after a struggle of two years, this monarch, worthy of better 
times, perished in battle. Gali.us, his general, was made em- 258. 
|u;ror. He purciiased a peace with the barbarians, that he \\>ak uitJ 
might return to the ease and luxury of the palace, — thus reveal- '""-^ 
ing the weakness and the wealth of the empire, and taking the 
surest course to incite otlier invasions, IS or did the hardy and 
rapacious l)arbarians linger long; arul while the Goths and other 
bordes made attacks on the norlli, Persia menaced Syria and 
the other provinces in the east. 

2. jEmilianus, one of the generals of Callus, routed the 
Goths and pursued them beyond the Danube. His praise was 
every where heard, wliile Gallus was despised. So strong is 
ambition in man, that ^Emiliauus coveted the imperial purple, 
stained as it was with the blood of so many emperurs, and worn 

but as a prelude to assassination. He was proclaimed by his ^^j^*^, 
troops, and met the army of Gallus at Spoletto. The soldiers of euppiants 
the emperor mutinied, murdered him, and confirmed the succes- caiiuo. 
sion of .Cmilianus. Valerian, who in the reign of Decius had 
been appointed censor by the .'■enate, and had faithfully executed 
many oliices of trust, now, at the age of sixty, appeared at the 
head of an army of superior strength, as a competitor for the 
regal power. The soldiers of Ji^milianus, after he had reigned 
four months, despatched him, to make way for his more power- 
ful rival. 

3. Valerian stood high with all; but age had impaired his 
mind, or the people had been deceived in his character. VVidt 
the blindness of parental aflection, h'd left in his place, while he 
departed to the war in the east, his son Gallienus, \vho pos- 25-1. 
sessing genius without judgment, was excellent in poetr\', ora- aii/h^s'coo 
torv, cookery, and ffardeninij; but contemptible in wai and temptibic 

' mi • .. 1 1 11 • I mu BonGall'ue 

government. 1 he empire was attacked on all sides. 1 he i,us. 
/'Vr/?//, v, the .^lemanni, the Goths^ and the Persians., hovered on 
the different frontiers, and threatened it with destniction; while 
Gallienus amused himself in Rome, held mock triumphs, — 
smiled, and made witty speeches when he heard the news of 
Rome's disasters. 

4 I'lie Franks, from whom are descended the modern French, 



Chap IV. — 1. Give an account of the Goths. Of the movements of 
Decius. What was the name anil conduct of his successor?—^. Give an 
nccount of .?!mi!ianus. — 3. Give some account of Valerian. Of his son. 
By what lations was the empire now attacked ? 

155 



156 



A MOIETY OP TFIE PEOPI-E SWEI'L' AWAY. 



Middle Bist. 



2SS. 

War with 

Persia. 

Sapor de- 
feats Vale- 
rian and 
treats him 
hasely. 



(Sapor is 
second ofthG 

Sassanides.) 



Said to have 

been '"thirty 

tyrants." 

Nineteen 

can be 

Jraced. 



Miseralilo 
londirioii of 
ibe empire. 



270. 
OJoiulius 



had always defied the Roman arms; mdeed they received the 
name of Franks or Freemen^ from their love of independence 
They now spread terror and consternation through the provinces 
of Gaul and Spain ; and they passed over into Africa, and 
threatened the province of Mauritania. The Alenianni, wdiose 
name, signifying all men^ expressed their great numbers, were a 
wavlike race inhabiting Germany. They crossed the. Danube, 
passed the Rhcetian .\lps intc, the plains of Lombardy, — advanced 
to Ravenna, and alarmed the capital. Gallienus sent his Jeu- 
tenants against the Franks, but remained in Milan to amuse 
himself there, whilst on the senate devolved the task of provid 
ing for the defence of Italy from its formidable enemies. 

5. On the throne of Persia was Sapor, the son of Artaxerxes. 
tie had compelled the Armenians, allied to Rome, to submit to 
his power, and advanced upon the Roman provinces. Valerian, 
marching to oppose him, intimidated the Goths, who were in 
possession of the Euxine, in Asia Minor, and for a time they 
withdrew. The emperor then passed the Euphrates, and was 
betrayed into a situation near Edessa^ where his army was sur- 
rounded by that of the Persians. Affecting to consent to a 
parley. Sapor made him prisoner. He was the first Roman 
emperor, who suffered that disgrace. His army surrendered, and. 
the haughty Persian spared him no indignities, mocking him, 
and treading on his neck; at length the aged emperor sunk be- 
neath his fate and died, while Sapor spread the terror of his 
arms through Syria and Cilicia. 

6. Neither the death of his father, nor the distress of the em- 
pire, interrupted the amusements of Gallienus. But the disaf- 
fection of his people sometimes roused him to direful revenge, 
In one instance, he commanded the governor of a province to 
exterminate all the males. Usurpers, encouraged by tlie dis- 
contents of the people, started up in every direction. A fancied 
resemblance between this period and that of the Athenian ty- 
rants, gave rise to the assertion that there were thirty claimants 
in Rome for the imperial purple. Nineteen onlv can be 
traced, and all these died by violent means. Gallienus at 
length fell. 

7. At this deplorable crisis the Roman empire seemed lying 
in hopeless ruin. The civil wars caused by the several usurpa- 
tions, the contests with the barbarians, and their devastations, 
togedier with famine and pestilence, say the historians, hail 
swept from the face of the empire one half of its inliabilants 
Ea!., from the course of history, we may infer, that the pride of 
the Romans had been humbled, and that virtue, so often tlie 
child of adversity, was now the fruit of their miseries; and 
in Claudius, who was next placed upon the throne, Rome 



4-. Give an account of the Franks — of the Alemanni. — 5. Who was 
Sapor? Give an account of the war between him and the Romans. — (». 
What was the consequence of the foolish behaviour of GaUienus ? — "* . What 
was now ilic condition of the empire? What was the character and conduci 
of Clatidius ? 



WITH VIUTUK, TALENT, ASD U.MO.V, RO.ME REVIVES. 157 

once more possessed a sovereign suited to lier wants. His •^^'^'^^'^ ^^"' 
first c'fibrts were directed to restore order to the army, and period i. 
prepare for the expulsion ot tlie barbarian invaders. In his chap. iv. 
reign (f two years, he defeated the Alemanni; and obtained so *»-^~^''"''*-' 
great :i victory over the Goths, who had passed over into Greece, 
ua to obl'jui the appellation of the Gothic Claudius^ 

8. Claudius died of the j-lague, and was succeeded by Aure- 
LTAff, wliose great military abilities for a time stayed llie de- 
sti notion of the 1' oman empire. The barbarians, though repulsed 

by Claudius, were ready to resume their depredations. The 270- 
provinces of Britain, Gaul, and Spain, were in a state of revolt; Aun-iiau 
and Syria, Egypt, and Asia Minor, acknowledged the sway of 
Zenocia, queen of Palmyra. She was the widow of Odena- 
Tus, a general who had humbled the pride of the haughty 
Sapor. Aurelian, after disciplining his army, obtained some 
advantages over the Goths, and entered into a treaty, by which 
he guarantied them a safe retreat into their own country, on 
condiuon of their furnishing the Romans with a body of two 
thousand auxiliaries, consisting of cavalr)^ Finding it difficult thenrl'niii'err 
to defend so extensive a frontier, he withdrew the Roman forces limits of the 

n 1 -T-v- -1 ri-r>- empire to 

(rom the ancient JJacia, removmg the greater part oi the Dacians within the 
to the southern side of the Danube ; tlius adding strength to i>«t»u"s 
the province of Mcesia, which now received the name of 
Dacia. A part of the inhabitants of the old province, liow- 
ever, chose rather to remain in subjection to the Gotlis. 

9. While Aurelian was thus enffaored, the Alemanni made an . 

• ■ 1 11^-1 /• 1 Aurelian 

irruption into Italy, and extended their devastations Irom the a. feats the 
Danube to the Po. The emperor hastened to meet them, and Aion.aimi. 
after three battles, drove them from Italy. He next quelled cHJiLQJ^'^i 
an insurrection headed by Tetricus, who held command over Anrpiianes- 
Gaul, Spain, and Britain. In a bloody battle, fought near Cha- '^aulhoMty" 
Ions, Aurelian was victorious. The whole empire, with tlie ^'^'''\ ''"^ 
exception of those provinces which owned the sway of Zeno- 
bia, now acknowledged him as its sovereign. 

10. Of the early history of Palmyra^ whose ruins afford the 
modern traveller an object of wonder and admiration, little is 
known. By some, it is supposed to have been the Tadmor of 
the desert, built by Solomon. But, that so splendid a city 
bhould have risen in the midst of a barren waste, can be ac- Paimyrs. 

1 <■ 1 1 • • • 1-1 1 r» • the Hinpo- 

counted for. only by its situation, as lying between the Persian rium of ihc 
Gulf and the Mediterranean sea; thus constituting an emporium 'f,'^',').^" 
for the merchandise conveyed in caravans from India to Eu- 
rope. In the contests between the Romans and Parthians, 
I'alniyra maintained its independence, until the victories of 
Trajan; after which, it sunk into a Roman province. In the 
war which Sapor waged with the Romans, and in which the 
emperor Valerian was made prisoner by the Persians, Odenatus, 

8. What was the character of Aurelian t What enemies had he to con- 
lend with ? What course did he pursue ? — ^9. Give an account of his war 
wiih the Alemanni. With Te jicus. — lO. What is known and supnosed 
of Palnivra? 



I5S 



ZENOBIA. 



Middle Hist. 




Zennbia 

coiiquere 

Egypt. 



2r3. 

So con- 
ijuerod by 
Aurelian. 



Longinua 

put 
W dcasli. 



the {.fince of Palmyra, was the only eastern ally who rendered 
the Roman empire anj" sei;vice. He made an attempt to recover 
Valerian, which though unsuccessful, harassed the Persians, and 
prevented tiie further progress of their arms. To reward his 
service, Gallienus declared him his colleague in the empire, but 
he was assassinated by his nephew. 

11. Zenobia, his widow, immediately after his death, as- 
sumed his authority, and conquered Egypt, from whose ancieni 
Macedonian kings, she claimed to be descended. Such was her 
reputation, that Persia, Armenia, and Arabia, dreaded her power, 
and courted her favor. Her sway extended over Syria, and she 
assumed the splendid title of " Queen of the East." Zenobia is 
represented as the personiticati'on of mingled loveliness and ma- 
jesty. These blended harmoniously in her face and figure, in 
the sound of her voice, and in the powers of her mind ; which 
were improved by the education she had received from the cele- 
brated LoNGiMUs. She was mistress of the learned languages, 
versed in the poetry of Homer, and in the philosophy of Plato. 
In conduct she was prudent or firm, economical or liberal, as 
the occasion demanded. 

12. But she had to cope with the superior force of the em- 
pire, and the military skill of the first captain of the age. Yet 
Aurelian writes of her, " The Roman people speak witli con- 
tempt of the war, which I am waging against a woman. They 
are ignorant both of the character and fame of Zenobia. It is 
impossible to describe her warlike preparations and her despe- 
rate courage." This he writes after he had defeated her, at the 
two battles of Antioch and Edessa, and while he was prosecut- 
ing the siege of Palmyra. Here, reduced to the last extremity, 
Zenobia undertook to escape by flight, but she was taken pri- 
soner, and conveyed to the camp of Aurelian. The monarch 
reserved her for his triumph. He allowed the few Palmyi-enes 
who had escaped the desperate siege to rebuild the city ; but 
he stained his glory by putting to death the wise and amiable 
Longinus.* 

13. Aurelian on his return was gratified by a splendid 
triumph, in which the beautiful Zenobia, covered with jewels, 
and bound in chains of gold, followed his triumphal car oa 
foot Yet he afterwards grave her a beautiful villa at Tivoli, 



* Gibbon, on the authority of Vopiscus and Zosimns. two writers, v boni 
he takes the liberty to disbelieve wlienever they tell improbable stoiies, says 
that Zenobia imputed her obstinate resistance to Longinus — a poor excuse 
for the conduct of Aurelian, if tnie. But the story is not only niconsistenl 
with the whole tenor of her character, but it supposes her to ent thus with- 
out any motive. What had Zenobia to n;ain or to lose by attribuiinii her con- 
duct to LoTiginus ? She had already lost all hut her life, and the descendant 
of the family of Cleopatra knew too well that the " Queen of the East" would 
be preserved by the conqueror as the proudest trophy to grace his triumph. 



lO Give an account of Odenatus — 11. Of Zenobia. — 13. What ac- 
count did Aurelian give of her? What was the event of the si'^ge of Pal- 
myra ? Why is the storv of Zenobia' s betraying Longinus improbable ? (Sea 
note.) — 13. What exhibition of vanity had the conqueror on tiis return ? 




THE ROMAN CHARACTEU IMPROVED. 159 

where slie found an honorable seclusion. After liis triumph, •^fi'/t/-^ Htst 
Aiirelian advanced towards Asia with the design of humbling period I, 
tlie pride of Persia. On his marcli, near Byzantium, he was tiiAP. vi. 
assassinated in a suchlen frenzy of the soldiers. An interreg- 
num of eight moiitlis succeeded his death. The legions re- 
pented the nisliness wliich iiad deprived them of an able, tiiough 
severo commander, and iiumbly requested tlie senate to ap])oint 
a succcf^sor. The senate, struck with such unwonted respect Mutual dofe 
from the military, referred back the choice to the army. Three '«",';at'e ar<f 
limes the reciprocal offer was made, and rejected; meanwhile, ^''t/miitarv. 
Ihe whole Roman world remained tranquil. 

14. The senate at length chose one of their number, vene- 
rable for virtue and years, Tacitus, a descendant of the histo- 
rian. He remonstrated against the choice. "Are these limbs. 
Conscript Fathers," said he, " fitted to sustain the weight of 
armor, or to practise the exercises of the camp .^" But resist- 

ance v.as vain. He was forced to assume the sovereignty. His xatitusan 

election was ratified by tlie legions in France, whither he pro- at-cd and 

ceeded. The Scythians had invaded the Asiatic provinces, — he sHnator, 

led his troops against them and c)I)liged them to return : but he p«i<c«edcd 

1 . . by an un- 

eunk under the accumulated cares and hardships of a military worthy 
life, and after an energetic reign of six months, died in Cappa- ^V'^^l'^' 
docia. Floriantjs, the unworthy brother of Tacitus, waited 
not for the voice of the senate, but with indecent haste ascended 
the tlirone. He found an al)le and powerful rival in Probus, 
the general of the armies of the east, who took it upon him to 
avenge the insulted senate. Florianus fell, and Probus already, 
in efl'ect, master of the empire, submitted his cause to the senate ; 
who, delighted with his respectful behavior, confirmed his 
power. 

15. The barbarians of Germany, taking advantage of the in- 
terregnum which succeeded the death of Aurelian, had renewed 
their devastations in the provinces, and destroyed many flourish- 
ing cities in Gaul. Probus drove back the Franks, recovered 
the cities, and vanquished the gloomy Lygii, a people residing 
near the frontiers of Poland and Silesia. "■Their shields," says 
the historian Tacitus, " are black — their bodies painted black. 
They choose for the combat the darkest hour of the night. 

Their host advances, covered as it were with a funereal shade, Barbarian 
nor do they often find an enemy capable of sustaining so strange d«va.sta- 
and infernal an aspect." Yet the disciplined legions of Probus ed by the 
discomfited these spirits of the night, nor were they afterwards p^","** 
known in history. Probus carried the war into Germany also, 
and compelled tlie barbarians to sue for peace. To guard that 
frontier, he erected an extensive stone wall, strengthened by 
towers. This good emperor, perceiving that the idleness of the 
army had been a fruitful source of disorders, exercised the 

13. What more can you say of him? What occurred on his death? — 
1 1. Give an acootint of 'f'aciius. Of his immediate succesporp. — 15. 
What eneniitq had Probtis to encounter? VVhat was the result of his ope- 
rations? For what did the soldiers assassinate him ? 



160 



FOUn EMPERORS — ONE RULING MIND. 



PERIOD I. 
CHAF. IV. 



C:inis. 

Carinas and 
Vumerian 



Carinus a 
Nero on a 
small scale. 



Diocletian 

makes new 

arransre- 

nicnts. 



Two empe- 
rors, Dio- 
cletian and 
Maxiniia- 
nus ; and 
iwo Cssars, 
Galerius 
and Con- 
stantino 
Clilorus. 



Scat £•/"•"- 

vernimnt 

remopcd 

from Home. 



Power of 
the senate 
d!n-unislted. 



legicHis in planting vineyards, and in other useful labcrs. They 
murmured and assassinated him. 

16. Carus, the proelorian prefect, was raised by the srmy to 
the vacant throne. He associated with him in the government, 
his two sons, Carinus and Nujierian. He left the west under 
the charge of Carinus, while Numerian accompanied him to the 
east, in an expedition against Persia. Carus had advanced to 
Mesopotamia, and made himself master of the cities of Seleucia 
and Ctesiphon, when his death, said to have been occasioned 
bv lightning, put an end to the war, as the superstition of the 
legions would not allow them to proceed farther. Numenan 
died by the hand of an assassin, during the return of the army 
from Asia ; and Carinus, dwelling in Rome, displayed a poor 
imitation of Nero — his profligacy, without his taste. The le- 
gions of the east conferred the imperial power on Diocletian, 
who, from being an obscure peasant of Dalmatia, had risen by 
merit to the command of a Roman army. The soldiery of the 
Avest adhered to Carinus. A b'lttle was fought in Moesia. The 
troops of Carinus were on the point of obtaining the victory, 
when his assassination, by a tribune whom he had deeply 
wronged, left to Diocletian the undisputed sovereignty. 

17. Diocletian possessed that pervading energetic mind 
which controls circumstances and events; and his accession is 
an era which marks the beginning of a new system of govern- 
ment, perfected in the reign of Constantine. 7'o the viUUary 
despotism which had so long governed the nation, now suc- 
ceeded the despotism of the court. Diocletian early associated 
with himself in the cares of government, his friend and fellow- 
general Maxoiiaxus, and gave liim an equal share of the im- 
perial honors. For the better administration of the government, 
he then chose two colleagues. One was Constantius Chlorus, 
adopted bv Maximianus ; tlie odier, Galerius, adopted by him- 
self, to whom were committed a share of the sovereign autno- 
rity, and who were to be the successors of the emperors. On 
these colleagues lie conferred the title^ of Caesar. They had 
the command of the provinces of the Rhine and the Danabe, 
while the two emperors reserved for their immediate superin- 
tendence, Africa, Italy, and tlie east. Maximianus resided in 
Milan, and Diocletian in JYicomedia. 

18. These measures, bv deprinng Rome of the presence of 
its emperors, served to diminish the power of the senate, and to 
sink into oblivion all those republican titles, to which the Ro- 
mans even yet fondly clung. At such a distance, it could not 
be expected of the emperors, to apply to the senate for the rati- 
fication of their decrees ; and the power which had belonged 



16. "Who were the succeeduis emperors? Give an account of Gams. 
Of Numerian. Of Carinus. — IT. What was the intellectual character of 
DiocIe:ian >. What change did he begin? How did he distribute the go 
vernment of the whole empire to himself and three others ? Where fix the 
two principal seats ? — 18. How did these arrangements affect the senate ain) 
people of Rome ? 



BEGIXMXG OK iMODPMl-V COURT ftTIQUETTE. IGj 

to them only when at tlie head of the army, now came io -" ^"^"^ ^t-'t 
be exercised by them upon all occasions. Diocletian intro- proiuoD i. 
duced into his court tlie pomp and ceremony oC the oriental tuAr. i/. 
monarchs ; and unlike tlie former emperors, to whom access v,^~^/''x> 
might at any time be obtained, he kept himself at an elevated i^^ictian 
distance, and was approached only with pn^stration. In thus 
tiubstitutinir the manners of Persia f(^r those of Rome, the sune- '"'po/tant 

1 /- T > • 1 • III 11 I ■ UHe of loriii 

nor mnuJ ol JJioclcUan was probal)Iy actuated by other motives ami cere- 

thaii those of vanity. The monarch would thus be less ex- "'"ated'anu' 

posed to tfie rude license of the soldi^r«, and might avert the dauvfroua 

fate of his predecessors. The administration of justice by the P"""""^ 

emperor was rigorous; and his military achievements relieved 

tlie empire, for a time, from numerous foreign invaders. 

19. In the preceding reign, Britain had been dismembered 

Irom liie empire, l)v the rebellion of Carausils, a naval com- V" ^"""" 

I I 1 111 -rill '"""■ "<"" 

manner, who was now acknowledged sovereign ol the island. gaiwn. 

He had taught the iniiabitants the rude navigation of the day. 
'I^o Const;intius was assigned the reduction of this province, 296. 
now greatly valued by the Uoinans. Civil war had, ere his ar- Keiipiiion in 
rival, completed half his work. Carausius had been assassi- quelled ijy 
nated, and a new usurper reigned. The inhabitants readily ^""siantiua. 
returned to their allegiance, and after a separation of ten )-ears, 
were glad to be again under the mild protection of tlie i'oman 
empire. 

120. Galerius kept the Godis in check ; Maximianus quelled 
insurrections which had arisen in jAfrica, while the superior 
genius of Diocletian was directed to the Persian war. The dis- 
grace inflicted on Home by the proud Sapor, in the person of 
the venerable Valerian, was as yet unatoned for. The Ilomans 
formerly exercised, as a right, the honor of nominating the king 
of Armenia. Sapor had subjected this province. Tiridates, 
son of the king of Armenia, had been preserved, while an in- niocietmn 
fant, from tlie wreck of his father's fortune, and protected bv P'V';!* Arme- 

.11) I • I • • ■■ » I 1 1 "'a a native 

the Koman emperors during his minority. As he had now ar- king, 
rived at manhood, Diocletian declared him the sovereign of 
Armenia, and sent him to claim the throne of his father. The 
Armenians hailed their native prince with every demonstration 
of joy, having now been ninety-six years under the Persian 
government, and nobles and people flocked to his standard. 

21. Persia, being at this time embroiled in civil war, had 
little leisure for the affairs of Armenia, and for a while the arms 
of Tiridates triumphed. When, however, the civil contests had 
ended in the elevation of Narses to the Persian throne, Tiri- 
dates found himself unable to cope with so powerful an adver- 
sary, and had recourse to Pvoman aid. Diocletian seized the Diocietinn 
favorable opportunity of humbling, in Persia, the only remaining peroia'nB. 
rival of the empire. His arms triumphed, and Persia was cora- 



18. Describe the court of Diocletian. — 19. What is said of the rebelhon 
m Britain ? — 20. What waa the state of things in the east? — 21. Give nn 
uccount of the Pereian war. 

21 



KOCUtlOllS. 



162 CONSTANT IXE THR GREAT. 

m^die Hht. pelled to sue for peace. In the treaty the Roman b.>undarics 

PEKTOD 1. were somewhat extended, the Armenian prince was acknow 

ciiAi'. IV. ledged,and the dependence of Armenia upon Rome established. 

v..;»^v--w/ 22. After the termination of this war, Diocletian, who had 

Diocletian „ot visited Rome since his elevation, repaired to the city, where 

A"rRo(rau he enjoyed a splendid triumph, — memorable as the last of these 

iriumiiii. 0-oro-eous exhibitions of human vanity. In the twenty-first year 

of his reign, not long after his triumph, and when the empire 

^®4. had been delivered from its foreign enemies, and restored to 

und Maximi- P^ace, Diocletian formally resigned the imperial power, and ro- 

biiiis resign tired with philosophic calmness to the enjoyment of an elegant 

lo''the"'t^wo retreat in Dalmatia. He had prevailed on Maximianus to resign 

cisars, his power also: and the abdication of the two emperors, the one 

conmmius .^^ jYjiij^j^^ the other in Nicomedia, took place on the same day. 

oaierius. 23. Diocletian's great name is stained by the most cruel of 

all the persecutions of the Christians. Of the ten persecutions^ 

the first was (A. D. 64,) under Nero; the second, (95,) under 

Domitian : the third, (107,) under Trajan; the fourth, (118,) 

under Adrian ; the fifth, (212,) under Caracalla ; the sixth, (235,) 

The ten per- under Maximinus ; the seventh, (250,) under Decius ; the eighth, 

(257,) under Valerian ; the ninth, (274,) under Aiirelian; the 

tenth and most severe was begun on Christmas day, (303,) 

under Diocletian, when in the city of Nicomedia, then the 

cruel under seat of Diocletian's court, six hundred of the despised followers 

T'sts^t'-'^"' °^' Christ assembled to celebrate his nativity. The emperor 

"ears. gave the horrid order to bar the doors, and set the building on 

fire; and his executioners, fearing man more than God, enclosed 

them living within their funeral pyre, where their bodies all 

perished. 

24. CoxsTAXTius, who, with Galerius, was now elevated to 
(Di^cie*- ^^^ ^^'^'^ ^^ Augustus, retained it but fifteen months, when he 
tian's noble sickened at York. Constantine, his son, hastened from Nico- 
VaUnalld Hiedia with secresy and celerity, and arriving before his death, 
her mother was appointed his successor. Tlie army in Britain saluted him 
"cincd be^-*^" Augustus and emperor ; — Spain and Gaul ratified the nomination. 
cause she ^he inhabitants of Rome felt more than ever the weight of the 

refused to , . , i • i ■ i -i • i j 

marry one taxes which Were levied wuh mercuess seventy upon them, and 
nerors^^^He ^cre indignant at the continued absence of the emperors from 

plead for the imperial city. The senate, and the praetorians, whose povrei 
"vt?n,'a"V" Diocletian had almost annihdated, jomed in a conspiracy willi 

died with (he citizens against Galerius, and Maxe.vtius, the son of Maxi- 

Great de- ™i'i"us, was invested at Rome with the imperial dignity. The 
ftructionof restless spirit of Maximianus could not submit tamely to the 

^v'lTycars retirement to which Diocletian had doomed him; and he now 
i.f civil w ar. came forward to lend his name and aid to the party of his son, 

32. What occurred at Rome on the return of Diocletiati ? What further 
can you relate of this emperor and his colleague ? — 23. What is a deep b!cl 
on his character ? Give an account of the ten persecutions. — 2-1. Who were 
left emperors ? Where was Constantius when he made his son his succes- 
sor ? What number of emperors were tiow in the field, and what was the 
state of the empire ? What account can you give of Valeria ? (See note.1 



CHRISTIAMTV iMADF, TIIK RKLIGIOX OF THE E.^MPIR!:. 163 

assuming to himself tlie exercise of imperial power. Tico ether ^f'''^^' ^'■'>* 
tlaimanls appeared^ and Home now felt the evils of a divided peiuod j 
frovernment. No less than six emperors, at enmity among chap. v. 
themselves, shared the sovereign power. These dissensions led ''-^^^^"^^ 
to bloody and destructive civil wars. After a period of eighteen 
years, the genius of Constantine triumphed over all liis rivals, 
axid he remained sole master of the empire. 



CHAPTER V. 

The Roman Empire from the adoption of Christianity. 

1. CoxsTANTiXE possessed a lofty and majestic stature, a 
bold, open countenance, and a graceful deportment. His con- 
stitution was made healtliy by vigorous exercise in youth, and 
preserved by tetiiperance and sobriety in later life. In busbiess 

he was indefatigable, aiul he looked with a vigilant eye upon 323. 
the affairs of government; while, by rendering kindness to all co'i^tatuiu-: 
who approached him, he secured love, at the same time tliat vants in 

I • . . • 11 r. 1 i-1 various tir- 

his talents and virtues commaiuied respect, buch was (.>on- cum»tancej 
stantine while dangers surrounded him; but when released from 
fear, and placed above responsibility, his character seems to 
have fallen from its elevation. Among other unworthy acts, lie 
iS charged with jealous cruelty to his son. 

2. Two events mark the boldness of his genius, and render _ 

1 • 1 -• Hvzaiitiiiiu 

nis name memorable. Tlie one was his removal ol the seat ol jjni.rnved 
the Roman empire to Constantinople; the other was his ^a',',""".'^'' 
adoption of Christianity as the religion of the empire. Whether emperor 
Constantine embraced it from conviction of its truth, or from go^. 
policy, is matter of dispute. Certain it is, that this religion, Christianity 
though receiving from the Roman power only silent obloquy, J',',;'o^/of^'i"j 
or active persecution, had extended among the people; so that Roman 
Constantine strengthened himself in the affections of the soldiers ^'"vire 
by adopting it. At this period too, Christianity might number 
more writers of talent and literary abilities than paganism. So- 
ciety had in its morals assumed a new and more healthful tone, it had be- 
VVomen, taught that they were co-heirs with men in tlie bless- '^n"'i';,n''o/a* 
hiffs of the oospel, felt their equal value as immortal beings, and great por- 
^11 ? . . .1 \ 1 • .1 . r tionofiho 

tlius leanifd to respect themselves, and insure the respect ot people, '-a 
men When such had become the influence of Christianity in "''''J^''!'y "^ 
the realm, worldly ambition pointed to the course which were 
die emperor pursued in declaring himself a Christian ; and chnstun*.', 

Chap. V. — 1 . What was the character of Constantine ? — 2. What two 
e\'ents rendered his name memorable? What had Christianity up to this 
period received from the Roman power? Why was it a matter of pohcy 
with Constantine to profess it? Did he show himself a true difciple of 
Christ in making Christ's kingdom a kingdom of this world? 



164 ■ CHiiisTiANrrY debased by worldly exaltation. 

Middis Hist surely it was not in the spirit of Christ, who said, "My king* 
PERIOD 1. t'Om is not oi' this world," that Constaiitine made it the religion of 
ciiAi'. v. the empire ; — and from henceibrth we find its heavenly influence 
v.«^N,^-<!s^ sullied by mingling with earthly things. He made a new divi- 
sion of the iioman workl into four Prefectures, which were 
subdivided into dioceses, and these into provinces. No parti- 
cular bishop was regarded as head of the whole church, but the 
ArhiTccn- ^'^ipsroi' was such in point of fact. In this capacity he called 
dem.ned in the first ecclcsiasticol council, or collection of bishops at 
"o/Nk-e"' Nice, in Asia Minor, he having, in the controversy between 
Athanasius and Arius, taken sides against the latter. The 
council in this respect agreed with the emperor. 

3. if after the period of Constantine, it shall appear that human 
"^pa! a^-^u-' pfissions, and natural causes, contributed to the extension of a 
ment stated religion, whose divinity is attested by a severe and holy purity 

irch'is- before unknown to the world, let it be remembered that what 

tianity ig had previously occurred, leaves a chasm in the chain of human 

iipos'ties means, by which Cliristianity was established, that cannot be 

were either supplied but ou the Supposition of divine ag-enev. It is in vain 

deceived or ^ i . , , f • ^ ^ • i 

deceivers, that mfideuty seeks to shake our faith, by saymg that when men 
'^ifoTha've'^ wcre offered eternal life, on condition of their abandoning the 

b^.vn de- pleasures of this, they accepted the offer, because it was an ad- 
"^W^^renoi^ vantageous bargain; — so long as they utterly fail in explaining 

deceivers, Jiq^^ i/ip^ avostles and first teachers of this rellmon ^ot their own 
Christianity invinclMe failJi^ that the doctrine loas iiideed true ? a faith 
'V'e'MYs'^' ■^^'^^'ch made them disregard labor, sufferings, and death. Of 
'rue. this no accoimt exists but in t!ie New Testament. 

4. On the death of Constantine, his dominions were divided 
between his three sons, Constantine, Constantius, and Con- 

SST sTANs. The youth of these princes was not, like that of their 
Cruelty and father, spent in improving exercises, but in the effeminacy of a 

Const^n- court. He knew that he had his fortune to make ; they felt 

tine's p ic- ^^^ theirs was secured. Hence their administration wanted the 
vigor of his, while they imitated his ambition and cruelty. 

yKweHus Ouriug the first year of their reign, two uncles and seven cousins 
ijw fattier of were sacrificed to their jealous fears. With the exception of 
cai^his't^o'rv' Gall us and Julian, sons of the brother of Constantine, whose 
^'r?.-^"'"'^ " youth and feeble constitution alone saved them, these princes 

whom iii'fl destroyed all the male members of the Constantine family ; and 
rather Con- ^}^gy ^j length turned their arms arainst each other. 

'n dea!'.!.) o. Constantiue, who governed the eastern portion of the em- 

'Z. What effect had his measures on Christianity ? How did he divide tho 
empire ? Who was not regarded as head of the whole church ? Who waa 
BO in fact? What assemblage did he convene? On what occasion ? — 3 
Suppose infidels should show that human passions and natural causes had 
something;' to do in establishing Christianity, what might still be said of its 
morality? When we go bark to the time of the apostles, can we find stili 
a chain of human means sufficient to spread such a self-denying scheme? 
Suppose an unbeliever, like the historian Gibbon, says that men embraced 
Christianity because it offered them an advantageous bargain, will this snake 
our faith? How is the principal argument for the truth of Christianity stated 1 
— 4. How were Constantine's dominions divided? How was the govern 
ment administered* 



JILIAX Tlir: APOSTATE. 165 

pire, found himself early involved in a Persian war. Tlic fajiie •^■'"^'^<« Hist. 
of his father had, during his life, checked all encroaihmenls on period i. 
the eaiiern provinces. Sapor, the frrand-son of Narses, was chaw v. 
now on the Persian throne, and had, for several campaigns, ^-*'-^'^^_' 
najjcd a successful war upon the provinces. Consianline f-onsiantiutj 
tnarched against him — the Persian arms triiunphed at Singara. n wai. 
The monarchs at length withdrew their forces, and a peace was 
concluded. After Conslantine's return, a dispute between him 
and Constans ended in his violent death; and left Constans 340- 
?ole master of the west. He maintained his authority for ten sore'eiiipel 
rears, when he fell a victim to the ambition of Mag.ventius, ror oftiie 
the general of the Gallic legions, who assumed the purple. Con- 
stantius, to secure the undivided sovereignty of the empire, fought Constantius 
a bloody battle witlt Magnentius and defeated him. Of the ve- alone, 
teran soldiers of the empire, 54,000 were left dead upon the field ; 
and Magnentius, despairing of the crown, put an end to his life. 

6. The civil wars had given the barbarians an opportunity of 
renewing their depredations upon the frontier provinces. The Barbarian 
Franks and the Alcmanni had devastated Gaul. Flourishing '^'^'^on'^^" 
towns w-ere laid in ashes, and the inhabitants compelled to flee in Gaui. 
from the country to the fortified cities, where they were obliged 

to depend for subsistence upon the scanty supply of grain raised The eagi 
within the walls. In tlie east the S;irmalians had passed the 
Danube, and the Persian monarch, now^ returned from a victo- 
rious expedition against the Scythians, again threatened the pro- 
vinces of Asia. Constantius found himself unequal to the 
weight of the empire, and was constrained to look for some one Julian made 
with whom to divide its cares. His cousin Jui.ia.v, now die 
only remaining member of the Constantine family, had been 
left to pursue his studies in obscurity, among the Grecian phi- 
losophers. Constantius appointed him Ctesar, and gave him The 
command of the provinces of Gaul. He conducted in person "iiefeaVed".' 
the war with the Sarmatians, whom he defeated and compelled 
to sue for peace. 

7. Julian, (called the Apostate from his having forsaken Chi is- 360. 
tianity,) whose abilities for action had been despised on account 

of his love of study, showed himself an able general, in a suc- 
cessful contest with the Franks and Alemanni. The fame of 
his hardy perseverance and successful enterprise, spread through 
the empire, and increased the already awakened jealousy of 
Constantius. He issued an order, commanding a large detach- Jxampjc^of 
ment of the veterans M-ho were under Julian, to march to the » "la." P"3- 
aid of tha eastern legions. The troops, reluctant to enter upon 1"m's"boUi 
what thev dee.fied a foreign service, and unwilling- to leave a ''"r Ftudy 
general whom they loved, for an emperor whom they despised, 
refused obechence, and at once proclaimed Julian emperor. 
With feigned reluctance he accepted the rrown, and lo enforce 

5. Give an account of the Persian war. Of Constans. Of Magnentius. 
Cv \\ hat was the e^ct of the civil wars ? How was the empire attacked ? 
Who was Julian ? — t. How did Julian manifest his character? On what 
occasion was he proclaimed emperor ? 




lt>G PAGA.MSM RESTORED BY JULIAK. 

AfiddU Hisu fiig claim, inarched with secrecy and despatch to the attack of 
PERIOD I. Co islantmopie. Constantius, reUnquishing the Persian Avar, 
CHAP. V. marched to meet him ; but his death relieved the empire from 
the horrors of civil contention. 

8. The reign of Julian was memorable for the re-eslablish- 
nient of paganism. The emperor was, doubtless, above believing 
in its fooleries himself; but he thought like most of the early 
philosophers of Greece and Rome, that the people must have 
some religion coined for their use. His ideas of Christianity 
were associated with the character, and conduct towards his fa- 
mily, of the Constantines, its supporters ; and he probably thought 
that Christianity, as well as paganism, was such a coinage; not 
reflecting that whatever God has made his creatures to need, he 

(T. lis n.E^u- . . ~ . . 

meat stated invariably provides. Man is created to need religion; for since 

in form. j]^g j^wn of history there have been double-dealing traihckers in 

God gives the article. Among these stand prominent the Egyptian, Greek, 

he makel'^ and Roman priests, the Delphian oraculars, and the Druids of 

him to have Britain. These manufacturers of fable and imposition, supplied 

"iViieeil of" ^^^^ market kept ever open by man's mental craving; and they 

He iias were repaid by his submission of body, soul, and estate. Unlike 

need reii- these, the Christian teachers believed that Christianity was in 

pinn. truth that spiritual food, which the Almighty Parent had him- 

Thercforo , , , ^ • ,' . ^ ■ - , n ■ i ■ m 

lie has sell sent down to satisly the desn-es oi the lamishmg soul. To 
glon frTr hhri^ ^^^^ ^^^''^ of Christianity, which exalts it over all others as the 
«. e. ciiris- only true religion, Julian himself gave an incidental testimony ; 
'aiiij. |-^^ j^g recommended, that with the heathen ceremonies, the 
people should follow the Christian morality. This emperor 
did not indeed revive the persecutions of former pagan sove- 
reigns, or prohibit the worship of the Christians; yet he removed 
them from offices of ti'ust, and from the care .of the education 
of youth, and oppressed them in various ways. 
3l»<>. 9- Julian setllesl the concerns of the west, and proceeded into 

Julian's Asia. After wintering in Antioch, he marched towards Persia, 
liedkiou.^" ra^'igsd the plains of Mesopotamia, passed the Euphrates, 
and spread devastation through a part of Syria. He attempted, 
with the strenuous aid of the Jews, to rebuild the temple at Je- 
rusalem, in order to disprove the prophecy of Christ. The 
oi>fl foundations ol '.he temple were laid, but they were destroyed. 
His vain at- " Horrible balls of fire," says a pagan historian, '•■breaking oat 
1*^'"!?''°. '■,'^' from tlie foundation with frequent and reiterated attacks, ren~ 
Jewioh dered the place inaccessible to the workmen. Tiie victorious 
lonijiie element continuing in this manner, seemed obstinately bent to 

T. [low was his accession secured and the empire saved from civil war I 
— 8. For what is his reign chieiiy memorable ? What is the strong proba- 
bility respecting Julian's own behef ? When we know that God has created 
rrian to need any thing, what may we infer ? Who are named as classes of 
men who have trafficked with the religious wants of r ■ankind ? What have 
iliey manufactured for the people? What have the), got Irom the people in 
return ? What difference do you find between these and the early teachers 
of Christianity ? How did Julian incidentally bear testimony to Christiani- 
ty ? — 'i. Give an account of Julian's Persian expedition. Of his attempt tc 
rebuild the Jewish temple. 



THE EMPIRE DISMEMBERED IN THE EAST 167 

(liive tlifiin to a distance, and the hopeless allompt was abun- ■'''^'^'i^'- ^'-^' 
doned." Clirislians and pagans alike believed that tlie doom p^uiou i- 
of a supernatural power Ibrbade the work; and it was no more chap. v. 
attempted. v-«^>''~>w/ 

10. At the passage of the Tigris, the Romans obtained a vic- 
tory over the Persians, but here tlieir successes ended. Julian 
was induced to burn his lleet at the suggestion of a treacherous 
Persian, who, in the character of a deserter, had entered his Julian in :he. 
camp. As the Romans advanced their provisions failed. The vvh'jchcras- 
<:attle were ch-iven away, the inhabitants had departed, and the sus formerly 

,,,..-, , , , .^ . rni was. He 

country, naturally lertue, presented only smoking ruins. 1 he perishoB. 
emperor sought to retrace his steps, but the Persian prince, 
with a numerous army, appeared in siglit, hovered around, and 
liarassed his retreat. Attempting to force his way, Julian was 
mortally wounded. His dying moments were passed, not in 
sacrilicing to the gods, but in philosophical discourse. The 
unexpected death of the leader spread, in the harassed army, 
confusion and dismay. The officers could not agree upon a 
successor, when the name of Jovian, a man of no military re- p^.* 
nown, but attached to the household of Julian, was circulated succeedH. 
among tlie troops, and he was immediately declared emperor. 

11. Amid their deliberations and sorrows, the legions had been 
compelled to contuiue their retreat, surrounded by the Persians, TtieRo- 
aiid momentarily subject to their vexatious and often fatal at- JJeanened" 
tacks. Four days after the death of Julian, the disheartened .»">'. 
army reached the city of Susa. The Tigris was still to be Jncniy's 
crossed, and they were almost in despair of effecting their es- power. 
cape. Here Sapor sent them proposals of peace, and although Roman em- 
they were disadvantageous, they were accepted. The provinces '"'''^1.'^'*"^ 
beyond the Tigris, which Diocletian had obtained of Narses, hy losing 
were dien ceded to Persia, and the impregnable city of INisibis, vfnTerea'st 
w'lich had so often resisted tlie Persian arms, together with ofiheTigris, 
some of the strongest fortresses in IMesopotamia, were surren- Moiiiis 
dered ; when the army were suffered to pursue their homeward 

way in ignominious peace. 

12. On the accession of Jovian, Christianity again became 
the established religion of the empire. But his reign was ter- 
minated by death before he reached Constantinople. Valen- 
Ti.viAX, commander of the guards, was unanimously proclaimed 
his successor. He appointed his brother Valens as his col- 
league, committing to hini the eastern provinces, while himself 364 
retired to tlie western, where he prosecuted the war against the vaiemmian 
barbarians witli considerable success. Yet the decline of the ^'li!, ^^^^^'* 
empire became more and more apparent. J he civil wars of the pire near its 
sons of Constantine had destroyed vast numbers of soldiers, and *'"'^**' 
left the frontiers exposed to the depredations of the barbarians. 

The valor and energy of Julian had, indeed, for a moment, 

10. What was the manner of his falling into a snare ? V/hat were its 
consequences ? Wha. was the manner of Julian's death? Relate the ap- 
jwintment of his sucressor. — 11. Give an account of the treaty of peace and 
the dismembering of the empire. — 12. What religion did Jovian favor I 



1G!S THE GOTHS ADJHTTED IXTO THE EMPIRE 

Middle Hh t. clicckeJ their incursions, but bis ijisuccessful Persian war had 
PERiO!) I. '^'il^ lartber weakened the military force of the empire, and pre- 
cuAv. \. pared U\e way lor the peace, by which Jovian began its iHsmem- 
^^^^"'•■^^''^ bernient. ^'aU^ntinian died in the twelttii year ol" his reigii, and 
S'?5. left the empire to his sou Guatiax, with the condition that a 
nVears'of .V'^^^gPr SOU iiauied Valeutinian, then an infant, sl\ouhi be as- 

ago. sociated with him. 
The Goths ^^- '^^^^ Goihs, who had repeatedly iuvaded tJie empire, 
iuuiiore aid again appeared on its frontier; not now indeed in the charactei 
" iiKiiis'' '^^ hostile barbarians, but of humble suppliants, themselves 
Qfrainst the driven I'rom tlieir doiuinions. The IIuxs, a vast and terrible 
Huns. race, iuhabiting the north of Asia, and more barbarous than 
either the Goths or Germans, had been precipitated by the wars 
in the cast, upon the frontiers of Europe. Lhuler .Attila, 
called the "Scourge of God," they had subdued the nations of 
the Alani, who inhabited the regions between the Volga and Ta- 
nais. and advanced upon tlie kingdom of the Goths. 'Ilieir tirst 
appearance on the Gothic frontier was in the declining days of 
the great chief, HkrjMaxric, whose dominion, it is said, ex- 
tended from the Baltic to the Danube and lake Mitotis; and 
wiio had united under his sway the two great portions of the 
Division of Qothic race, the western or Visigoths, and tlie eastern or Ostro- 

tlu; Goths ' , 1-1 * 1111 '1 

ill eastern goths ; the tormer liavmg been governed by the house ot the 
vvesloni. Salti, the latter by that of Amali. The death of Hermanric, 
prevented the united eti'orts of tiie Goths in checking the in- 
vaders, and the Ostrogoths soon submitted. The Visigoths, m 
terror as the desolating "Scourge"" approached, su])plicated the 
emperor Valens, for vacant lands on the southern banks of the 
Danube, engaging to guard the frontier from the dreaded euemy. 
3*^ 14. Valens agreed to admit the Gothic nation within the em- 

lowed Vo pi''^' ^^11 certain conditions, to wliich they acceded ; but the 
settle ill th»- most important of which, the relinquishment of their arms, they 

Ronivin Em- ,. , , , rni ^- ^ . i i " 

Dire. auerwards evaded. 1 he nation was transported across ilie 

Danube to improve the waste lands of Thrace. A million of 

barbarians, who could bring into the tield '200,000 warriors, 

■were thus admitted to a peaceful settlement witliin the bosom 

of the empire. The emperor granted the Goths permission to 

ihojaroiH- engage in tra flic; but the avarice of the Roman ministers not 

trcat.-d by ^^,,iy rendered the permission useless, but destructive to them. 

At length their property was exhausted ni procuring means o» 

ji.sivrrectiou sJubsisteuce, and they were compelled to sell their children to 

cftiicGotiis obtain bread. The treachery of the Roman governor of 3Iar- 

cianopolis towards Fritigerx, a valiant Gotli, enkindled his 

12. Give an account of his successors. Of the disastrous state of the 
empire. Give an account of Gratian. — 13. In what character did the 
Goths now approach tlie Romans I Give an account of the Huns. What 
liad l^een the extent of the Gothic empire in the days of their great chief! 
Wliat division of the nation subinitted ? Which petitioned Valens, asid for 
whnt ? — 11. Where did they settle? What condition did they evade I 
What was tlieir whole number? I'he number of their warriors! How 
were they treated in respect to traflic ? To what did necessity con.pei 
them ? What chieft-xin arose » 



rUKOlJOHlVH. V/.) 

wrafli. lie jjurnrnoned }iw counlryrncri U> anTi«, and IcA thfcrn •^"'^utmti 
U> M^HJa, wtiich th';y overran and dexolaUsd ; and then procccdwi pkriod l 
l« thr«;aU;ii llic rajjital, '.HAf. v, 

l.O. Val<;nM now »<oij(/fii lo <:ni*}» a nation, whom he harl firtjt ^•^~^'^*-' 
inlroduf'.ed inu; llic }ir;arl of the empire, and then forced by ill- '''"tt<i« 
uwijje I/* heftome h/« eiiemieH. Oratiart, who ha<l yihl hucAu-j-Mm »ui»j 
hi« lather in the wexL, wan summoned t/i hi« aid, but wan pro 
vented by an irruption of the Aleinanni, whieh employr^l hw 
'A hole rcHourceH. 'I'Jie V'i)?i(foth«, inf^tnv/hile, had UirUi'tA an 
(illiance with a body of 0-.tro(^oth», who ha/l alt»o procured a 
Ketii'rment on the «oiithr;rn xide of the JJanube, anrl with Kome 
w-atiered hordex of the Alani arjfi Hun*. On the plain)* of A- xl'^l,y' 
drianoph;, Valenn rnet the hHr\r,iriiiUi'.^ and the courage and Hkill n.* ooth* 
of the I'.ornan lej^ionx faile/1 in thfj cncounUtr The em[>*rror tl'lJ^'^XuTiiir 
WAH wounded, and convcycA u> a building, which being /irwl •"y »*">- 
by the enemy, he \n:rh]n:<\ in the flarne«. Tw(M\i'n<ln of the '"arwr. 
imperial army were dentroyed ; the remainder fled, and the 
GotliH ravaf/ed the country t^* the «uburb» of Ojn«tantinople. 

10. Grritian, rn'^nv.hile v'lcUjnoim over the Alftmanni^march- 
wl iTi the relief of tlie eai-t. He le-sirned on hij« journey the 
d<^'ith of Valen<<, and the defe-at of hi« army, and «en«ible of 
hih inability t/j xuKtain the weight of an empire linking under 
it« numerouH foe«, he a«HociaU;fl with himself, in t/je govern- ^. , . 
ment, 'rMKoi;o«iii;)i, a native of hf^iin. lli« lather waw a gene- •//▼»'r«rijtn, 
ril who h;id di«tingui><hed himself in the reign of Valenlinian, f^"!.j^\^ 
Imt waj« unjustly put t/i df^th, by order of (joiU'au hirniielf. tii* »•«'>- 
but Huch wa", the t/nvering geniu« of the «on, t-.uch hi-« reputation '"^'" 
lor u'i«rlom and magnanimity of t/;;nf)f;r, that the emfK.-ror, in hi« 
hour of peril, «cnjplf-d not to arjmit him aH hia [;?irtner. "VUeo- 
dojiiuH wa» free from the vainglory' of conqu^^L, and he pursued 
at firxt a careful and watrjhful fKdicy. From ThrrfJMalonica, 
which he mji^le hix hwid quart/jrw, he kept hi« eye fixe^l upon 
the barbariiiuw, and availed himxelf of every judicious opjK^r- 
tunity of waxtitig their forces, or gainijig over their learJern. 

17, Fritigern died, and disunion among the Goth» ensued; Thfj>Aii%m% 
the diff;;rent tribes pur«uf;d f^ch its own individiial intercHt wiili- y'j''?.'*?}'^ 
out concert or design ; and in four yfi^rs from the death of 
Valens, the policy of Theodosius procurwl an arlvantageouji 
p'ra/;e, the conditions of which were arrange^l in the nei(/hbor- 
liood of O^nKtantifKtple. 'f'heodosiiis invited their aged chief, 
Athanakic, t<^> vi.sit the f:apita!, and f^artake the hospitalities of «,^a,/,d'or 
hiH rmlace. The chieft^iin wai« mUjii'mhed at the (frandeijr and "v*"^""''* 
magnihcence of the object« presentr.-d t^i his view. •' I njly,'' 
exclaimed he, •' the emperor of the Romans i« a gfxl upon 
efirlh. and the prr-Mumpluous rnan, who dares to lift his hand 
iigain-ft hitn, is guilty of hi« own bhKxJ." Alhanaric sickened 
and die<l. ThJioilorius jraid the mo>«t resjKiciful honora to hia 



15. r;iv«» an account of the batiJ« between the Orrffsa and Romanti. — 

IW. Whv flifj Oraiian choo«e an a>»!'»'-:;i''; ? \V'i;v H d he tn:\(:':l 'I he/nkv 
«a«T — 17. Give an a/rc/iimt of ih': uiHriv.f.t tn v-hi-h 'V\ueijAimfui tnaXfA 
the Gotlid. or tJw opirrop of tJje thi»-f rciFpfcciiritr kuni. 

22 



I TO 



THE SERVANTS OF CHRIST EXERCISE LORDSHIP. 



Xiddle Hisl. 
PERIOD I. 

CHAP. V. 

383. 

Maximua 
proclaimed 
emperor in 
Gaul ; de- 
hlroys Gra- 
tia n. 



Theudosius 

receives 

Jiistina, and 

marries her 

daugliter. 



The banks of 

THE 

SAVE. 

Theodosius 

defeats 
Maximus. 



388. 

Theodosius 
becomes the 
last emperor 
of the whole 
empire. 



Ecclesiasti- 
cal power 
assumes 
control 
over the 
civil. 



"ITieoiIosius 

not only 

humbles 

(limself, but 

(he secular 

power. 



remains; and his grateful Goths, thas converted into friends, 
entered the Roman legions, declaring that while Theodosius 
lived they would acknowledge no other chief, 

18. While Theodosius was thus calming the disorders of the 
east, a new insurrection had arisen in the west. The indolence 
of Gratian liad alienated the affections of his subjects. Maxi- 
mus, at the head of his legions, entered Gaul, where he was 
hailed as emperor. Gratian, who was at Paris, fled to Lyons, 
and was there assassinated, through the intrigues of Maximus, 
who next invaded Italy, and compelled the widowed (im- 
press JusTixVA, with her young son Vale.ytiivian II., and her 
daughter Galla, to flee for succor to the emperor of the easL 
Theodosius did not invite them to his court, but met them at 
Thessalonica, whither they had come by sea. His wife being 
dead, he married the beautiful Galla, and then marched, at the 
head of a hardy and disciplined army, into Pannonia. On the 
banks of the Save he met and defeated the forces of Maximus, 
and executed the usurper. The provinces returned to their alle- 
giance ; and Theodosius, superior to the seductions of pros- 
perity, so often fatal to virtue, magnanimously restored to Va- 
lentinian the throne of Milan, and added to his dominions the 
provinces of Britain and Gaul. But the young prince soon fell 
a victim to domestic treason. Theodosius thus became sole 
monarch of the empire, now for the last time united under the 
sway of one sovereign. 

19. Since the reign of Constanline, Christianity had been 
rapidly declining from its primitive purity, and ambitious men 
sought, through its medium, to gratify the unhallowed lust of 
power. By gradually extending the authority of the bishops, 
the foundation was laid of that abominable oppression, which 
for so many ages was to weigh down the moral and intellectual 
energies of Europe. During the reign of Theodosius, the 
ecclesiastical power manifested itself as already supei'ior to 
the civil. Ambrose, bishop of Milan, had forbidden to the 
empress Justina, who reigned in the name of her son Valen- 
tinian II., the use of a chapel, where she might worship 
agreeably to her belief in the Arian doctrines. The bishop 
next sternly and openly denounced her as a heretic, and when 
she passed an edict to banish him, he refused to obey ; — nor 
could she compel his obedience, or punish his contumacy. 
Theodosius had, in a moment of passion, given the only cruel 
order which stains his equitable government^ that of putting to 
the sword the offending people of Thessalonica. He repented, 
and sought, too late, to hinder its execution. Ambrose boldly 
reproached him, and exacted of him public penance ; and the 



18. Give aa account of the last days of Gratian. Give some account 
of Maximus. What account can you give of Justina? Of Galla? Of 
Valentinian II. ? — 19. What may be said of Christianity from the reign of 
Constantine ? What during the reign of Theodosius, concerning the stretch 
of ecclesiastical power ? What was done by Ambrose in relation to Justina? 
To Theodosius ? 



DLATH OF THE GliEAT THEODOSIUS. 171 

master of ihe world, in a mournful and suppliant posture, with •^^"^'^^* ^""- 
sighs and tears, confessed and deplored his crime, in the pre- period;. 
sence of the congregation. chap. v. 

20. Theodosius died at Milan, a few months after he had ^-^''^^-^-^ 
quelled tlie disturbances consequent on tiie death of Valentinian, Sifft. 
lamented by tlie church, to wliich he had been reconciled ; by ThrotoVius 
the Roman people, whom he had governed with moderation; 
and even by the vanquished provinces, who had experienced liis 
kindness. Before his death he divided the empire between his 
two young sons; and this division proving permanent, becomes 
aji important epocha in historr, 

SO. Wut) Theodj^iius honored in his Ac£A\\ ? What division of the em- 
pire Jid he maiie ? 




Theodosius and his Bona 



PERIOD II. 



THE DIVISION OF 
THE ROMAN EMPIKK, 



TO 

E ARABIAN 7 (;'>2. 5^'"' 
HEGIRA, 3 '"* * C ' 



TO THE EASTERN 
AND WESTERM 



FLIGHT OF 
MAHOMET. 



CHAPTEIl I. 

The Western Empire. 

1. TiiR student has hitherto found his attention directed to 
some one f^reat nation, extending its influence to all the smaller 
kingdoms and nations of the earth, and thus, at the same time, 
placing before him the whole civilized world. The Egyptian, 
A.ssyrian and Chaldean, — the Macedonian, Persian, Grecian, and 
Roman empires, have thus successively risen to his view. But 
from this period he will find his attention divided, first, between 
the two divisions of the Roman empire, now distinct and sepa- 
rate governments, and subsequently, between various independ- 
ent and powerful nations, arising from the ruins of the Roman 
imptre, and the, civilisation of the northern barbarians. 

2. On the death of Theodosius, his son Arcadius succeeded 
to the Easter.v empire, comprising Thrace, Dacia, Macedon .a, 
Asia Minor, Si/ria and Egypt ; — while to his remaining son, 
I[o\oRius, fell the Western empire, which contained Italy, 
Jifrica, Gaul, Spain, Britain, and the provinces of JVoricum, 
Pannonia, and Dalmatia. Although the barbarous nations had 

Period II. — Chap. I. — 1. To what has the attention of the student been 
hitherto directed ? What empires have successively occupied the principal 
place ? Whit is now to become the course of history ? From viJiat. origin 
are we to jiiid nationn arisins ? — '2. Which of the sons of Theodosius had 
tile Eastern empire? Of what did i* consist? Wliich had the Western* 
What provinstcs did it comprise ? 



Middle //itet 



PEIUOD U 

(.IIAT. I. 




Eastern enj- 
piro, capita. 
Constanti- 
nople. 
M'etiteru 
empire, 
capital 
Milan. 



174 



SWARMS OF BARBARIANS. 



Middle Hist 




402. 
The Ostro- 
goths. 

Treachery 
of Rulinus. 



POLLEJT- 

TIA and 
VEROJ^A. 
Stilicho de- 
feats the 
fJothp under 
Alaric. 



Great confe- 
deracy of 
German 
tribes. 



FLO- 
RENCE. 
?liiicho be- 
sieges thrni 
hi camp, and 
torces them 
to capi- 
tulate. 



bowed to the superior abilities of Theodosius, they knew theil 
own strength, and the weakness of the empire. The Roman 
armies were not only filled with barbarian auxiliaries, but tliey 
were also not unfrequently commanded by chiefs of barbarian 
origin ; while the indolent and effeminate citizens refused to 
leave their luxurious pleasures for the service of their country. 
Luxury had, in another manner, laid Ihe train for the subver- 
sion of the empire. The Roman soldiers had obtained pemiis 
sion of the different emperors, to cast aside their heavy sliiejds 
and a part of their armor; so that when they were exposed to 
the attacks of the barbarians, now instructed in the art of war, 
clad in armor, and skilful in the use of missile weapons, the 
contest was unequal, and the barbarian? had the advantage. 
The youth and incapacity of Arcadius and Honorius subjected 
them to the control of their favorites. Rufinus, a Gaul, go- 
verned the councils of Arcadius ; while Stilicho, a Vandal, di- 
rected the administration of his brother. 

3. The western Goths, under Alaric, took up arms, passed 
into Greece, and spread desolation through Macedonia, Thes- 
saly, and Attica. Rufinus, deeming it a stroke of policy to turn 
their arms upon Italy, negotiated an alliance with them, and 
privately advised Alaric to seek his fortune in the Western em- 
pire, promising that succor should be sent him. The Gotha 
accordingly proceeded towards lllyricum, Istria, and the north- 
east of Italy. Stilicho, at the head of the western legions, ad- 
vanced to repulse them. The history of their progress is obscure, 
but it is certain that Stilicho obtained a decided advantage at 
Pollentia, and that they were compelled to retreat. Alaric waa 
again defeated at Verona ; and the vigilance and skill of Stilicho 
finally procured a temporary peace. 

4. The fears of Honorius were awakened by this invasion, 
and to preserve his person from danger, he removed his resi- 
dence from Milan to Ravenna^ a more secure situation, which 
henceforth became the imperial city. An irruption of Pagan 
barbarians now occurred, more formidable than even that of 
the Goths, who being christianized, possessed the rudiments 
of civilisation. These were a confederacy of the German 
nations, the Vandals, Stiei'ii, Burgundians, and part of the 
Jilani, to the number of 200,000 fighting men. Headed by their 
king, Radagaistjs, they issued from the shores of tlie Baltic, 
showed themselves upon the banks of the upper Danube, passed 
into Italy, and laid siege to Florence. The active Sti icho ap- 
peared with his army, surrounded the barbarians, and besieging 
them in their camp, reduced them to the greatest distress, and coni- 



2. What causes of the downfal of the empire were now at work ? Whc 
were the reppective favorites of the monarcha ? — 3. What nation attacks x\u 
Romans ? What portion of the empire do they ravage ? How and bv wliai 
treachery is their course turned ? Describe their next operations, and those 
of StiHcho? — 4. What change did Henorius now make in the seat of the 
Western empire ? What irruption of baroarians occurred ? Why was :i 
more formidable than that of the Goths? What was .heir progress? It 
whom and how were thev met 1 



j\LARIC. THE GOTH. 175 

pelled a great part of tliem to capitulate. Radagaisus pcrishi d ; • ^^"^'^fa bisl 
when the remainder of tlie army retreated. Leaving Italy, they period ii. 
proceeded to devastate and take possession of Gaul, from the chap. i. 
Rhine to the Pyrenees. " This," says Gibbon- " may be con- ^~-*'-^/'->^ 
sidered as the fall of the Roman empire beyond 'he Alps?'' 

5. The feeble and contemptible Honorius, whose principal 
occupation, history informs us, was to feed poultry, was moved, 
by the arts of an ambitious flatterer, to jealousy and hatred 
against the only man whose talents could support his tottering iinnorius, 
slate. Stilicho was murdered, and Alaric advanced upon Rome, "mso/suiu 
The venerable city was forced to purchase with money the re- •^f'"- dt*- 

,• 1 1 1 ■ mi I- r ^ strova liiin. 

treat ot tlie barbarians. 1 he conditions ol the payment not 
being strictly complied with, Alaric made this a pretence to re- •</» 
turn. Again he besieged Rome, and compelled the reluctant j^e senate 
senate to receive from him Attains, the prefect of the citv, as their ^"v =* pe^ce 

rni • 1 -ii 11 1 /--, Z- The Gollis 

emperor. 1 he capital was still spared, but the Gothic troops return 

overran and devastated Italy. Attains did not long enjoy the 

favor of the Gothic chief, who, the following year, degraded 

him from the imperial dignity. Honorius, at Ravenna, still re- ThRv uke 

fused to make peace with the Goths. They returned, thirsting and sack iit 

for spoils, and bent upon destruction ; — and Rome, so long 

vaunted as the " eternal city," was taken, and suffered during 

six days the horrors of sack and pillage, from a barbarous 

soldiery. 

6. Alaric passed triumphantly forth, and bent his course to 
the south of Italy, intending lo embark for Africa, — when he 
died. His grave was made in the bed of a small stream, whose 
waters, for that purpose, had been conducted from their channel. Aiaric'a 
After his burial, the stream in resuming its wonted course, con- "burlaT." 
cealed for ever the body of the conqueror. Adolphus, his bro- 
ther-in-law, succeeded him. His Hrst intention was to make 

Rome the seat of a new empire of the Goths; but study and re- 
flection convinced him, that law and order were essential to a 
well constituted state ; and as the yet unlearned Goths would 
not submit to these, he magnanimously resolved to seek a 
region more favorable to the genius of his countrymen, and Atauipinis 
leave Italy to be governed by her own regulations. After the khfn'doin o< 
Goths had enjoyed an undisputed control during four years, he H'e visi- 
concluded a peace with Honorius, receiving from his hand ^spahi." 
his sister Placidia* in marriage. He retired from Italy into 

* The younw Placidia wae the daughter of the great Theodosius and 
Galla. she was taken prisoner at the sack of Rome, and carried away by 
the barbarians, but was treated with respect. She captivated Adolphus ; 
and the elegant person and inorenuous mind of the young soldier were not 
regarded by her with indifference ; and it may be that Italy was, on this oc- 



482. 

Adolphus, 



4. Where did they then go ? What part of the Roman empire was now 
cutoff? — .'>. What kind of emperor was Honorius? How did he reward 
his best friend and ablest general? What immediately followed ? How 
did Rome put ofT her evil day? What treatment did the city, formerly 
boasted as eternal, now receive? — O. Relate the death and burial of Alaric. 
The noble conduct of his brnther-in-law. Where and how was the mar- 
riage of Adolphus and Placidia celebrated ? fSee note.) 



tT6 



GEXSERIC, THE VANDAL. 



Middle Hist. 



PERIOD II. 

CHAP. I. 




424. 

Placidia go- 
verns for 
her son Va- 
lentinianlll. 



42T 

Genseric 
with hia 
Vandals 
overruns 
Africa and 
isiablishes a 
Linsdom. 



442. 

The Huns 
the most iiu 
merous am' 
formidable 

of all the 
barbarians. 



Gaul, and from thence into Spain, where he founded the king 
doni of the Visigoths. 

7. The independence of Britain was acknowledged by Hono- 
rius, and he had ceded the lands of Upper Germany to the Bur- 
gundians, and of Lower Germany to tlie Franks, when, after an 
ignominious reign of twenty-eight years, he died. Adolphus 
had fallen in war, and Placidia, having returned to Italy, had 
become the wiie of ConstaxNtius, a distinguished general. He 
succeeded Honorius, was assassinated, and his son Valenti- 
NiAN, a boy of six, proclaimed emperor. The administration 
was com.mitted to his mother, Placidia, as regent. The armies 
of the Western empire were commanded by ^tius and Boni- 
face, between whom there was an irreconcilable enmity. The 
misrepresentations of jEtius, led Placidia wrongly to distrust the 
loyalty of Boniface, and to recall him from Africa, where he 
held the command. Boniface, who has been styled the last of 
the Romans, was roused by the suspicion of his integrity, and 
revolting, he invited to his aid a desolating scourge. 

8. This was Genseric, king of the Vandals, who had esta- 
blished his nation in Spain. He transported his hosts across 
the straits of Gibraltar, drew to his camp the wandering Moors, 
and then began the devastation of Africa. Boniface learned too 
late his mistake, and returned to his allegiance. But the pro- 
vinces from Tangiers to Tripoli had become a prey to the de- 
structive fury of the Vandals. Boniface engaged them in battle, 
but was defeated and compelled to retreat. The success of the 
Vandals was for a time retarded by a treaty with the Western 
emperor, but in eight years, Genseric had obtained possession 
of Carthage, and permanently established a kingdom. 

9. The terrible Huns, who had driven the Goths and Vandals 
from the north of Europe, now spread their savage hosts from 
the banks of the Volga to those of the Danube. Attila, their 
king, claimed descent from the ancient Huns, who had con- 
tended with the monarchs of China ; and 700,000 warriors fol- 
lowed his banners. He had conquered the various nations of 
barbarians who still inhabited northern Europe. The Gepidae, 

casion, indebted as much to love, as to reason for deliverance. The royal 
nuptials wore celebrated with great splendor at Narbonne, the capital of the 
new kingdom won by Gothic valor. A hall was decorated after the Roman 
fashion. The first place of honor was reserved for Placidia, while Adol- 
phus, clad in a Roman toga, himself took a lower seat. Fifty beautiful 
youths, attired in silken garments, whom he destined as a gift to his bride 
then advanced, each presenting to her two cups, the one filled with gold, the 
other with gems, a part of the spoils of Rome. At the same time Atialus, 
that Attalus whom Alaric had created emperor, appeared, and sang the 
epithalamium. 



7. What parts of the empire had become independent ? Who succeeded 
Honorius? How did Placidia become vested with the chief power? In 
what respect was she unfortunate in her generals ? What mistake did she 
commit ? What wrong did iEtiiis ? What great wrong did Boniface ? — H 
Describe the course of Genseric and his Vandal subjects. — 9. Who were 
the Huns? What was the extent of their empire? The number of theil 
warriors ? What nations were subiect to Attila f 



ATTILA, TJI!-: UVS. I77 

frd tl e Ostrogoths, the kings of Scaiidiiiavta and of the islands, Mddiu nut. 
owned his supremacy. His depredations extended to Persia; period ii 
and Theodosius 11., now emperor of tiie east, was compelled to chap. i. 
pay him tribute. He made an alliance with Genseric, and jire- ^-*'"~'^^^«^' 
venting the eastern emperors from yielding assistiince to Valen- 
tinian, facilitated the conquests of tlie Vandal king. 

10. Intending to invade the Western empire, Attila sought to Theodori- 
unite with him die nations of Gaul, among which the Visigoths, kingof uic 
headed by Theodoric, the son of Alaric, and permanently set- Phe'tjaianl-^, 
tied in the southern part, were the most formidable. Theodo- declares 
ric wavered between the rival powers ; but when iEtius marched Romans. 
into Gaul, he united in its defence. Jiltius further drew to liis 
standard as allies, the Saxons, tlie Burgundians, the Sarmatians 451. 
or Alani, the P' ranks, and other powerful tribes. At Chalons, chjilojvs. 
.Etius and his auxiliaries encountered the formidable host of feats Attiia. 
Attila, and by one of the most, bloody battles recorded, com^ Lossoiij)oth 
polled hirn to retreat. The Visigoths constituted the strength i62,ooo 
of the Roman forces, and Theodoric, their valiant kinsf, fell in ^, ^ . 
the battle. The Goths, animated by the son of Theodoric, killed, 
were furious to revenge his death, but the >;olicy of iEtius, who 

wished to preserve the Huns as a counterpoise to the pov/er of 
the Goths, secured Attila a retreat. 

11. The power of Attila, however, was not broken, nor his 
resources exhausted. The ensuing spring, with apparendy un- 
diminished strength, he passed the Alps, and invaded Italy, — be- ._„ 
sieged and took ^iqui leia, Milari., and Pavia. Valentinian made The Huns 
a hasty retreat from Ravenna to Rome, and the defence of the "'^'^'^ J , 
nation was again committed to J^^tius, who, destitute of other inroad into 
troops than his domestic forces, found himself unable to with- '''''^• 
stand., or retard the depredations of the enemy. The barbarians 

of Gaul refused to march to the defence of Italy. An embassy, -^^^^ ^g^j^ 
accompanied by Lf.o, bishop of Rome, in his sacred robes, was pnrciiasea 
despatched to the barbarian camp. Attila listened with attention ^ ^^'"^" 
to their humble supplications, and acceded to a treaty, which 
purchased the temporary safety of Italy, at an immense price. 

12. The death of Attila, which occurred soon after his re- 
treat, by disuniting the various nations who had yielded to the 

sway of his genius, ruined the power of die Huns, and relieved 453. 
Rome for a time from the terror of its most formidable enemy. Death ct 
Yet the destruction of the empire was not to be stayed by the en|j''of thy 
removal of external foes. Its internal strength v/as gone, nor great empire 
did any virtue remain, to give hopes of recovery. Placidia of**^''""^- 
was now dead, and the feeble Valentinian, no longer governed 
by her, gave way to jealousy ; and the first sword which ^^ii/,"'^!^ ' 
perhaps he. had ever drawn, was plunged into the bosom of teat friend, 
his faithful iEtius. He thus, as he was told by a bold Ro- 



9. With whom did he form an alliance ? — lO. What did Attila seek to 
do? What course was taken by Theodoric? By j5Ctius? Give some ac- 
count of the battle of Chalons. — 11. What cities did Attila next take? 
What hindered his taking Rome ? — 12. What effect had the death of Attila 
on the empire of the Huns? What was done by Valentinian? 

^3 



Wrnnss and 



455. 

Genseric 



iWi COUNT RECIMF.II 

Middle Hist. i;i)ai-i, " cut off his right hand with his left/' His vices did noi 
pERionn. ^ong remain unpunished He fell a victim to the vengeance of 
CHAP. I. Fetronius Maximus, an injured husband. 

'*-'*'~~^ '"^ 13. Maximus was elected emperor. He compelled Eudosia, 
the wddow of Valentinian, to maiTy him ; and she, in the 
madness of hatred, secretly called on Genseric to avenge her 
vongrance wrongs. He had become powerful by a naval force, and had 
of Kiidosia extended a system of piracy into every part of the Mediterra- 
nean. Joyfully accepting the invitation to invade Italy, he 
landed his troops at the mouth of the Tiber, and advanced to 
the gates of the now defenceless city. Maximus, on learning 
the approach of the Vandals, attempted to escape, but was slain 
in the streets. The entreaties of the good Leo again saved the 
city fiom conflagration, but for fourteen days and nights it pre- 
lakesa'nd sented horrible scenes of pillage and rapine. Private and public 
^Rjfm'^'* wealth, the treasures of palaces and churches, became the prey 
of the Vandals. The ornaments of the capitol, with the statues 
of the gods, which since the introduction of Christianity, had 
not been removed, — with the treasures and vessels of the holy 
temple of Jerusalem, which had been brought by Titus to adorn 
Makc3 his triamph, were alike embarked for Carthage: but they were 
wisoner. lost on the passage. 1 lie empress Ludoxic., and her three 
daughters, were carried, by Genseric, prisoners to Africa, with 
multitudes of Roman women and children. 

14. AviTus, of Gaul, was at Toulouse on an embassy to 
Theodoric II., king of the Visigoths, when the news of the death 
of Maximus, and of the recent disasters at Rome, was received. 
The vacant throne tempted his ambition. The powerful Theo- 

Count Reci- ^Joric encouraffed it, and by his influence, Avitus was received 

iner the real .„ /-/t-. i 

eo/ereignof mto Rome as emperor. Count Recimer, a descendant of the 

ome. kings of the Goths, commanded the barbarian troops who formed 

the defence of Italy. He was indignant that he should not have 

been consulted in the choice of an emperor ; and compelling 

Recimer Avitus to abdicate, he raised to the imperial dignity Majori- 

puts down ANUS, a man of virtue and talents, who in his person seemed 

Avitus and , • , . r ^ r, ■ TT 1 1 

elevates to revive the image of the Roman majesty. He attempted the 
Majorianus. character of a reformer, but the various classes who derived ad- 
vantage from the existing abuses of the degenerate times, united 
against him. 

15. Italy suffered severely from the piracies of the Vandals., 
and Majorianus built a fleet, vainly attempting to subdue the 

461. power of Genseric. His want of success afforded Recimer 
Destroys a pretence to depose him. This maker of emperors next pul 

liiin to make o /- i • ir • • ^i • 

way for "P oEVERUs, ol course himseli exercising the sovereign power. 
.Severus. Finding a navy necessary to prevent the depredations of the 

13. What events follovi'ed his death? What was novir the condition ol 
Genseric? What his conduct in regard to Rome? What treasures were 
Jost at sea? What prisoners were sent to Carthage ? — 14. Give an accouiit 
of the successor of Maximus. Who put him down and elevated another 5 
What was the character of Majorianus? — 15. How was he displaced, and 
who was put in his place ? 



EXD OF THK WKSTERX E.MPIRt. 179 

Vandals, Recimer solicitcnl tlie aid of Leo, who now lliled the •"•'•^■^ '' ^''■■"■■ 
imperial throne of Constantinople; and liis assisUmce was pkkiouh. 
ijiaiUed, on condition that he should nominate an emperor ihat. i. 
lie accordingly named Atiiewius, who repaired to Italy, wiierc, "--^-^.^"it^ 
to streniTthen his power, he jjave his dauijhter in marriage io '•SW?. 
f'ccimer. The strength of both tlie Roman empires was now (';J'|."i^'if,,,"" 
.employed against Genseric, but failed to deprive him of his naval mius, whom 
supremacy. Recimer became jealous of Athemius, and es- ami"pliis''iip 
poused the interest of Olvbp.ius, who had married the daughter oiyiirius. 
if the empress Eudoxia, — marched to Rome, took the city, and u,,,iiii(T 
ildivered it up to pillage. lie slew Athemius, and declared sacks Home 
Olybrius emperor. Forty days after, Recimer died, and Italy ins de;itii. 
rejoiced in tiie death of the tyrant. 

16. Olybrius reigned but seven months. Two competitors 
appea.-ed, Glvcerius, a Roman, and Julius Nepos, the go- 
vernor ol Dalmatia. Glvcerius exchanged his crown for a ^, 
mitre, — Julius ?< epos was received by the senate, and reigned ami .luims 
a year. Orestes, a Pannonian, who commanded the motley '^^i'"" 
army of barbarians who had enlisted in the Roman service, now 

excited a rebellion among them. Nepos, on their approach to 
Ravenna, retreated to Dalmatia, and Orestes proclaimed his son, 47J^. 
.^UGusTULUs Romulus, emperor of the west. Orestes found '^ko,"„Vi'is1' 
the power he had easily acquired for his son, not so easily sus- the last em 
tained. The barbarians wbo procured his elevation, not content 'Ro'mr 
by the increase of tlieir pay and privileges, required him to di- 
vide among them a third of the lands of Italy. Orestes refused 
to sacrifice the natives of the soil to their capricious demands, suceecied 
Among them was the aml)ilions Odoacer, king of the Heruli,a i^y odoacer 
savage people who had migrated from the coast of the Baltic to wiio takes 
Pannonia and Noricum. He led them to Rome, took and pil- "'*' ''"^'J^ "^ 
laged the city, — executed Orestes, and assumed the sovereign 
power. Augustulus Romulus laid down his sceptre, and found 
mercy in the camp of the llerulian cliief. So passes from the 
historic scene the Inst emperor of Rome. 

17. It is a singular coincidence, th.at his name contains that 
of the first king and founder of Rome,, and also of the first em- 
peror; reminding us of the infancy, the maturity, and the fall 4'^6. 
of the empire. Odoacer was the first barbarian who reigned Oiioacer 
over Italy under the name of king. The western empire, after '"°" "^ 
existing from the foundation of Rome, 1229 years, was now ex- 
tinct ; while the eastern, at the period of their separation in the 

like state of decay, continued nearly a thousand years longer. 

la. What lirther did Count Recimer? — 16. Wfiat further changes oc- 
airrcd to the time of the last emperor of Rome ? How did Augustulus Ro- 
mulus gain, and how lose the imperial crown ? — IT. What singular coinci- 
dence may we observe to aid the memory 1 What may we remark of 
Odoacer ? 



CHAPTER n. 

The EasiBrn or Byzantine Empire. 

mddlo Hist. I The stronger allurements which the Western emnire of- 

PERiOD :i. fered to the barbarians, and the subsidies paid by the emperoi's 

ciiAF. II. of the East, preserved that portion in comparative tranquillity. 

'>.*^''v-"«!fc^ Arcadius, a weak and timid prince, was, at his death, succeeded 

by his son Theodosius. He was a minor at the time of his 

40S. accession, and, during his whole reign, was subject to the 

II. and ' influence of his sisior, Pulcheria. On his death she suc- 

Puichena. needed to llie throne, and was the first female who swayed the 

sceptre of the Roman empire. She was a princess of genius 

and virtue. On her death the Theodosian family became extinct 

450. in the east. Marcian, her husband, continued to reign with a 

r'"^''?" "^.j' vigorous and prudent policy. Despising the miserable artifices 

tribute to by whicli former emperors had purchased immunity from the 

the barba- jj-gat'ed arms of the Huns, he stopped the payment of the sub- 



'ians. 



sidies. The Huns menaced revenge ; but the death of Attila oc- 
curring at this period, delivered the empire from the danger ot 
the threatened invasion. Leo, the successor of Marcian, was 
j'g^' emperor at the period of the destruction of the Western empire. 
Times of Zeno, Ax\astasius, and Justin, successively ascended the 
Dtace. throne, but left behind them no deed which should preserve 
their names from oblivion. 

2. Justinian, succeeded Justin. The kingdom of the Van- 
52T dais in Africa, founded by Genseric, had become established. 

ustinian . ijjLpgpjQ^ grandson of Genseric, succeeded him. He was de- 
posed byGELiMER. Justinian, desirous to recover the province, 
kinsdom in aflected to favor Hilderic, and sent Belisarius with an army 
Vo^'*d''b" ^'^^° Africa. He conquered the Vandals^ reduced Carthage, and 
Belisarius. took Gelimer, whom he carried to Constantinople, to grace his 
triumph. As Hilderic had been executed, the race of Genseric 
became extinct, and Africa now belonged to the Eastern em- 
pire. Gelimer was seen in the triumphal procession of Belisa- 
Tiie Gothic rius, arrayed in regal robes, and though he neither sighed or 
''itai*v"de-° "'cpt, he was heard to murmur, " Vanity ! vanity ! all is vanity I" 
■siroyed by Belisarius next marched to Italy, where he defeated, the Ostro- 
R^iisarijs ggfj^g^ subdued Italy and Sicily, and returned to Constantinople 
with ViTiGES, the Gothic king, in chains. 

3. These successes awakened the jealousy of Chosroes, 
reigning sovereign of Persia, who now renewed the war Avhich 
had been suspended by a truce. Belisarius was sent against him, 

; and the war was waged with various and alternate success, unti. 

Chap. II. — 1. What preserved the Eastern empire in comparative tran- 
quil Hty ? Give some account of Pulcheria. Of Marcian. What happened 
in the reign of Leo ? Who were the next three of the emperors? — 'i. What 
in the reign of Justinian was the condition of the Vandal empire in Africa I 
Give some account of the African war. Of the war with the OstrogotlLs.— 
3. Give some account of the Persian war. 

180 




JUSTIXIAN. ISl 

Ilie declining years of Justinian and Chosroes cooled their mi- ■^id-He ^^'■•'t 
litary ardor, and procured a further truce for fifty years. Belt- period ii. 
sarins was next sent to Italy against the Goths, who had rebelled, chav. it. 
but being recalled throuirh a jealousy which had arisen in the 
mind of the emperor, Narses, another lieutenant of Ju.sliiiian, 
was substituted in his place, and elTected their complete reduc- 
tion. After this final conquest of the Gothic kingdom, the 
government of Itidij vuis administered by officers styled Evarchs, 
who held their court at Ravenna^ and were the representatives 
of the eastern emperor. 

4. The BuJirarians. aided by a multitude of barbarous Scla- '^'""* "^ ^'"' 
vonians, now crossed the Danube, ravaged Macedonia and 
Thrace, and extended their devastJttions within a few miles of g^^y^i 
Constantinople. Bclisarius met and defeated them. But this m'opi.e. 
was the last of his many victories ; and he who had so glo- ,iefea,Yi'i,'e 
riously sustained the military fame of the empire, was doomed Bulgarians, 
by regal ingratitude to pass his old age in penury and disgrace, neiisarius 

•5. While the arms of the empire had acquired glory abroad, '"■''■''^''''' 
the declining nation was still in distress. Constantinople was 
distracted by factions. Earthquakes of unusual extent and du- earih%wi>-c. 
ration spread desolation in diflerent parts. Antiocli, especially, Jintiachde- 

1 1 11 1 1 1 -Krr, r\r\i\ sirnyed, VJilh 

was almost wholly destroyed, and 2ou,u<JiJ persons were sup- a i/nurter ../ 
posed to have been buried in its ruins. A most dreadful pesti- " ""^''"/g "^ 
lence spread its ravages through the empire, and for a time its 
virulence seemed undiminished by the change of seasons. At ^ ritni pea- 
length its malignity abated, but for half a century, its presence tjifnc- Tfen 
was in some degree felt. In Constantinople, during three iaUyinont 
months 5,000, and at last 10,000 persons are reported to have "'^■ 
died daily. Many cities of the east were depopulated, and 
during the reign of Justinian, there was a visible diminution of 'Vimhiish*^" 
the human species. 

tt. Justinian derives his chief reputation from his system of 
Roman jurisprudence. With the assistance of Tribo.man, an ^grearJli"-' 
eminent lawyer, he digested and simplified the mass of laws, vanceinju. 
whicli had been accumulating for a3"es ; and formed those bo- '''*''"^" 
dies of law called The Justinian Code^ the Pandects^ and the 
fiistilu'es. This was the greatest work of the age, and i'orms 
the foundation of the present civil law. 

7. JisTiN' II., who was nephew and successor to Justinian, ^^iji^ 
was unequal to the weiglit of governmeiit, and associated with Justin n., 
himself Tiberius, a man of surpassing merit, the captain of ^lii^'lT'' 
the guards. The barbarian Lombards, under A r,B0i\, conquered ^iS'i- 
tlie northern part of Italy, and established a kingdom to which Miuricc. 
they gave the name of Lombardy. By the nomination of the „ t ■ 
worthy Tiberius, Maurice succeeded him. A revolution had in »»eibj«» 

5. Of the war in Italy. What was esiablished after ihe destruction of 
ihc kingdom ? — I. Give an account of the last victory of Belisarius. Of 
the treatment he received. — 5. What disasters occurred about this time. — 
U. From what does Justinian derive his chief reputation? VVhat are the 
bodies of law digested by Tribonian called ? — 7. Who were the succossora 
of Justinian ? Give an account of the rise of the Lombard <J0wer ? Who 
was now the emperoi ? 



iS2 THE AVARS. 

Middle Hisi. occurred in Persia. Hormouz had succeeded his father Chos- 

PERIOD II. I'oes, or Nourshirvan the Just ; but he was of an opposite cha- 

CHAP. II. racter. He had in Bahraw a general of great talents and 

^-^""^^^^-^ ambition. In a lit of hasty displeasure Hormouz sent a present 

A king loses of a woman's dress, a wheel and a distaff, to Bahrani. He pu' 

>jrid life by OH the dress, and with his presents in his hands, appeared be- 

Tid'oke^ fore the army. The enraged soldiers, thus insulted in the 

person of their commander, revolted, and deposed the foolish 

monarch. His son Chosroes fled to Constantinople. Maurice 

received him faAorably, and despatched an army to Persia, 

which subverted the power of Bahram, and placed him, as 

Chosroes II., on the throne of his fathers. 

545- 8. The Avars^ an Asiatic race, had fled from the victorious 

conjinenre arms of the Tiirks, or Turcomans. By union with the Lom- 

■j>s Tinkhh bards, they had destroyed the Gepidae. After the Lombards 

f?rttie first carried their arms and nation into Italy, the ^8vars setlkd in 

in Par.no- Pannoiiia, irhich Ihey had vncaied, and extended their dominion 

Hungary. fro7n the Eu.vine to the foot of the Alps. While the Persian 

war employed the imperial arms in the east, the Avars threatened 

the empire from the north. As soon as the military force was 

Make war released from the Persian war, Maurice hastened to employ \l 

upon the against these barbarians. His generals were ill selected, with 

empire. ^ . . * . . . ^ 

the exception of Priscus, who obtained several victories •, — but 
the situation of the army and the empire rendered even his 
victories unprotitable. 

9. The emperor ordered the army to make the country of 
the Avars their winter quarters. Ah'eady inclined to mutiny, 

602. ^hey now burst into open revolt, declared Maurice unworthy 
Phocas. of the crown, and elevated PHocAS,an ignorant and brutal cen- 
turion. The rebel army then hastened their return to Constan- 
tinople. Maurice and his iamily had fled to Chalcedon, whither 
the cruel emissaries of Phocas followed. They compelled the 
emperor to witness the successive murder of his five sons. The 
suffpringof agonized father uttered the ejaculation, "Thou art just, O Lord, 
« Christian, j^^j thy judgments are righteous." Even amidst this dreadful 
scene, his stern adherence to truth prevailed over natural aifec- 
tion. When the nurse by falsehood sought to preserve the life 
of his infant, Maurice disclosed her design, and surrendered 
his child. 

10. An ignominious peace with the Avars was made by 
Phocas, who found himself exposed at once to a revolt of the 
province of Africa, and to the arms of Chosroes, who now 
found, in the death of his benefactor, Maurice, a pretext for war. 

iJBO. ^^^ wrested from the empire many of its eastern fortresses, 

Tiif brutal and Carried terror into Syria. Heraclius, son of the ex 

uosed^i'y' ai'ch of Africa, who had never acknowledged the authority of 

Heraclius. Phocas, advanced at the head of the African forces, and bv 



T. Give an account of the revolution in Persia. What pari in it had 
Maurice ? — ?*. Give an account of the Avars. Of the war with them.— 
9. What further account can you give of Maurice? What account can 
you eive of Phocas? — lO. Give an account of Heraclius. 




HERACLIUb. IS.'J 

a union uith the disaflected, made himself Maytnr of Con- -W'M^'' ^^'st. 
stantinople, and deposed and executed the tyrant. Chosroes period ii. 
made himself successively master of Antioch, Jerusalem, and f^iiAP. u. 
Alexandria ; and while one division of his army extended 
his conquests to Tripoli, another marched to the Bosphorus, 
and, for ten years, lay encamped in the neighborhood of Con- 
stantinople. The Avars renewed their hostilities, and encamped 
their hosts along the plains of Thrace. Thus, on every side, 
the speedy dissolution of tlie empire was threatened. 

11. In this extremity tlie funds of the church were appro- palace has 

. . 40 000 

priated to the service of the empire, and an immense army was columns of 
levied, while a large subsidy purchased, though it did not secure ^''"^^ooo*^ 
the neutrality of the Avars. Declining to engage the Persian globes of 
army, which lay encamped opposite the city, Heraclius, master pj^es^n" /i^p' 
of the sea, transported his forces to the confines of Syria and heavenly 
Cilicia, and pitched his camp near Issiis, on the ground where The'imtriot- 
Alexander had vanquished Darius. Here, secure from attack, ism of the 
he organized and disciplined his troops. The Persians repaired /^-""^s 
to Cilicia ; and Heraclius drew them into an engagement, and 
defeated them. 

12. In the next campaign, Heraclius passed the Black Sea, iieraciiiis 
and traversed the mountains of Armenia. He penetrated into the pJr^siaf 
heart of Persia, to compel Chosroes to recall his armies for the w^''^. chos 
defence of his own kingdom. The Persian king, however, 'constant;- 
still maintained an army in the vicinity of Constantinople, to ""f'*' 
second the operations of the treacherous Chagan, or chief of 

the Avars, who, regardless of the subsidy he had received as 
the price of his neutrality, had entered into an alliance with the 
Persians. A host of Avars, Gepida;, Russians, Bulgarians, and 
Sclavonians, now besieged Constantinople, but were repulsed ; 
while the Persians, on the opposite side of the Bosphorus, be- 
held their discomfiture, without being able to render them any 
assistance. 627 

13. Heraclius nad, meantime, strengthened his army by an winevkh 
alliance with the Turks. A memorable battle was fought at ',''^''j""!T 

. C3 (ained bv 

Nineveh, in which the Roman arms trmmphed. Chosroes tiic Turks) 
was shortly after assassinated by h'.s son Siroes, who con- j"f"a{g\*he 
eluded a peace with the Romans, in which he relinquished the Persians, 
conquests of his father; and Heraclius withdrawing his forces „ ^'t, 
from the kingdom, returned to his capital in triumph. Persia. 

10. What parts of the empire are conquered by Chosroes ? What other 
tnemies are in the field? — 11. What was done in this extremity? VVhat 
course was taken by Heraclitiis ? Relate the batile of Issiis. — 12. Where 
did Heraclitus k'o 'he next campaign ? Where did Chosi<Des Iteep an army I 
By what host vvas Constantinople besieged? Was it taken? — IS. With 
what nation did tne Greek emperor form an alliance f Relate the battle of 
Nineveh nnd its results 



CHAPTER m. 

The nations formed on the ruins if the Roman Empire. 

middk Mitt. 1. The overthrow c f the Roman empire, and of ancient 
rcuiODir. civilisation, Mas brought about by the barbariar.s of the north; 
cuAr. in and the now kingdoms I'ormed. owed their origin to the same 
V;«,<-v->^^ cause. To assist the memory, Ave shall' recall in a connected 

7 great mi- yiew the SEVEN GREAT IMICRATIONS of the GerMAN NATIONS 
trillions ot . , -^ . rr>i r ■ ■ 11' 

tlio Goruian luto the Roman empire. 1 lie jirst inigralion occurred belore 
barbarians, d^i-igt. The Civihrianst and Tculancs migrated towards Rome, 
J>. V. desiring places to settle. They crossed Helvetia, and were joined 
113 by the Celtic and Helvetic tribes, surmounted the Alps, and 
llit "^ ^^^^ valley of tlie Po spread death and consternation. They 
Vst niii^ra- defeated, in throe successive campaigtis, the Roman armies under 
tion. ti^p consuls. At length the rehictant senate sent to meet them 
Cains A[(irius. He twice defeated them ; their last and linal 
defeat being at Verona. 
Vi«* '^" ^'^^^ second migration occurred in the reign of Marcus 

,,^ Aureli\Js Antoninus. The empire was then invaded by a con- 
\'%Q. fodoracy of the Sucm., Quadi, Marcoman7ii., Vandals and other 
'M nivpra- Exu'opoan tribes, with several from Sarmatia, of whom were 
the Jazygcs from the Dnieper, the Roxalani and the Alani. The 
Pcntii of <?niperor strove against them, and tinally lost his liie in the 
Auroiius. contest. His successor coded to them Dacia, and all north 
Kome losos ^^^ 'liP Danube. The Goths and the Cliatti^ Avho dien inhabited 
Paoia and the banks of the Vistula and Oder, moved south, and pressed 
tho Danube, forward the Marcomaniii upon lUyria and Aqnileia. The Ro- 
mans artfully divided the league, and made peace with each 
separately ; but they broke their treaties, and lost tlie respect 
of tho barbarians. 
402. 3. In tlie third- migration.^ the Goths settled by permission 

3Td migra- south oi^ the Danube. Alaric spent tive years in disciplining 
his army according to Roman tactics — then left lllyria ; and 
at Verona, whore Cains Marius was once victor, Stilicho (a 
Tiio kine- A'andal) ci.inquered Alaric. Subsequently he returned, and 

doinofi'ie ]jjg Goths took Romo. Then, after burving him in the bed 
\ i«isotlis lu . ' ; 1 

Spain. ot a Stream, Adolphns turned westward, and expelling the 

Suevi, founded the kingdom of the V'sigolhs m Spain. In 

athwiira- the f()?a-/// 7nigration, the Suevi, undei Hermeric, and the 

tjon. Vandals, under Gonderic, went by the invitation of Gerontius, 

die lieacherous Roman governor, into Spain. That province 
Rom" loses ^y^jg jjj^jg j^gj ^^ tj^P Roman empire. Other portions of the 

.=5pain. Gaul • i i t-. t i • r /-. i 

Kcid Africa. Same tribes. With tlie burgundians, tiok possession ot (jaiil 

Chap. III. — 1. What is attribated to the barbarians of the north ? How 
many great migrations of the German barbarous nations are reckoned i 
Relate the first migration. — 'i. Give an acco.nit <if the second. — 3. Of tho 
mird. Of the fourth 

184 



HENGIST. 185 

The Vaiulals in Spain, under Genseric, crossed into Africa, ■^'^'^^' ^*^ 

and thus was Rome dismembered in the west and south. period il 

4. The fifth migration is that into Britain of the Gennan na- chap. hi. 
tions on the opposite or eastern coast of the North Sea. By ^-^^v^^/ 
this the kingdom of the Anglo-Saxons, in England, was: esta- 449. 
blislicd. As it is these nations, toj^ether with the Roman Britons, 5th nugrR. 
whose language and blood are our own, a more particular 4S9 
if;count will follow. Thf.odoric the Great led the sixtli mi- ^^q 
gration, by which the kingdom of the Heruli in Italy was sub- (^^^^ migra- 
verted, and that of the Ostrogoths established. Aldoin, at the "ion. 
head of the Lombards, in the seventh migration, established the _ , .^ 
kuigdom oj Lombardy, north ot the ro. tion 

5. BRITAIN. — When Alaric, with his Goths, threatened 
Home, Stilicho withdrew tlie legion from Britain which guarded 
the wall of Severus. The warlike barbarians to the north of 
the wall — the Scots, said to have migrated from Ireland — the 
Picts and the Jutes, tribes from the peninsula of Jutland, in- 
vaded and distressed the Britons. They applied to Honorius 400 
to protect them, and once or twice that emperor sent some feeble iionoriun 
aid; but at length he wrote to them, absolving tliem from their abando-is 
allegiance, and exhorting them to defend themselves. The 

flower of their youth had been withdrawn, and had fallen in the vonieem 

battles of the empire, — and relying on the Romans, the Britons niade king, 

had sunk into effeminate dependence. Left to themselves, they Hei^rj^t and 

disagreed in the election of a sovereisrn, but at length fixed Horsa. 

^ \T Ti, • • . .u • I 1 \i0Ts:i dies 

on VoRTiGERN'. I heir cncmies Were at their doors, and peo- saxons ar- 

ple and king agreed on the dangerous experiment of asking ^'^^fl^^^l"" 

foreign aid. At their request, 1500 Saxons from the mouth of theisie'of 

the Elbe appeared in three galleys, at the island of Thanet, s'r "1/1 

under the brothers Hengi ST and IIorsa. Vortigern took them ford. 

into his pay, when they proceeded against the Caledonians, ^the^ pfcuT' 

whom they defeated at Stamford. and ScotB. 

6. The Saxons, however, demanded a stronger force ; and next 450. 
arrived sixteen ships, containing, besides Saxons and Danes, ^^ ^'"P^- 
a portion of another tribe, the Angles^ from whom England 

derives its name. In this fleet came Rowe.va, the beautiful ^"ipnenli*-' 

niece of Hengist, whom Vortigern married. The Caledonians <;/at;on 
were driven out, but still the Saxons conthiued to draw over 
large numbers of their countrymen. Vortigern lost his influ- 
ence, and was compelled to submit to his son Vortimer. The 

Britons finding the Saxons appropriating the island, endeavored -f^^^fn^. 

to drive them out, but witliout success. Hengist made himself -Vms of th^ 

king of Kent, which was the first kingdom of the seven or eigh' QrL^^nnati.g, 
which the Saxons founded. 



i. Relate the fifth migration. Relate the sixth mi£fration. The seventh.— 
5 On whai occasion did the Romans withdraw from Britain the northerr 
defimces? At what time, and by whom wfre the Britains absolved frorr. 
their allegiance to Rome ? Who was Vortigern ? What was done in con- 
sequence ot an invitation from him and his people ? What was done iiy the 
Saxons ? — 6. Who came with the sixteen ships? When the Britons touiid 
:hat the Saxons were appropriating the island, what was ione ? Give & 
farihc- account of Hengig . 

24 



tSC THE SAXON HEPTARCHY. 

XiddJ- Hist 7_ Hengist destroyed many of the nobles, and was feared 
PERIOD II for his valor and cruelty. His niece, at his instigation, poisoned 

ciu p. III. V^ortimer, her son-in-law. The Britons then raised to the chief 
^-*'"v-*w^ command, Kixg Arthur, a native prince, the sovereign of 
The famous Cornwall and Devon, who, with his knights, perfoiined prodi- 

■.vl.'h his gies of unavailing valor. Before the Saxon kingdoms w eie 
"iie^found'^ established, occurred one hundred and thirty-live years oi" (.lis- 

labie^' tressing warfare. The Saxons remained in possession of all the 
'*^^-. cultivated parts of South Britain, while the unhappy natives 

in Kent, were driveji io the mountains of IVales and Cornwall^ and to 

eed 69. He //^^ district alon2 the north-east coast of the island. Durino 

had been in i' n i -r, ^ i 

Britain S9 these disastrous wars, a part oj the Britons passed over to the 
^oTseu 1*^33.^ continent, and settled in the Gallic province of Armorica^ to 
tchich they gave the name of Bretagne or Brittany. 

8. Kingdo?ns of the Saxon Heptarchy, or Octarchy. 

FROM TO 1. Kea'T. — Comprising Kent and a part of Surrey. Hengist, the 
i54-S23. first king, was said to be descended from Odix, ot 

WoDEx, the war-god of the Scandinavians. 
499-T21. 2. Sussex, (South Saxons.) — Sussex and a part of Surrey. 

509- 3. Wessex, (West Saxons.) — Foimded by Cerdic, a Saxon 

general, from whom the Saxon kings of England are 

descended. King Arthur, with his knights, fought this 

41SI-5SO general, and at Badon Hill, near Bath, defeated him, 

killing, it is said, four hundred with his oicn hand I 
530-^33. 4. Essex, (East Saxons.) — Middlesex and London. 
5-1T-559. |_= 5. Bernicia. — IVorthumberland, Durham, and a portion of 
Scodand. This kingdom was founded by Ixa, 
a reputed descendant of Odin. 
- 6. Deira. — Lancashire, York. Foimded bv Ella. 

5T5- 7. East-Axglia. A small part of the eastern coast, called 

also Angle-land, from whence the name. England. 
The Saxons unanimously agreed to give this name to 
the country. 

SSe- 8. Murcia. — Formed of a part of Deira, — the last established. 

9. The monarchies of the Heptarchy were rather elective than 

hereditary ; the king's power was little, onlv as he carried out 

6SO. the wishes of his nobles and people, who held councils called 

gemot. " ^'itall,oTlVifte?7age'mof.IsA,kmgofth.e West Saxons, was the 

first to assemble this body, which is considered the germ of the 

British parliament. It appears also, that these kingdoms held 

themselves bound by a species of undefined confederacy ; and 

Atiii ^^^ ^^ ^^^ sovereigns presided over the whole, whose office 

First Drct- ""'as Called Bretvvalda. The first Bretwalda was Hengist, the 

w-aMi. third Ethelbert, king of Kent, who subdued some of the 

other kingdoms ; and the seventh and last was Oswr, of North- 

T. What was done by Rowena? Who was Arthur? How many years 
•were there of war? Whither were the inhabitants diiven? — S. What were 
the kingdoms of the Heptarchy, or Octarchy ? — 9. Give an account of th*? 
government of the Saxons. What persons having the cffice of Bretwaids 
are named ? 



5GO— 



THE MEliOVINCilAX DYNASTY. 1 feT 

uruberland. So coraplete was die sway of die Saxons in the -Wi'^^^ g^^t 
island, that their language became in a great degree thai of the periui> n 
whole people. Perhaps diree-fourihs of the words in common cuap. m. 
use in the English language are of Saxon origin, it was during >^^-N^">fc' 
the Heptarchv that Chrisuanitv was introduced into England ,(Some say 

^ . • - = &t. Paul V.- 

bv AuffUStine. siled Bitlsir 

' 10. FRAXCE.— The Franks were also an association of die ""fhe"^/ " 

warlike tribes of Germany They derived their name, which churches. 

signities freemen, from their love of liberty. They made con- ihe"ni>t bii- 

quests hi Gaul, in the third century, and were governed by chiefs i»-*i' w:"'-? ^ 

or kings of the family of Merovius. His grandson, Clotis, 2S6 \ 

was chief of a tribe called the SaJian, and the founder of the .4m. 

French monarchy. When the Western empire was subverted ci..vu. 

by the barbarians, Gaul was at the time divided between the (From ihe 

Visigoths, the Burgundians. and the Romans. Svagril's, the \omes iiie 

Roman commander in Gaul. had. in the declining davs of the Sa'«^»^' 

^ • . wiiu'D pro- 

Roman empire, thrown olThis allegiance, and established an in- Iul-Us a 

dependent government. Clovis took arms against hhn, defeated ^J^^"^™ 

hun at Soissons. and subjected the Roman provinces of Gaul to sovereip.) 

the sway of the Franks. " sot^oXs 

11. He next engaged in war with the .iJemajini, an independ- 
ent German nation, and deleated them in a great batde. In the "^^'^ 

. TOLBl.iC'. 

course of the eniragement, his troops were ready to give way. ciovis de- 

Clovis Jiivoked the God of Clotilda, a Christian prmcess of ^iema^^S 
Burgundy, whom he had married. Rallying his troops to the 

charge, he obtained the victory, embraced Christianirv. and was . ^.* '^ , 

- - - baptized 9X 

baptized at Rheims. •' Bend thy head, proud barbarian," said Rhtims. 
St. Reni, the bishop, as Clovis approached the sacred font. The 
conversion of the monarch was followed by that of great num- 
bers of his subjects. His alliance, by marriage, with die Bur- 
gundians, secured their friendship \ while his embracing the 
Catholic Aihanasian faith, insured the powerful support of the 
clergy of Gaul, and alfarded the subtle monarch an opportunity 
of turning their influence to advantage, in a war upon Alabic 
II.. king of the Gallic Visigoths, who held the Arian tenets, to 
which the clerrv' of Gaul were vehementlv opposed. The 
armies of the Visigoths and Franks encountered each other in tiers. 
battle, near Poictiers. Alaric was slain, his forces defeated, and ^J'^'^i^ ''^" 
the provmces of .'Iqu'daine and Thoulouse were added to the kuis Aianc 
kingdom of the Franks. 

12. On the death of Clovis, his extensive dominions were , ^*-Vi 
divided between his four sons. During the reign of these bro- vi? present a 
Uiers, the dominion of the Franks was extended over Burgundy. ^^^e*ftf 
The annals of the kingdom present an unvarying scene of en- dUcord. 

lU- Who were the Franks ? From whot^ is their firsi dynasty named ? 
What is meant by the Salic law ? (E.xamine the side notes.) Give an ac- 
connt of Clovis. How was Gaul divided? What did Cloris obtain by the 
battle of Soissons? — 1 1. Give an account of his conversion to Christianity. 
By whai means did he gain the clergy of Gaul to aid him against A.aric f 
Relate the batile of Poictiers and its consequences, — 12. What happened 
on the death ol Clovis ? 



(8S 



THEODOlilC THK GREAT 



Middle Hist. 



PERIOD 11. 

CHAP. III. 



395 

to 

402. 
E.xteiu of 
the kingdom 
of the Suevi 
and ( 
Vandals. 
The Visi- 
goths 
overpower 
them. 



Ostrogoths 
overpower- 
ed by Attila. 
Revolt and 
are allied to 
the Romans. 



493. 

Theodoric 
the Great, 
educated at 
Constanti- 
nople, 
founds in 
Italy the 
kinedom 
of the 
Ostrogoths. 



Wise regu- 
lations of 
Theodoric. 



Brihius put 
So dr^ath. 



mity, contention, violence, and bloodshed. Ci.otaire, the 
youngest of the four, finally reunited the nation under his s^va}^ 
On his death, the kingdom was again divided between his four 
sons, and this second division was followed by crimes even 
more aggravated and horrid than the first. The death of these 
four princes, left Clotaire IL, grandson of the former monarch 
of that name, undisputed sovereign of France. 

13. SPAIN. — TheSueviaud Vandals carried destruction over 
this flourishing portion of the Roman empire. Their monarchy 
at one period, extended from the Loire to Gibraltar, but the con- 
quests of Clovis wrested from them the greater portion of theii 
possessions in France. The Vandals, under Genseric, founded 
a new kingdom in Africa. Adolphus, whose marriage with 
Placidia was celebrated at Narbonne, proceeded to the conquest 
of this monarchy, and made a triumplial entry into Barcelona. 
Of his successors, Theodoric was slain at Chalons; — Euric 
became entirely independent of the Romans, and hence is re- 
garded as the real founder of the Gothic monarchy in Spain. 

14. ITALY. — In Italy iccis founded the kin-gdo7n of the Os- 
trogoths. This nation, subdued by the Huns, followed the 
standard of Attila in his invasion of the Roman empire. On his 
death they threw olT their allegiance to the Huns, and by arms 
established their independence. Theodoric, the son of their 
monarch, was given as a hostage to Zeno, the emperor of the 
east, with whom the Ostrogotlis formed an alliance. Theodo- 
ric was a youth of talents, ambition and courage ; and after a re- 
sidence of some years at the Byzantine court, he returned to 
his nation elevated above his rude subjects. The emperor 
Zeno, to divert the Gothic arms from his own dominions, gave 
Theodoric the kingdom of Italy, which OJoacer had wrested 
from the Romans. Theodoric defeated Odoacer, and established 
the kingdom of the Ostrogoths, upon the ruins of that of the 
Heruli. 

15. Theodoric reigned thirty-three years. Under his govern- 
ment Italy was in a state of comparative peace. The Romans 
or Italians were left in possession of two-thirds of the lands, 
while the i-emainder was divided among the Goths. The Italians 
retained their laws, customs, dress, language, personal freedom, 
and had the civil administration. Theodoric executed Bcetiius, 
the last Roman orator, on the alleged charge of treason against 
the Gothic government ; for which he was visited with remorse. 
He left no son, but on his death-bed he commended to die no- 
bles his daughter Amalasoxtha, and her son, then ten yeais 
of age. Tlie son soon died with disease, and the mother, after 
some j'ears of able administration, was killed. Thud it suc- 



12. On the death of Clotaire? — 13. What barbarians wrested Spain 
from the Roman empire ? What was the noriliern boundary of their king- 
dom i The southern ? By whom were the Suevi and Vandals jvevpower- 
ed ? What kingdom was established in Spain and the south ot Ganl ? — 14. 
Give some account ot tlie Ostrogoths. Ot'l'lieodoric. — 15. What division 
of lar.d and civil power did he make? Who succeeded him? 




ORIGIN OP THE TUKKS. 189 

ceedc'l wlio was soon displaced to make room for ViriGES. •*^"^^c ^"*- 
Belisarius then conquered the kingdom, and carried Vitiges cap- period ll. 
tive to Con.stantinople. When Belisarius left Italy, the Goths re- ^haf. m. 
volted, and proclaimed for their king Ton la, a brave and war- 
like prince, llim Narses defeated and slew ; and Italy was 
tuniexed to the Eastern empire. 

IB. After the destruction of the kingdom of the Ostrogoths, 
the Wc-stern empire was ruled, as formerly, by the Exarchs of 
Kivenna. Tlieir j)eace was disturbed by the ferocious Lom- Lombardo 
bard^, and their king Alhoin. To the weak and often-con- A^ibofii. 
qucred Italians, Alboin was invincible, and with hardly an effort, 
he made himself master of the greater part of Italy. But his 
reign was short. His wife, Rosamond, was a princess of the 
Gepidaj, whose father Alboin murdered. He then compelled 
her to drink from a cup made of her father's skull. She avenged 
the abominable act, by the death of her odious tyrant. 

17. THE TUKKS. — The original seat of the Turks was Origin of the 
among the Altai mountains, in the interior of Asia. The race 
had been slaves to the Khan of Tartary, by whom they 
were employed in the manufacture of iron, of which great quan- 
tities were found among their native mountains. Leaders at 
length arose among these slaves, who induced them to throw 
off their allegiance to their masters. At different times they 
invaded China and Persia, and showed themselves dangerous 
enemies. In the wars of Heraclius, the Turks rendered him 
essential service. Their empire extended itself by degrees over 
the northern parts of Asia; while on the south their conquests 
included the nation of the While Huns, who possessed the cities 
of Buoharia and Saniarcand, 

IG. Who founded the kint<('.oin of the Lombards, and what was his cha- 
racter? What revolting act of his caused his death ? — if. Give some ac- 
count of the Turka. 




Mahomet relates his Dream to hit> Friends 



PERIOD III. 



FROM 
THE ARABIAN / ^oo 3 ^^ FLIGHT OF 
HEGIRA, S * ^* ? MAHOMET, 



THE CORONATION 



'^■^1 G22. ^ 

TO 

I 800. ^0 



F CHARLEMAGNE. 



CHAPTER I. 

Mahomet and his Religion. 

1. Mahomet is one of the most remarkable men, and alto- 
gether the most successful impostor, who appears on the page 
of history. He was born in Mecca, and was a descendant of 
one of the most powerful families in Arabia. Early left an or- 
phan, he was indebted for support to the kindness of an 
imcle, Abu Taleb ; who, to instruct him in the business of a 
merchant, took him when only thirteen into Syria. He remained 
with his uncle until the age of twenty-five, when he engaged in 
the service of Khadijah, a rich widow of Mecca, whom he sub- 
sequently married, and thereby became one of the richest men 
of his native city. In his fortieth year he opened his alleged 
mission ; having by previous sanctity and solitary watching in a 
cave prepared the minds of his family to receive it. To Kadi- 
jali he first imparted the story; declaring that the angel Gabriel 
liad appeared to him in the cave, and told him that he was the 
chosen apostle of God. To love is to trust, and Khadijah believed 
her husband and rejoiced in his glory. Mahomet's next disciples 
were Zeid, his servant, Ali his cousin, and Abu Beker his friend 

Period III. — Chap. I. — 1. Give some account of Mahomet and of his 
parentage. Who was his early protector ? Who was Kadijnh ? At what 
age, and how, did Mahomet open his alleged mission? How did Kadijah 
receive his declaration of a divine mission? Who were his next foUowereV 

191 



Middle nm. 



CHAP. 1. 




MahonietV 

first 
disciples. 



192 MAHOMET. 

Middle Hist. 2. It is probable that the great mind of Maliomet was from 
PERi'D in. his youth teeming with liis mighty plan ; and that he pursued it 
CHAP. I. in the deep silence of his own heart, many years before he 
^-rf'^N/'"^*-^ began to develope it in action ; — gathering information on every 
Mahomet of subject Connected with it, and educating himself in secrecy, 
designing Acquainted with the Jewish and Christian systems, he followed 
ciiiiiatter. t|;,e,;n {^ the ideas which he inculcated of the Supreme Being. 
He acknowledged the veracity of their histories, the truth of 
their miracles, and the divine character of their teachers. His 
system, he declared, was the perfecting of theirs, he being the 
Comforter promised by Christ. He spent much time in his cave, 
and thence issued with the chapters of the Koran, one by one pro- 
duced, and declared to have been received from the angel Gabriel. 

3. These productions are works of genius ; and as Mahomet 
609- professed himself illiterate, they appeared as miraculous evidence 

the Maho-' of the truth of his apostleship. Some suppose he kept a monk 
'"'^m"^*^'^'''' concealed who wrote them for him. It is far more probable 
that his time in the cave was spent in studies which he concealed 
,. from every eye, and that he thus became master of language, and 
' -vrote the Koran himself. He was forty before he opened his 
mission. He, who was wise enough to know that the faith of 
Reasons for ^^g -wife was of the first consequence to his success, would be 
that Maho- too wise to give himself a master, in any man who would be able 
tr'^Kora*' at any moment to expose his imposture, or to put an end to it 
uimtjeif. by withholding his assistance. The style of the Koran corre- 
sponds to that of Mahomet's words and actions ; and if another 
man of genius had been engaged in getting up the deception, he 
would have appeared to claim his share in the rewards of suc- 
cess. For these reasons, we believe that the Koran Avas both 
planned and executed by Mahomet himself. 

4. After three years labor, Mahomet had only fourteen prose- 
lytes. He then invited his numerous relatives to a feast, and 
told them that the Almighty had commissioned him to call them 
to him. He offered them present and future happiness, and en- 

Mahomct's quired who would be his vicar. Ali rose up, amidst the laughter 
inK to his of the company, and sternly accepted the office. Now, said they, 
relatives, jgeringly to Abu Taleb, the father of Ali, "You must obey your 
son." Still there were those in whom Mahomet's earnest man 
ner and good character produced conviction. He then began 
to preach openly to the people, and incensed them by upbraid 
ing them with their idolatry and crimes. His uncle Abu Taleb 
remonstrated in displeasure, and advised him to cease. " Not," 
said Mahomet, " if you set the sun against me on the one hand, 
and the moon on the other." Thus the gi*andeur of his genius 

2. What is probable concerning Mahomet's deep designs ? What did he 
acknowledge concerning the Jewish and Christian religion ? In what man- 
ner and wiin what declaration did he bring forward the Koran ? — 3. What rea- 
sons does your author give for beheving that Mahomet wrote the Koran 
himself? — 4. What was his first progress in making proselytes ? Relate 
his first preaching to his assembled relatives. How did they receive it ? 
What passed between him and his uncle, and en what occasion ? 



THE HEGIRA. 193 

sustained him, and tliougli he made many enemies, he gained a Middu^msi^ 
lew sincere followers. He next took the bold measure of as- peri'IUU. 
serting tliat he had been favored widi an entrance into the hea- chai. i. 
vans, wliere on the throne of God was written, " Tliere is no ^-^>/ ">u/ 
God but God, and Mahomet is his prophet." Tliis became 
afterwards the creed of liis followers. The marvellous tales marrieb 
whicli he related shocked the faith of many who had before Aye?'ia,ju.; 
been his disciples; but while some laughed, and some mocked daugiiter oi 
with bitter irony, oLliers believed, and thus became the tools ^^"^ ^*^^^^ 
and «lupes of him who deceived them.* 

6. The powerful tribe of Koreish were Mahomet's inveterate 
foes; and they treated his followers so rudely, that he led them 
forth for a time, but returned. His last flight was to save his 
life. Accompanied by his friend, Abu Beker, and two other per- . ,. 
sons, he hasted secretly to Medina. This was Mahomet's poo' 
lowest point of depression, and is made the era of his followers. The Flight, 
His reception at Medina was the renewal of his hopes. The or Hegira. 
various tribes and inhabitants of Arabia were accustomed to 
pay their annual devotions in the Caaba or temple of Mecca. 
fn their pilgrimages there, many of the citizens of Medina had 
listened to the eloquence of Mahomet, and become converts to 
his religion. He was now, in his distress, received by tliem 
with enthusiasm. Five hundred citizens advanced to meet him ; 
the people unanimously embraced his faith, and swore allegiance 
to his person. Mahomet had, up to this time, propagated his Mahoin«i 
religion peaceably. If they would not hear him, that, he said, \vk"keJneF€ 
was the aflair of him who sent him, not his own. But now . "'' '"s 
that Mahomet felt his power, he pretended to a new command. 
This proves the selfish wickedness of his imposture. God had 
noAv, he averred, directed him to propagate his religion by the 
sword ; and the false prophet, at this time, promised a sensual 
paradise to those who died fighting in his cause. 

6. The first military exploits of Mahomet and his followers 
were to intercept the caravans of Mecca, engaged in the Syrian 
trade. Abu Sophian, the head of the Koreishites, and the Military e*.- 
mortal foe of Mahomet, on returning from Syria with a wealthy p'"''^ of 
caravan, was attacked ; and by Mahomet's personal intrepidity, 

* The angel Gahriel, Mahomet said, came spreading seventy pair of wings, 
and bringing for his acconimodation the milk-white mule Alborak. I'he 
wonders of his journey were manifold. One will serve as a specimen. 
Among the varieties oi angels, he saw one in the form of a cock, his feet 
standing on the first heavens, and his head reaching to the second, five hun- 
dred days' journey above, as men travel. When the Almighty sang his 
moriiing hymn, this angel-cock always crowed so loud, that he was heard 
throughout the whole universe except by men and fiends. 

4. What pretence did he next boldly make? How was this received ? — 
5. What tribe wete the false prophet's foes? What was Mahomet forced 
to do ? What and when was his lowest point of depression ? What is thiii 
point of time made ? What proved the renewal of his hopes? Relate hib 
reception at Medina, flow had Mahomet up to this time propagated his re- 
ligion ? What new command did he now pretend to have received? — 6. 
What were (he first mihtary exploits of Mahomet and his followers ? Who 
wns Abu Sophian ? 

25 



194 



THE FORMATION OF THE MOSLE.M EMPIRE. 



Xiddk Hist. 



PERI'U HI. 
CHAP I. 



Mahomet 
enter? 
ilecca. 



63^. 

Death of 
Mahomet. 

F.xtcntofhis 
empire. 



Arabs rebel 
and are 
subdued. 

(Sara- 
cen, de- 
rived from 
Sarra, an 
Arabian 
word signi- 
f)ing desert. 

The 
earliest fol- 
lowers of 
Mahomet 
were Saia- 
cens. Maho- 
met called 
his religion 
Islam, i. e. 
submission 
to the will 

of God, 
" Moslem," 
or Mussel- 
mans, signi. 
fying "the 
pacred.") 



633. 

Oraar suc- 
ceeds Abu 
Beker. 

t?5.Tia con - 
qucred- 



defeated. The following year Abu Sophian attacketi Medina 
with 10,000 men of various nations. Divisions were excited 
among the discordant tribes, and a tempest adding to their dis- 
tress, Medina was saved. Mahomet's arms were next dir(!Cted 
against Mecca, but the Koreishites defended it. A treaty was 
concluded by which hostilities were to be suspended foi ten 
years, and the prophet ^vas permitted to enter his native city as 
a pilgrim. His imposing entrance into the city — ■his devotion 
and eloquence, produced the conversion of multitudes. The 
truce was broken, Mahomet was victorious and entered Mecca as 
a conqueror. The citizens embraced his religion, and were par- 
doned for past offences. The submission of Mecca resulted in 
that of all the neighboring tribes. The idols were now every 
where destroyed, and ihe faith of Mahomet xoas established 
throughout Arabia. At the age of sixty-three, the false prophet 
died, having spread the terror of his name from the Euphrates 
to the Red Sea. 

7. Abu Beker, his friend, was chosen as his successor, re- 
ceiving the title of caliph or lieutenant. The Arabian fribea 
were unused to subjection, and on the death of Mahomet they 
rebelled, but were again reduced to submission; and the ca- 
liph's lieutenant, Caled, called by the Arabians the " Sword of 
God," conquered apart of Persia. Abu Obeidah, another of 
the Saracen commanders, conducted an army into Syria, v/here 
he met and defeated a formid-able force sent by the emperor He- 
raclius to the defence of the province. The Saracens then in- 
vested Damascus, which, seeing no hope of succor, capitulated. 
Abu Obeidah permitted the Christians of that city to depart into 
exile ; but after three days, Caled, led by an apostate Christian, 
pursued the fugitives, overtook them, and gave them up to in- 
discriminate slaughter. 

8. Omar succeeded Abu Beker in the caliphate. Being in 
fonned by the aged and dying caliph that he was to be his 
successor, Omar said : " I do not want the place." " But," said 
Abu Beker, " the place wants you;" During the first years of 
the reign of Omar, the Syrian war was prosecuted ; and succes- 
sive victories increased the enthusiasm, and augmented the num- 
bers of the faithful. Damascus., Heliopolis^ Jerusalem., Aleppo^ 
and Antioch., successively fell before the Saracens; and in seven 
years after the death of the prophet, the whole province of Syria 
was added to the empire of the Saracens. In Persia they 
passed the Tigris and took Ctesiphon., when Yezdegerd, the 
Persian monarch, fled for protection to the Turks. 

9. The invasion of Egypt succeeded. The rapid success of 
th3 Mahometans in this province was in a degree owing to the 



6. Relate Abu Sophian's attack on Medina. Relate Mahomet's return 
to Mecca. How was Mahomet's reh^on extended soon after? How far 
at his death? — T. Give an account of Mahomet's successor. What wai 
was carried on in Syria ? — 8. Who succeeded Abu Beker ? What places 
had the Saracens conquered in seven years from Mahomet's death ? VVhal 
was their progress in Persia ' 




THE CALIPHATE. 19j 

divisions and hatred existing among the difTercnt Christian sects J^fj^idiejiU't. 
dl this period. I'he emperor of" the east had persecuted a large pEiiru ill 
portion of his Egyptian subjects, who welcomed the Moslems chap. i. 
as deliverers. Memphis submitted without resistance, and 
Alexandria* was taken after a siege of fourteen months. The 
great library of tliat eidighlened citv was destroyed. The caliph, 
'.'.hen petitioned to spare it, replied, " If these writin.gs of the 
Greeks agree with the Koran, they are useless, and need not be 
preserved; if they disagree with it, they are pernicious, and 
ought to be destroyed." In the reign of the succeeding caliph, 
Othman, the Saracens extended their conquests into the pro- 
vince of Africa. 

10. Dissensions now arose among the Moslems with respect 
to the rightful succession to the caliphate. An insurrection re- 
suited in the assassination of Othman; and Ali, the cousin of Aiianiiiir 
Mahomet, and one of his first four proselytes, was now elected to FatUniscs. 
the office. The pretensions of Ali, who married Fatima, a 
(laughter of the prophet, and of his descendants, the Fatimiles, 
are the origin of the discord which has ever existed between 
the Persians and tlie Turks, who had now become Mahome- 
tans ; the lormer espousing the interests of Ali, and the latter 
maintaining the equal sanctity of the three preceding caliphs. Extent of 
On the accession of Ali, the sceptre of tlie caliphs extended over ,'''^ . 

L 1 • /■ 1-1 • o • 1 ■ IT-- -vr caliphate. 

the kmgtioms of Persia, Syria, Arabia and Egypt. Yezregerd, 
the last of die Persian monarchs, made an ineffectual attempt to R«ii?'on of 
1 • 1 • • I 1 1 I 111 ""^ ^*i"P' 

recover tus dominions, but betrayed by a servant, and deserted displaced b> 

hy his allies, he was slain in attempting to escape ; and the reli- ^'a,','.fg"i',*''' 
gi">n of the Magi was thenceforlli displaced by that of Mahomet. 
11. The empire of the Saracens began to be weakened by in- 
ternal dissensions and civil wars. Ali, though not engaged in 
the assassination of Othman, reaped the advantages derived from 
his death. Moawiyah, son of Abu Sophian, of the family of 
Ommiyah, to cover his own ambitious purposes, undertook to 

* The literature and science of the world had for several aprps its chief seat 
in Alexandria. To the Ale.xaiidrian school, the nohle youth of the most re- 
fined countries repaired for instruction. Theon, a president of this school, Constuntinc 
had a daughter, Hvpatia. whom he found possessed of so extraordinary a ^^•"t "P i|"^ 
genius, that he gave her great advantages; and she became, in philosopfiy, ^^^ '^.g, 
geometry, astronomy, and mathematics, the most learned persrui of her age. opened it. 
On her father's death she was promoted to sncceed him in the presi- Afltervvard.i 
dency. The flower of all the youth of Europe, Asia, and Africa, sat at Theon and 
the feet of this beautiful instructress, greedily receiving learning and philo- 'J,^f^\i2;','" 
Sophy from her mouth. Her moral life was pure and blameless; but a party 
of the people, in the interest of Cyril the patriarch, becoming enraged with 
Oresi es the governor, who was the friend of Hypatia, they tore her from her 
chair and brutally murdered her; (415,/ when the school was discontinued. 

9. Why were the Egyptian subjects of the Greek emperor not attached 
fo his government ? What was the progress of the Saracen arms among 
the cities ? What became of the great Alexandrian library? What had 
Alexandria been for some ages past? What remarkable woman flourished 
there ? (See note.) What conquest was begun in the reign of Othman ? — 
10. Relate the manner of the accession of Ali. What dissension arose re- 
specting jhe succession to the caliphate ? How far did the caliphate now 
extend ? Give some accotint of Yezdegerd. — 11. Who was Moawivah I 



the chaij. 
415 



193 THK MOST inifOKTAXT RATTLE RECORDED. 

Middle His avenge it. Abion, the viceroy of Egypt, espoused his cause, 

PERri) ni. Moawiyah was declared caliph at Damascus, and at tlie head 

CHAP. I. Qf a large army marched against Ali. After a sanguinary con- 

'--'-'^r-'^^ flict, in which many thousand Moslems perished, a truce was 

ufe firsYof effected between the rival caliphs. Meantime some enthusiasts 

the dm- in the temple at Mecca planned the deliverance of the nation 

cjids oiiThe from these evils. Assassins were despatched to procure the 

miircYr of death of Ali, Moawiyah, and Amon. Ali was murdered, while 

661. Moawiyah and Amon escaped. Moawiyah succeeded to the 

caliphate, which was row changed into an hereditary office. 

Tiie Moors 1^- During the reign of the Ommiyades, the lieutenants of the 

of Africa caliphs penetrated the deserts of Africa, and extended to Mount 

submit to . , J^^ , J^ ,- , • mi -li -I -1 1 1 

the Sara- Atlas the terror ol their arms. 1 he Moonsli tribes along the 
^&^ coast, after a short resistance, were conquered, converted, and 
adopted into the Arabian family. 

13. The Goths of Spain were in possession of the garrison 

of Ceuta, on the African side of the straits. Here the Saracenf 

were at first repulsed, but at length Count Julian, commander 

■^43- of the garrison, becoming a traitor, put them in possession of 

^vad'-d"' '■'^^ fortress, and instigated them to the invasion of the Gothic 

kingdom of Spain. The obscure race of kings, who held sway 

over the monarchy founded by Adolphus in Spain, presents no 

name worthy of mention in history. x\ civil war had enabled 

Roderick, a noble Goth, *o dethrone Witerza, the lawful 

IflS. king, and usurp the crown. It was at this period that the Sa- 

TMif Masfo- I'ficens entered Spain. In a decisive battle at Xeres, in Andalu- 

metans es- sia. thev established the Mahometan dominion. The princes 

cTnpfre over ^nd iViends of Witerza's family revolted, and joined the Maho- 

that ot" the metans ; and Roderick, "■ the last of the Goths," was drowned in 

Visii^olhs m . 

t~pain- the Guadalquivir. The Goths submitted to the victor, but being 
Christian.", were allowed the enjoyment of tlieir own religion. 
The dominion of the Saracens extended from the Mediter- 
ranean to the Pyrenees. Pelagius, a member of the royal 
family, finding it impossible to resist the conquerors, retired 
with a band of followers to the mountains of Jlsturias, where 
he established an indppe7ident Christian kingdom. 
732. 14. The Arabian victors advanced beyond ihe Pyrenees, bent 

Chas'^Mar '^^ ^^^^ entire conquest of Europe. The valiant Charles 
tei, in a Martel, of France, took the field against them. An ever me- 
TotaUy'^de^-' Kiorable battle was fought near Tours, where an immense mul- 
foats the titude Were slain. The Saracens retired to Spain, and it is a 
withThe remarkable fact, that they made no further attack upon the 
'^"ormoi.s northern nati ^ns. 
350.000. 15. In pursuing the victorious course of the Arabs westward, 



11, Between what parties was a sanguinary battle fought? How did Ah 
come by his death? W^ho sueeeeded, and what changes occurred? — 12. 
What occurred during the reign of the Ommiyades? — 13. Give some ac- 
co'int of the Saracen invasion oFSpain. Who was Roderick? Witerza? Who 
were the pariiee in the battle of Xeres ? What happened to Roder'ck after 
his defeat ? How tar did ihe Saracen empire in Europe now extend ? What 
place, however, did they fail to eonquer ? — 14. On what were the Saracens 
now bent ? Relate where, and by whom, they received a memorable oheclt 



EUROPE PRESEIIVLD FROM THE MOSLEMS. 197 

we have passed by the attempts made, under the caliph Mo)a- -^"^^^ ^'** - 
wiyah, upon Constantinople. The Moslems attacked it in the peri'd hi. 
summer, and retreated in the winter, for five successive years, chap. i. 
At length the Greek fire was invented by C.^lli.nicus, of Helio- ^— '^^■"»— ' 
polis, and brought by hirn to Constantinople. It was a compo- mH- 
M'.ion of tiaplitha, pilch, and sulphur, which, when once ignited, inv^ro^ 
Cvuld not be extinguished by water. It adhered to v/ood, and stamincpic. 
r insuined whole fleets ; when thrown upon the combatants, it 
1 i.dnuated itself between tiie joints of their armour, and they 66^. 
died a death of torture. It was projected by pistons, "took fire 'ttcGr""k' 
iu the air, and approached its victims in the form of fiery fire. 
dragons." In one winter the caliph lost a fleet and army; and 
not only retired, but concluded a peace, by agreeing to pay the 
emperor a tribute for thirty years. Thus providence barred the 
way of the Mus.selmans to the conquest of Europe, both in the 
west and the east. 

16. Damascus was now the seat of the caliphate. The family „ , 

1 ' J\l ■'! h o n I H I H o 

of Urnmiyah, although during ninety years they produced CKtionc 
fourteen successive caliphs, yet had never been favorites with 
the Arabian people. Their early persecution of the prophet, 
and the tardiness with which they embraced the faith, made 
them suspected by the devout. The descendants of Ali and 
Fatima had abandoned their pretensions to the sovereignty, and 
by strict devotion to the observances of religion, had acquired 
great reputation for sanctity among their countrymen. The 
descendants of Abbas, the uncle of the prophet, were more 
aspiring in their views, and had secretly enlisted great numbers 
in their cause. The adherents of each of these factions was 
designated by the adoption of a peculiar color in their dress. 
The green was appropriated to the Fatimites ; the white, to the 
Ommiyades ; and the black to the Abassides. 

17, The contest of the white and black faction could only be "y^O- 
terminated by a civ'il war. Abbas ai. Saffah, the chosen caliph 

of the Abassides, and Merwa.n, the last of the Ommiyades, ^^^ 

led their armies to battle. Merwan was defeated, and the ^f,'* 

Abassides triumphed in the east. Apdalrahman alone, of the "JST 

royal family of Ommiyah, escaped. Spain received the fugitive, Abdairah- 

and established him on the throne of Cordova,, where for more Spain from 

than two hundred years, his descendants reigned. Tne dynasty '''gj^'^^"^ 
of the Abassides was established in the east, and they made 
Bagdad their seat; but the unity of the empire was destn»yed. 
Under these princes, of whom Haroln al PiAscHiD, and his 

son AL Ma.mox, stand pre-eminent, learning was patronized, and n.ro^n'oj 

the literature of Greece and Rome carried to the east. Raschw 



t''>. Relate the attacks of the Saracens on Constantinople? What re- 
in:!rkn'.)le agent saved the cityt By whom was it invented, and what its 
ilFi ci ? — Id. What was the seat of Cahphate at this period? What three 
fi 'lions existed among the .Moslems, and how was earh distinriuished ? — 
IT. Uctween which was a civil war ? Who escaped of the Ommiyades? 
Where did he reign ? Where did the Abassides fix the seat of government ? 
Which was the most illustrious of these, and what did he encourage? 
Refer to the map, and look over the chapter, and point out all the country 
wliich the Mahometans had now conauercd. 



CHAPTER II. 

The Easter. 1 Empire. — The Church. — The E.npuc of Cbarlemagnc 

m duu Jiui 1. EASTERN EMPIRE.— Ileiaclius lived to set the Syrian 
PEHi'D III. pr<jvince severed from \\h dominion, and Jerusalem in the hands' 
cHiP. II. of the IMoslems. The successors of Heraclius, for a consider- 
»«»<~>'''^*^-' able period, present no name worthy of record ; and the annals 
(Thi; Mos- of the empire are marked with revolting accounts of intrigues. 
"Jerusalem assassioations, and petty revolutions of the palace. The cruel 
as a ''holy g^j-jj shameful vices of JustixXian II. produced general disaffee- 
in sanctity tion. Being deposed and expelled from the empire, he retired 
ioUncca). j^ Bulgaria^ a new kingdom on the north-western shore of the 
Jii tin^'uiii E,iixvne. The Bulgarians lurnished him an army, with which 
he recovered his throne. His cruelties again produced an in- 
surrection, during which he was assassinated. V«'iih him 
perished the last of the race of Heraclius. 
isniiriandy- 2. The Isaurian dynasty commenced with Leo III., who rose 
nasty hesiiis f,.o,;i^ ^u obscure oriijiu. In his reign was the commencement 

wish J.eoUI. , , => . , ° ,. ^ . ..'.-> 

ot the controversy respecting the worship of images ; tne Ko- 
man church contendinjj for the practice, and the Greek church 

Image-wor- . . ,. <= ^ , ' , 

ship. agamst it. 1 his dispute separated the eastern and wesiern 

cb.urches, and contributed to disengage Italy from all dependence 

•y-ia upon the Greek or Byzantine empire. Image worship was. 

Separation however, restored by the infamous Irene, who was the empress 

' era a:;d of Leo IV., and mother of Constantine VI. The death of 

i-.h'ii-c"" ^--eo, while Conslantine was but ten years of age, placed the 

imperial government in her hands. 'When Constantine arrived 

'?'§l- at maturity, she still wished to retain the power; and henre 

^'^*ifene'.*^^'' bitter enmity arose between the mother and the son. Ambition 

stilled every sentiment of nature and humanity, and the horrid 

Her iniiu- woniau deprived her son of his sight and his life! After Irene 

man df- ],^j] reigned live years, Nicephorus, her treasurer, seized the 

iier son. dirone, and doomed her to exde in the Island of Lesbos, wliere 

she earned a scanty subsistence by spinning. 

3. CHURCH HISTORY.— The bishops, or overseers of the 
(First Christian churches, at first demeaned themselves in the meek 

tcnturv. .. .,/. 1 ^1- T- T-. 1 11 

Second .ant ?pi'"''l ol the louuder ot their reugion. but at length tiiey 
Ufird cen- sought temporal power, and worldly advantage. The bishops* 

* There were four general councils of bishops and doctors, called (Jilcu- 
menicai Councils. The first was convoked (33,i) by Constantin'E. and 
was held at Nice, in Asia Elinor. The Nicene Creed "-as here adopted. 
The patriarchs of Alexandria and Constantinople presided ahernately. 
The second was convoked (381) by Theodosius, and lield at Consiantino- 

Cdap. it.— 1. What was the condition of t^e Greek empire? Give 
some account if Justinian II. Of a new nation which had arisen. — 2. 
What dispute occurred iti the reign of Leo the Isaurian? What kind of « 
person was it who restored image worship in Constantinople? Of wliai 
horrid act was she guilty ? — 3. What may he said of the bishops of the 
Christian churches in the first century ? Where were the four genera] 
councils held ? 

I9S 



OKIGIN UF MON'ACllIb.M. 199 

of tlie great cities assumed authority over those of ihe surroun J- ^^ •/<i/t I'st 
ing country •, and Home, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, i'kui'U iii 
and Jerusalem hecanie the seats of ecclesiastical power; and '-"ap. ii. 
their bishops might be said to constitute an oligarchy in the '^•^^'^^''^*^ 
church. By degrees, those of Rome and Constantinople he- f'"U'"'h <>•"• 
cam 3 predominant, and each regarded the other with jealous ,.. ^."^ 
rivalry. This uidwdy spirit broke into action on the question of t i n.jj 
mage-wor.sliip; and,as we have seen, severed into two branches 
tlie vi.sible church. Pepin's gift, confirmed by Charlemagne, 
made a U;mj)oral dominion for the bishop of Rome, now called 
pope. The ambition of these potentates grew as it was giati- 
(ied, till they aspired to universal dominion. Theodorus 1. 4ihtothe 
(G12) assumed the title of sovereign pontiff. Gaining one ^''[^^y^' 
conces.sion afier another fiom Christian princes, the pope of 
Rome became, througli the dark ages, a king of kings; nay 
more — he assumed to be in the place of God. 

4. jyjonachism^ or Alonkcry^ was another feature of the dark 250- 
ages. Paul of Tiiebes, in Egypt, fled from the persecution I'aui of 
of Dccius to a caverji, where dates were his food, and palm ^,*r,',du''cefi 
leaves his clothing. St. A.ntho.w, another Egyptian, abode in monkery, 
a hut in the desert, and made his fdth his boast. At a little .^■?"' 

,. , , ■ r 1 1 1 1 r Anthony, 

(hstance were tlie cabins of other ascetics, whom also the fame of Egypt, 
of Anthony's sanctity had attracted to be his followers. Soon 
the practice of retiring to poverty and religious seclusion be- Drigin or 
came general ; and monasteries, or houses to contain devotees, monasierlcs 
both male and female, were erected, and were governed by a 
superior, called abbot or abbess. The first monastery of the 
west was founded by St. Benedict, at Casino, near Naples. 
Convents were soon afterwards erected in France. St. Patrick, 
who introduced Christianity into Ireland, issued from one of these, 

5. The idea prevailed, that to torture the body, was to do 
gf)od to the soul, and was meritorious with God ; this wa.s 

the principle of ^6ce/ic/.S7W, and was carried to an astonishing ^.®'^- 
kiiglh. SiMo.v Stvlites lived thirty years on the top of a andljeiiT 
lolly column. Convents soon existed in all Christian countries-, fi"' "^ed.) 
and a host of monks and nuns took vows of celibacy and reli- 
gious seclusion. But these changes had their causes in the '^|h"^refu"c' 
condition of the times. The feudal system had made the great of women 
barons so many petty sovereigns ; and except when the king hatefuVmaf 
was a man of commanding mind, they were wholly unrestrained, rioses. 

pie. The third was convoked (431) by Tueodosius the Younger, and was 
held at Ephesus. St. Cyril, the patriarch of Alexandria, pre.sided. The 
fourth waa convoked (451) by .Makcia.n, and held at Chalccdon, when it 
was decided that the church at Constantinople should have the same privi- 
leges as that of Rome, 'ihe opinions of Arias were the occasion of these 
councils, and although respectable minorities were n favor of them, they 
were condemned by the majority. 



3. What in the second and third ? What bishops constituted an oligir- 
chy ? What two became predominant? Who first took the title of Bove- 
leign pontiff, and at what time? What did the pope become? — *. Give 
some account of the use of monastic institutions. — 5. What was the grand 
rnn^iplo "f aceticism ? What was done by Simon, surnamed Stylite« ' 



20iJ 



THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 



Middle Hist. 



PERVU HI. 

CHAP. II. 



feudal 
Eystcm 
gives 
great power 
to the ba- 
rons and 
enslaves the 
people. 



(Feudal sys- 
tem intro- 
duced by 
Clevis. 



By Alboin. 



Hengist in- 
troduces it 
in England.) 



TESTRY. 

Pepin vie- 

torius. 

C'AarU'3 
Martel. from 
whom the 
Carlovin- 
gian dy- 
nasty takes 
its tame. 



The fierce passions of these irresponsible loi'ds were ever ready 
to break out into actions of murder and rapine. Females were 
allowed no choice in marriage, but were disposed of by fathers 
or brothers •, or, if heiresses, by their liege lords. When the 
ecclesiastical power was the only appeal of the oppressed, and 
the convent the only refuge of the victim, — it is no wonder that 
many good men sought to exalt the power of the clergy, and 
to found monasteries. 

6. The Feudal Svstem is a term used to express the mart- 
ner m which the chiefs, who conquered by. the aid of thei? 
armies, and settled in the conquered countries, divided the lands 
among their followers ; and the liabilities and privileges growing 
out of this division. When the chief, or king, saw the whole un- 
divided territory on the one hand, and the body of his follow- 
ers wishing to settle it on the other, the question naturally 
arose, how should he divide it .? The unsettled state of the 
v/orld was to be considered. If he divided it among his people, 
without preserving a warlike attitude, they would become the 
prey of some of the armed hordes, still moving in search of 
settlements. The leader, therefore, after retaining what he chose, 
gave out the lands in large portions to his principal captains, — on 
condition of their doing homage to him, paying a certain sum 
of money, and appearing in the field with a certain number of 
retainers, whenever he called for their aid. These chief officers, 
after keeping what they desired for their own use, divided the 
remainder of the land assigned them, to their own favorites ; who 
were to furnish money and soldiers to them, as they were to 
the king. The conquered inhabitants who remained became 
slaves, and were transferable with the lands. These kings rose 
by their own prowess ; but on settling with their nation, the mo- 
narchy v/as generally first elective in their families, then hereditary 

7. In FRANCE, the Merovingian dynasty, the degenerate de- 
scendants of Clovis, still remained upon the throne. In the disor- 
ders consequent upon the weakness or mmority of these monarchs, 
the regency, or administration of government, was committed to 
the mayor of the palace, who combined the offices of judge and 
of steward of the household. These mayors acquired such an 
extent of power, that the authority of the monarch was little 
more than nominal. One of these ofiicers, Pepin d' IIeri&tai. 
headed the nobles in a contest against the king and the people ; 
and, after six years of war and confusion, was victorious in the 
battle of Testry. By this he established his authority, and 
made it hereditary. He was succeeded by his son Charles 
Martel. It was during his administration that the Saracens 



3. Wliy in those times might good men wish to set up the ecclesiastical au 
thority and form monasteries ? — 6. What is meant by the feudal system ? 
What considerations would induce the chiefs in those times fo preserve a 
warlike attitude ? Hov/ were the conquered lands divided ? What became 
of the conquered inhabitants ? Was the kingly office then h<"-editary ? — T. 
What officers in France had set their authority abovo that of the monarchsl 
Which of them made the office hereditary ? What acco int can you give o 
hiB SOP ? 




THE GREATEST SOVEREIGN OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 201 

conquered France, from the Garonne to the Rhone. Charles •^^MU Hist, 
collected his warriors, and fought with them the great batde of peri'd iil 
Tours, which lasted seven days. lie defeated the invaders with chap. ii. 
a very great loss, and recoveied the provinces. This battle in 
its results is probably the most important ever fought, — influen- 
cing not only the destiny of France, but of all Europe, — and put- 
ting a ( heck to the final progress of the Mahometan religion. Martei, the 
Charles did not assume the name of king, but exercised the full fl^om'hls 

power. force in 

S. He was succeeded in the mayoralty by his son Pepin 
wlio, performing the functions, aspired to the title of sovereign. 
The aid of Zachary, bishop of Home, now known by the ap- ^^rsrvVho' 
pellation of pope, was sought by Pepin, who inquired of him, tookthetitio 
•'Whether a prince incapable of governing, or a minister in- g'mreVf" 
vested with royal authority, and who supported it with dignity, ^°^'\\ '^^^ 
ought to have the title of king?" The pope decided in his fa- bishops into 
vor. The people were absolved from their allegiance, their "gembHer" 
consciences quieted, — and Childeric III., the last of the Merovin- 
gian race, was deprived of his crown, and shut up in a monas- 
tery. Pepin was crowned king of France, at Soissons, by St. 
Boniface, bishop of Mentz. He was not unmindful of his obli- rheexarch- 
gations to tlie pope. In his wars with Astolphus, king of the o-i-eofRavcii- 
Lombards, he conquered from them the exarchate of Ravenna, Greek empe- 
which they had wrested from the Greek empire. This he gave „ir^,'^""^.e 
to the pope, who thereby became a temporal sovereign. The pope. 
kings of France were recognized as patricians of Rome. 

9. Pepin was succeeded by his sons Charles and Carlo- 
man. The sovereignty of France could hardly be considered chnries and 
as hereditary at this period, as the consent of the nobles was carioman. 
required to the accession of these princes. The death of Car- ^^^I^JJ "^'' 
Ionian left the whole kingdom to Charles. This prince gave dau^'htersof 
early indications of those qualities which gained him the name ca'rioman 
of Charles the Great, or CharlemaGiVE. He found a pretext „'^;5^" 
for invading the kingdom of Lombardy, in the hostilities of 
Desiderius against the pope. Charlemagne crossed the great TT4. 
St. Bernard from Geneva, and successively took Pavia and Ve- Charie- 

r 7 J 11 I • • 111- masne rnii 

rona. Linmbaray was soon reduced to submission, and the king quers the 

made captive. Charlemagne next visited Rome, where he was 'jhe Lom-'^ 

received, by pope Adrian I., with every demonstration of joy, bards, and 

and hailed as the deliA'erer of the church. He caused himself f" uiaTkinc- 

to be crowned king of Lombardy. <^"'" "^'4 

10. The Saxons now extended from Bohemia to the German 220yeaiR. 
orean, and from the Rhine to the Baltic. They had often been 



T. What is said of the battle of Tours ? From whom are the succeeding 
Rinpr? railed the Carlovinwian dynasty ? — !^. What question was submitted 
by Pepin to the arbitration of tlie pope? What was the decision? Who 
was tlie last of the Merovingian kinjrs, and what became of him ? What did 
Pepin give to the pope which made him a temporal sovereign? How Qid 
Pepin obtain his title to the exarchate of Ravenna? — ?>. Who succeeded 
Pepin? Give an account of Charles. Who was Desiderius? Relate 
Charlemagne's invasion of his kir>gd(un, and the result. Where did he next 
go ? Of what kingdom was he crowned king? 

«6 




202 THE EMPIRE OF CHARLEMAGNE. 

Middle Jiisf. forced to pay tribute to the monarchs of France, and as often 
PERi'D III. revolted. Charlemagne made war upon them; but it was no! 
CHAP. II. till after thirty years of arduous contest, that he reduced them 
to submission. Witikind, the most valiant and renowned of 
their chiefs, at length embraced Christianity, and resigned his 
arms. Charlemagne then obliged the Saxon people, under pe- 
nalty of death, to receive baptism, fie invaded and conquered 
the Huns and Sclavonians. He then turned and attacked the 
From the Saracens of Spain, and annexed to his dominions the territory 
con?iuMs ^ between the Pyrenees and the Ebro. On his return, as the rear 
Spain to thi: of his army, loaded with booty, passed Roncesvalles,hi5 nephew, 
Roland, and many of the knights, were attacked by the Gas- 
cons, and though brave, they perished in the valley. 

11. Until the emperor, Leo the Isaurian, had outraged the 
feelings of the Catholics by the proscription of image-worship, the 
Division of authority of the Byzantine court had been acknowledged in 
andwestYni Rome. GREGORY II., now pope, remonstrated; but finding his 
churches, efforts for the removal of the edict ineffectual, he excited the 
people to vindicate what they considered the cause of religion. 
Rome and Ravenna revolted, and all Italy flew to arms. The 
statues of the emperors were broken, and at Ravenna, the 
lis cause- exarch, and many of the Inoclasts, or image-breakers, were 
massacred ; and thus the eastern and western churches be- 
came ultimately divided. 
f 54. 12. LuiTPRAND, the ambitious king of the Lombards, availed 

Pepin pre- himself of these disorders, took Ravenna, and subdued all the 
Lombard cities of the exarchate. The Greek emperors recovered Ra- 
tonqueststo venna, and continued their persecution of image-worship; and 
whidi i«l the popes not less zealously continued to favor it. Astolphus, 
g"iftiie of Lombardy, again subdued Ravenna, and threatened Rome. 
The pope, Stephen III., went in person to the court of Fepin, 
(.\Seeisthe who, as lias been related, conquered the exarchate, and gave it 
ove"\vh^tch ^o the See of Rome. Charlemagne, after conquering the Lom- 
a bishop has bards, affected to confirm the gift of his father to the Holy See, 
rai juriVdic- adding to it all the cities and islands which had been annexed 
''see of'^*^ ^° ^^^ exarchate. Yet, during the life of Charlemagne, these 
Rome is dominions were dependent upon his power ; and both Ravenna 
"(Tu'i'v ece^") ^^^^ Rome were numbered in his list of the metropolitan cities 
of his Great Empire of the West. 

10. Where dwelt the Saxons at this period? What had been tneir con- 
duct towards the kings of France ? How long did it take Charlemagne to 
subdue them ? What can you relate of Witikind and of the Saxon people ? 
What nations east of the Saxons did Charlemagne conquer? What south 
of France? What happened at Roncesvalles ? Look through paragraphs 
9 and 10, and show upon the map the countries which Charlemagne had 
now conquered? — 11. Relate the occasion on which the eastern and west- 
em ciiUrches divided ? — 12. Who was king of the Lombards, and what was 
his conduct? Did the Greek emperors aherwards recover the exarchate ? 
How was it concerning image-worship? What was done by pope Stephen 
ni., and on what occasion? What waa now given by P(pin? What 
course was taken by his son f 




Charlemagne receives from the Caliph the kej's of the Holy Sepulchre. 



PEllIOD IV. 



FROM 
THE CORONATION J- 800. -i OF CHARLEMAGNE, 
TO 
THE COMMENCEMENT -{ llOO. -J OF THE CRUSADES, 



r? 800. ^( 

TO 



CHAPTER I. 

Empire of Charlemagne. 

1. At the coronation of Charlemagne, Pope Leo I If., after 
placing the crown upon his head, sainted him willi the title of 
emperor of the Romans. He had quelled the barbarous nations 
of Euro})e, with the exception of the Danes, or Normans', and 
his kingdom comprised France, Germany, Iialy, and the north 
of Spain. From the east Irene, the empress of Constantinople, 
sought his friendship; and even the caliph of Bagdad, the 
princely Haroun al Raschid, entered into a correspondence 
with him, and sent him the keys of the holy sepulchre of 
Jerusalem. Charlemagne, though a barbarian who at first conld 
not write his name, but " signed his treaties with the hilt of his 
sword, and enforced them with its point,'" had yet great sym- 
patliy with learned men. After he was a conqueror, he took 
as a master in certain sciences, Alc um, an English ecclesiastic, 
and he founded the university of Paris, the first in Europe. 

Period IV^. — Chap. I. — 1. When did Charlemagne receive the imperial 
crown, and from whom ? What nations had he conquered ? What was the 
extent of his einpire ? What sovereig p of the east honored him? Whai 
present did he receive from a cahph ? What can be said of Charlentagne 
'n regard to science and literature ? 



PEKl'D IV. 

CHAP. I. 



soo. 

Charle- 
mil fine 

crown- 
«d at 
Rome. 

The Ca- 

liph 

sends 

hi PI 

the kt.yn 
of the 
sepul- 
chre 



2 




204 RUINOUS FAMILY DISSEJNSIONS. 

Middle Hist Charlemagne had daughters whom he was careful to have in- 
structed in the duties of their sex ; and he had two brnve and 
warlike sons, by whose death his last years were darkened ;— 
and the invasion of tlie Norman pirates, whom he foresaw would 
distress his people, it is said, melted him to tears. 

2. Louis, surnamed, from his meekness, '' le Debonuaire," 
was ill qualified to govern the great empire to which, on the 
louis le death of his father, he succeeded. He early associated his tiiree 
Mi°e"' sons with himself in the empire. Bernard, son of Pepin, Char- 
son of lemagne's eldest son, had been previously placed on the ihrone 
magne" of Italv. He Eow revolted, claiming that as the son of an elder 
(by a brother, his right to the empire was superior to that of his 
mar- uncle. Bernard was made prisoner by Louis, and being con- 
nage.) (jgrnned to the loss of his eyes, he survived only three days. 
Louis, seized with remorse for his cruelty to his nephew, im- 
(Hvides peached himself, and requested the clergy to condemn him to 
his era- penauce ; and they gladly seized this opportunity of humbling 
^^^' the civil power at the feet of the ecclesiastical. 
„. 3. Meanwhile, the birth of a son, Charles the Bald, by a 

second secoud marriage, made Louis desirous of another division of 
jutHth ^^^s dominions, which should give this son an inheritance with 
ofBava- his brothers. Lothaire, his eldest, who was associated with 
stieaTes bim ill the government of the empire, at first consented to a 
him to jie^v division. He soon, however, repented, and joined his 
king- younger brothers, Pepin and Louis, to wdiom had been assign- 
heTson ^^ ^^^ kingdoms of Aquitaine and Bavaria. The three openly 
ciiaries rebelled against their father. Pope Gregory IV. joined the 
Bald) party of Lothaire, who was proclaimed emperor. The father 
was imprisoned in the monastery of Soissons The nobility, 
however, soon returned to their allegiance, took Louis from the 
convent, and restored him to the throne. Lothaire was forgiven 
by his father, and permitted to retain the kingdom of Italy. On 
the death of Louis, his sons turned their arms against each 
other. Pepin, to whom had been assigned Aquitane, was dead, 
and his possessions had been given by his father to Charles the 
Bald. Lothaire, however, grasped at the whole empire. His 
brothers united against him ; and the blood of fiiousands flowed 
to gratify the ambition and hatred of men, who should hav-e 
shown to each other only kindness and affection. 
§41. 4. The civil war was succeeded by a negotiation, in which a 
Down- new division of the empire was made. Lothaire, with the ini- 
the em- perial title, was left in possession of Italy, and the north-eastern 
pire of pj,j.( Qf France, known by the name of ../9usfrasia. To Charles 
magiie. the Bald were assigned JVeustria and Jlquitaine^ while Lottis 

1. How did he have his daughters instructed? What sources of grief 
had he in his last years? — 2. Give an account of Charlemagne's succes- 
sor. — 'i. For what purpose did he make a second division of his dominions ? 
What did his three elder sons? With v/hom did the pope take part, and 
what followed ? By whom was Louis restored ? How did Louis treat Lo- 
thaire? What occurred on the death of Louis? — t. How did IiOthair© 
Louis, and Charles the Bald divide the -mpire among themselves? 



END OF CHARLEftlAGNE's EMPIRE. 208 

retained possession of Germany. Thus fdl the empire of Char- •'^fMh Hist, 
lemagnc. Divided among his grandsons, and sub-divided among peki'dTv 
their successors, its several portions became the scene of anarchy, chap, i 

6. The Normans, or Danes, took advantage of these dis- *>i^'~^'^^^-' 
turl Hiiccs, and spread devastation in tlie dominions of Ciiarles 

tl>e Bald, even to the neighborhood of Paris. Lothaire, the thairc I 

emperor, in his declining days, divided his dominions between {'!*''<*«• 
11 II- 1 • , '"■ «"- 

his .ions, and sought, by retirement and penance, to expiate the pire. 

sins of his former life. Ilis eldest son succeeded to the impe- 
rial honours under the title of Louis IF. 

6 Louis OF Germany governed his dominions with consi- 
derable ability. On his death, they were divided between his _. . 
three sons. Carloman governed Bavaria; Louis, Saxony; and eion of 
Charles, Suabia. Louis II., emperor and king of Italy, dying ^"^*" 
without sons, the Pope espoused the interest of his uncle, 
Charles the Bald, who now received at his hands the impe- 
rial crown. In virtue of his authority as emperor, Charles was 
compelled to cross the Alps for the protection of Italy, which 
was invaded by the Saracens, and during this expedition he 
died. 

7. The successors of Charles are little worthy of a place in 879. 
history. His son, Louis the Stammerer, reigned but a few ,/f°"'^j 
months, and was succeeded by his two sons, Loiis and Car- cario- 
LOMAN. The death of these princes, while their brother, '"^"' 
Charles the Simple, was yet a minor, transferred the crown 
of France to Charles the Fat, son of Louis the German p^^^\ 
king, who had inherited the possessions of his brothers, and uie Fat. 
had already obtained the imperial crown. This, under this 
monarch, was nearly reunited the empire of Charlemagne. His 
incapacity for governing it was, however, soon apparent. The ^-or- 
Normans again apppeared, and besieged Paris lor two years, '"ans 
during which the wonderful exploits of Eudes, Count of Paris, varu'! 
and of his brother Robert, saved the city. The inefficiency 
of Charles, who engaged to pay money to the Normans, on ^S.S- 
condition of their departure, displeased his subjects, and he Cmint 
was deposed. Charles the Simple, yet a minor, was de- and 
clared king, and the valiant Eudes held the sovereign authority Charles 
in trust. The Germans made Arnold, an illegitimate descend- sinipie. 
ant of Charlemagne, their king. 

8. Eudes died 898. With all his valor and ability, he had ^^^' 
(bund himself unable to heal the disorders of the realm, which feudal 
the weakness of Charles the Simple increased. The barons p^e^'p".' 
obtained from him a decree, making their estates and titles he' tuajc<J. 

4. Did the empire of Charlemagne longer exist? — 5. What barbarians 
invaded France ? What portion or France ? Who was the successor of 
Lothaire? — (>. Give some account of the affairs of Germany. What is 
fiirilicr eaid of Charles the Bald ? — T. Give some account of his successors. 
Under whom was the empire nearly reunited? Who saved Paris from 
the incursions of the Normans ? Who was the real sovereign of France 
while Charles the »*^imple was the nominal one? What account cm you 
eive of Arnold? — 8. What co' cessions did the barons gain from Charles 
the Simple » 



2<)6 



ROLLO, OR DUKE ROBERT. 



Middle H:sl. 
PERI'DIV. 

CHAP. I. 



905 

The 
same 
people, 
who un- 
der tlie 
name of 
Danes 
invaded 
Eng- 
land, 
under 
KoUo, 
conquer 

the 
western 

pro- 
vince of 
France. 



®12. 
Nor- 
mans 
em- 
brace 
Chris- 
tianity. 



Rollo 

adopts 
the feu- 
dal sys- 
tem, the 

main 

features 

of 

which 
are here 
repeat- 
ed 



redltary in their families^ and this is considered the hegmrnng 
of modern nobility. They ivere also permitted to fortify theiT 
castles, which Charlemagne had prohibited, but which the 
attacks of the Normans rendered necessary. In process of time, 
however, this, with other measures, left the nobles a mere no- 
minal dependence on the crown ; and they exercised withiij 
their respective domains, the rights of sovereign princes, and 
France was filled with the miseries arising from their continual 
depredations upon each other. 

9. The Normans, or Danes, made a new incursion, and 
spread devastation far and wide, plundering even the churches, 
and carrying terror and dismay into the remotest parts of the 
country. The martial spirit seemed wholly to have deserted 
the sons of the Franks ; and with the most astonishing cow- 
ardice, they suffered themselves to be plundered, and even 
butchered by the barbarians. Under the command of their ce- 
lebrated chief RoLLO, they sailed up the Seine, and made them- 
selves masters of Rouen, which they fortified. Charles, unable 
to repel the invaders, ceded to them the province of JVuestria., 
thereafter called JVormandy, and gave to Rollo his daughter in 
marriage. The Norman chief was, however, to do homage to 
Charlej, kneeling and kissing the royal toe. Though willing 
to acknowledge the supremacy of the king of France, th« 
haughty Rollo was displeased with the manner. At length il 
was arranged that one of his officers should perform the cere- 
mony in his name. His substitute, as unwilling to stoop as his 
master, under pretence of carrying his majesty's foot to hi? 
mouth, overturned him in the presence of his court: and Charles!, 
unable to revenge the insult, submitted to it in silence. 

10. The Normans became converts to Christianity, and Rollo 
was baptized, receiving the name of Robert. He adopted the 
feudal system, dividing Normandy into large shares among his 
chief captains, on condition of their doing homage to him, and 
bringing to the field a stipulated number of followers. These 
chief officers divided the remainder of the land thus assigned 
them, each among his own favorites, who were to furnish sol- 
diers to these chiefs, as they themselves were to the sovereign, 
who, in Normandy, received the title of duke. This was an 
improvement upon the course of tilings among barbarians; as it 
was better that men should settle down and cultivate the soil, 
feeling that they possessed it, than that they should be wander- 
ing robbers; and in order that other freebooters sliould not 
destioy them, as they had the unresisting inhabitants who pre- 
ceded them, it was necessary to keep up a military organisa- 
tion. But in the process of time, the feudal system became 
exceedingly oppressive to the serfs, or villains, as the Ioavcs 
class were denominated ; and the former inhabitants of the 



8. What is this considered to be the beginning of? What wris the con- 
dition of the kingdom? — 9. Give an account of the invasion rf the A^or- 
mans or Danes. On what terms did thej cease hostihties? — SO. R.cpeaJ 
the main features of the feudal system adoptf^l by Rollo ? 



BEGINMXG OF TIIK GERMAN COXFEDERATIOX, 207 

conquered countries were always of this lowest class. Their •"^■'^rf^* ^'><- 
condition was essentially that of slaves, as they were liable to pertdiv. 
be sold with the land. They could not, however, be transferred chap. n. 
but with the soil ; and hence families were not liable to be for- v^'-n^"v-^ 
cibly disunited. 

11. A shadow of royalty alone remained to the degraded 98^. trt 
dcfcendants of Charlemagne ; many of the nobles possessing Japet*. 5 
more resources and greater power than the monarch. Hugh ThoCa- 
THE Great, son of the duke of Brittany, put up kings, and put ''gu'c-"'' 
ihsm down at his pleasure. At length his son, Hugh Capet, ,j,"^[|^. 
in 989, added to the power, tlie title of king of France, and was lovin- 
the founder of the Capetian dynasty. gians. 

12. Five nations, each governed by their own laws, and their F've 
own dukes, the Franconians, the Saxons, llie Swabians, the nt'tkir," 
Bavarians, and Lorrainers, composed at this time the German «""•"«■ 
CovfederalJon. Among their princes vv^ere able men, and they and 
determined to choose, in a pressing emergency, (the terrible ^^^^^ 
Huns having invaded them,) one of their own number as their mo- 
emperor. Assembled in diet at Worms, the electors of these "eiec7 
nations conferred upon Conrad, the duke of Franconia, the t'^e. 
imperial dignity. The reign of Conrad was disquieted by the 911- 
rebellion of some of the powerful nobles of the empire, and by ^"V^"^ 
the irruptions of the Huns, who spread themselves over Pan- 
nonia, which from them received the name of Hungary. From 
thence they extended their ravages to the Baltic, — passed the 
Rhine, and desolated France and the northern part of Italy. 
Germany was, however, the scene of their most destructive 
inroads. Conrad became weary of the cares of state, and r-e- 
lommended a rival, who had sought to deprive him of power, 
as his successor, because he believed his talents fitted him to be „„„ 
an able sovereign. This was Henry the Fowler, duke of u^nry 
Saxony. He obtained a decided victory over the Hungarians, the 
whicli, though it did not efiectualiy subdue their power, yet sue-" 
freed the Germans from tlieir depredations. He was succeeded cieds 
by Otho the Great. 



CHAPTER II. 

Britain.* 

1. The most interesting event which happened during the 
Heptarchy was the introduction of Christianity. The period of 

* Raid to have been originally Bruit-tan — Tin-land. 

lO. Did this tend to equality in the circumstances of men, or what was 
Its tendency ? — 1 1 . What was the condition of Charlemagrfie's descendants ? 
What father and son supplanted the Carlovingian monarchs and founded & 
new dynasty? What was it called? — 12. Explain the condition oi the 
Germans, and what they now did in reference to the sovereign. 

Chap. II. — 1. When and by whom was Christianity introduced into 
England ? Who was th ; first martyr ? 



a 

!* 



208 



ALFRED. 



Middle Hist. 




§65. 
Ragnor 
Ladbrog 
a fa- 
mous 
sea- 
king is 
killed, 
which 
causes 
the sea- 
kings or 
Danes 
to infest 
Fasi- 
iand. 



§71. 
Alfred 

the 
Great. 



Alfred 
visits 
foreign 
coun- 
tries. 



Learns 
to read 
of his fa- 
ther's 
young 
queen. 



this, is generally reckoned to be that of the visit of st. Augus 
TINE, 596 ; although there had been Christians much earlier. 
St. Alban, England's first martyr, suffered in tlie persecutions of 
Diocletian. After much bloodshed, the seven kingdoms which 
formed the Saxon heptarchy, were united under one monarch, 
Egbert, king of Wessex. The council of the VVittageinot 
was composed of about thirty persons, the most powerful in the 
kingdom, whether lay-men or ecclesiastics; and probably rather 
hereditary than elective. Their consent was necessary to all 
laws. Their laws, however, show the barbarity of the times 
For murder, offenders were fined, and in proportion to the rank 
of the person murdered. For a king, the sum was very large ; 
for an earl or bishop about one-fifth as much ; for a serf, less 
than a hundredth. The tranquillity of Egbert's reign was dis- 
turbed by the depredations and assaults of some of the most 
fierce and fearless of barbarians ; who under the names of sea- 
kinffs, Normans, Northmen, and Danes, ranged in ships, — 
pirates at sea, and robbers on land. He encountered them in 
battle ; and though he obtained two successive victories over 
them, still their ships brought new swarms. 

2. Under his successor, Ethelwolf, the nation suffered still 
more severely from their ravages. Ragnor Ladbrog, a noted 
sea-king, had been killed in England by Ella, one of the Saxon 
princes ; and to avenge his death, no. less than to glut their ap- 
petite for plunder, murder, and rapine, these terrific natives of 
the peninsula of Jutland, commanded by the sons of Ladbrog, 
again united their forces to ravage England. They landed in 
great bodies, plundered and desolated the country, m.ade pri- 
soners of the inhabitants, and when attacked by the English, re- 
treated with their booty to their ships. A succession of three 
weak and inefficient princes, Ethelbald son of Ethelwolf, and 
Ethelbert and Ethelred his sons, was followed by the 
reign of Alfred, the younger son of Ethelwolf. 

3. In his early youth, Alfred had accompanied his father in 
a pilgrimage to Rome, and on his return visited Paris •, thus 
gaining some insight into the characters and situations of other 
and more civilized nations. At the age of twelve he was igno- 
rant of the art of reading, an acquisition at that time rare ; but 
he delighted in hearing Anglo-Saxon songs. One day he dis- 
covered in the hands of queen Judith, a French princess 
whom his father had married, a written volume of his favorite 
poems. She promised him that as soon as he could read the 
volume, he should possess it. He eagerly applied himself to 
the task, and soon obtained the valued trophy of his victory 
At the age of twenty-two he ascended the throne. The Danes 
were now more formidable than ever. Alfred gained some ad 



1 . Who was Egbert ? What did he do in reference to the Saxon Hep- 
tarchy ? Of what was the council composed ? Give an account of the ter- 
rible invaders of England. — 2. Under what kings did the" continue theii 
incursions? — 3. Give some account of Alfred's early years. Of the firp^i 
years of his reign. 



BATTLR OF ETHAXDUME. 200 

vantages over them, and they stipulated to letire ; but receiving •^f'^'Jic nht 
reinforcements, tliey violated their treaty. Tlie young prince peri'd iv 
fought eight battles with them in one j'car; but they swarmed chap- u. 
upon the coast in greater numbers than before. v-^^'-v ■'^' 

4. The Saxons believed then^solves abandoned by heaven, S77. 1 
and Alfred sought in vain to rally them, lie then took the Aifrt-.i | 
habit of a peasant, determining to reserve himself for more fa- tiie ji^- 
vnraljle times. To make his disguise the more complete, he S"'«« "f 
laid aside his princely bearing, as well as his regal robes, and sum, m 
with the dress and language of a rustic, he offered his services ntv' go- 
to a herdsman, and faithfully tended his cows as they grazed, merset- 
Once, wlsen l:is mistress liad desired him to watch and turn the 
cakes at the fire, his mind wandered to other things, and the ^pveais 
good wife scolded him for permitting the cakes to burn. Yet, to some 
knowing his fault, he submitted patiently. He was beloved by "Jj',j''^'^j' 
the honest pair, whom he afterwards gratefully rewarded. At sit him 
length Oddune, eail of Devon, whose casde the Danes had ^'itJyf' 
l)esieged, made a sally, and took from them what they supersti- 
tiously believed to be an enchanted banner. Alfred now seeing visits 
cause to hope for better days, made himself known to some of "'? 
his nobles who had in x-eadiness their forces. He then took a camp as 
bold resolution. Disguised as a wandering minstrel, and bear- gtroi"" 
ing a harp, he entered the camp of the ])anes-, and while his 
music entertained them, they unsuspiciously suffered him to oh- j^^g 
serve their careless security. He also learned that they were eth- 
about to celebrate a festival. Quitting the hostile camp, he re- if{J^p^ 
vealed himself publicly to his rejoicing subjects, v.dio b.ad Aiirod 
thought him dead. They collected from all quarters, attacked *"'u,'p'^ 
the astonished Danes o\\ the day of tiieir celebration, and Danes, 
gained an easy, but complete victory. 

o. Alfred granted the Danes permission to setde in Northum- 
berland and East Anglia, on conthtion of their being governed 
by his laws, and embracing Christianity. They were accord- j^ifre.i 
ingly baptized; and the king himself stood godfadier for Guth- truly 
UUM their chief. The civil and military institutions of Alfred ol'^n 
have acquired for him the admiration of posterity. The love . 'he 
of letters manifested in youth, continued through life; ami, En,r. 
tliough buidened with the cares of government, and harassed '^"'' 'he 
with vexatious wars, he yet found time, at the age of thirty- most 
eight, to study the Latin language, and to write several works ^^"^*" 
of reputation. He founded the university of Oxford, and he 
formed a SJjatevi of jurisprudence, which is supposed to he the q«ft 
fcundalion of English common law. lie establislicd a navy, Alfred" 
which is considered as the commencement of the greatest naval ^"'|(,_ ] 
[H)wer the world has ever w^itnessed. In short, it was Alfred 



4. (Jivft ail av3ctunt of Alfred's subsequent changes of fortune till the bat- 
tle of Ethandune. — 5. Where did he pe;-mit tiie Danes to setile, and on 
what condition ? What did Alfred accomplish to merit the admiration of 
poste-ity ? Do you find any vioe to counterbalance his accomplishments 
and virtues ? You have now reaa the history of many sovereigns, have you 
found this a common case ? 

27 



210 



THE AGE OF SUPERSTITION. 



JiliddU Hh;t. 



PERI'D IV, 
CHAl'. II. 



O 

o 

in 

6 



9«1. 

Ed- 
ward I. 



925. 

£l.hel- 
stan. 



Ed- 
mund I. 



Edvvy 
and 

El^'iva. 



A tragic 
story 
of love 

blighted 
by su- 
persti- 
tion. 



Dun- 
Stan the 
great 
author 
of mon- 
Ucrv in 
ring- 
's nd 



who laid the foundation of the British monarchy. Nor do w^ 
find one act of inhumanity or vice, one habit of indolence or 
irregularity, to sully the fair fame of his f ublic virtue. Ho had 
fought fifty-six battles; but his wars were those of defenc3 imd 
ever unstained by ambition or cruelty. 

6. The three immediate successors of Alfred were alle princes, 
who held the government with a firm hand. These were EowiRi) 
THE Elder, his son and successor, who built many fortiesso? 
and subjugated the Danes ; Athelstan, natural son of Ed- 
ward, loho is much renowned in history for the victories he oh- 
tai7ied over these and other barbarians by whom the kingdmn icaa 
assailed ; — and Edmund the Elder, who conquered North- 
umberland from the Britons and bestowed it on Malcol^i, king 
of Scotland, on condition that he should do homage to him, and 
defend the northern frontier from the Danes. The reign of 
Edred, his brother and successor, is memorable for the esta- 
blishment of monasteries in England ; and for the influence 
which DuNSTAjf,* abbot of Glastonbury, possessed over this 
superstitious monarch. 

7. Edred left the throne to Edwy, a prince of seventeen, — ele- 
gant in his person, and ardent in his affections. The beautiful 
Elgiva, his second cousin, had captivated his youthful heart, 
and he married her, contrary to the decree of the church, which 
forbade marriage between persons of this degree of affinity. 
Dunstan denounced and insulted him ; and he boldly banished 
the monk from the realm. But the spirit of fanaticism, — the 
prevailing spirit of the age, — was on the side of the church. 
Odo, archbishop of Canterbury, tore Elgiva from her husband, 
and caused her face to be scarred with a red hot iron, to destroy 
the beauty which had ensnared the king. The hapless wife es- 
caped from the cruel hands of her persecutors, and was returnmg 
to her husband, v/hen they retook the fugitive, murdered her, 
and dethroned the wretched Edwy •, who, forsaken by his sub- 
jects, and excommunicated by the reienriess clergy, soon rested 
from his sorrows in death. 

8. Edgar, a boy of thirteen, brother to Edwy, succeeded 
him ; and Dunstan, who had now returned, took the govern 
ment in the name of the young prince. This monk set himself 
against the marriages of the secular clerg)^, and obliged grt-al 
numbers of them to separate from their families. He was also 

* This mpnk concealed great ambition under the cloak of sanctity. The 
ignorance and credulity of those times cannot be better illurtr„ied than by 
the stories which he made the people believe. In his misernble cell, the 
devil, atTronted as he said, by his holy mortifications, annoyed him by fre- 
quent conflicts. At length, he came one day in the shape of a woman. St. 
Dunstan seized him by the nose with a pair of red-hot pincers. Satan i oare^ 
»nd bellowed, and after this never dared show his face to the -vaUam 
monk 



6. What were the names and characters of the three immediate successors 
of Alfred ? (Always in answering such questions, give the names ii\ the 
order of time.) For what is the reign of Edred memorab'e ? Who was 
Dunstan ? — T. Relate the history of Edwy and Elgiva. 



MASSACRE OF THE DANES. 211 

tive in endowing monasteries, and thus sluitting up in idle- -Vii/./ic Hisi 
lujus many men whose services tlie kingdom needed. Edgar, i-eri'div. 
as he grew to maidiood, saw the didiculty of his situation, and lhaf. ii. 
in reality proved the master spirit of his kingdom; but his cha- 
racter presents us greatness without virtue. Flattering the 
monks, he preserved tl)eir favor; and unrestrained by mora! 
piinci|)lc, he violated, in the pursuit of pleasure, all laws, human 
aud divine. He built and supported a powerful navy, which he ^lers*^ 
divitled into Uiree squadrons, commanding each to make by """- 
turns, the circuit of his dominions, Uuis keeping the seamen in Tiit"'s 
practice, and intimidating the Danes. Edgar married for his j^"*^ 
second wife, Elfrida, die daughter of a nobleman, more cele- 
brated for her beauty than her virtues.* 

0. Edward II., son of Edgar by his first marriage, was raised f}72. 
by Dunstan to the throne, in opposition to the wishes of Elfri- rdw.iid 
da, who desired her own son, Ethelred, to receive the crown. MaVtyr. 
He obtained die surname of the martyr; for the wicked Elfrida ifiS. 
soon caused him to be murdered; thus securing die crown for ^rcIT'' 
Ethelred. 

10. The Danes, with fresh hopes and recruited strength, 
again entered England, and the weak monarch gave them 
money to depart. I^his was both a lure and an acknowledg- 
ment of weakness; and, as if to add yet another induce- 1I002. 
ment to the myriads of the northern hive, the weak and cruel '^e'r'e of 
son of Elfrida gave orders for a general massacre of all the "'« 
Danes in his dominions; and the order was executed widi the 
most barbarous inhumanity. Among the number was Ginhm.- 
DA, sister of Svveyn, the powerful king of Denmark — a Chris- 
tian princess, married to a nobleman of England. The mother 
was made to witness the dying agonies of her children, who 
were put to death before her face ; after which she was herself 
inhumanly slain. The fierce wrath of Sweyn was enkindled. *5*fi3. (^ 
He collected a formidable armament, laiuled in the west of Eng- expels 
land, and carried fire and sword through the land. The timid '^'^^'' 
Ethelred fled to Robert, duke of Normandy, (whose sister 

* The fame of her beauty had reached ihe monarch, and he sent Erhe!- 
wold, his favorite, to see if her charms deserved tlie pr;iise bestowed upon 
them. Ethelwold, enamored of her himself, falsely told his master that re- 
port had exaggerated licr beauty — but that she was a rich heiress, and would 
be a desirable match for himself". Edgar promoted the union. Afterwards, 
suspecting the treachery, he determined to visit the casile of Ethelwold. 
The distressed husband confessed to liis wile the fault his passion had led 
him to conmiit, and besought her to conceal her beauty as nmch as possible. 
But Elfrida was careful to attire herself in the most becoming manner. The 
monarch was charmed, slew the husband with his own band and married 
Elfrida. She who had thus connived at the destru«.iion of her husband, 
rarried dissension and disaster into the royal family. 



'a 



8. Give arj account of ihe reign and character of Edgar. What was Diin- 
SfBH engaged in bringing about ? — M. What was the name and fate of Ed- 
gar's successor ? — lO. What was done by Ethelred in relation to the Danes ? 
Give an account of their massacre. Who avenged the death of Gunhilda? 
To whom did Ethelred flee ? 



212 



CANUTE. 




1042 
Edward 
the Con- 
fessor, 
last of 

the 
Saxon 
kinss, 

de'"- 
fcendert 

from 
rrrdic. 



Emma he had married for his second wife.* Sweyn died 
before he had time to establish himself in his conquered do- 
minions. 

11. Ethelred returned to England, but found Canute, the 
son and successor of Sweyn, a powerful adversary. The death 
of Ethelred left his eldest son Edmund Ironside to carry on 
tlje war. Edmund, though brave, was unable to resist the war 
like Danes, surrounded as he was by the treacherous machi 
nations of his own subjects. He was defeated in a battle, anu 
compelled to relinquish a part of his territories. Caimte re- 
ceived the northern part of the kingdom, while Edmund was 
left in possession of the south. But this monarch, worthy of 
a better fate, was assassinated by two of his rebellious subjects 
in the interest of Canute, who then seized on the dominions oJ 
Edmund, and became sovereign of the entire kingdom. To 
strengthen his title he married Emma* the widow of Ethelred. 

12. Canute sent back a part of his followers into Denmark, 
and restored the Saxon laws and customs. After this he return- 
ed to Denmark, and conquered Sn'cden and JVorwai/ ; when 
he returned to reside in England. Canute became weary of the 
flatterers, who pronounced him omnipotent. He ordered his 
chair placed by the sea shore, and commanded the advancing 
tide to stop; but it moved onwards and wet his robe — when, 
turning to his flatterers, he sternly rebuked them. On his death, 
his sons Harold and Hardicanute successively obtained the 
crown of England. On the death of the latter the English 
threw off" the Danish yoke, and recalled Edward, surnamed, 
on account of his piety, "the Confessor." He was the son of 
Ethelred and Emma, and had been under the protection of his 
maternal uncle, the duke of Normandy. The reign of Edward 
was disturbed by rebellions among his nobility, some of whom 
openly aspired to the crown. 

13. The death of Edward the Confessor, who was th£ last of 
ttie Saxon kings, left the succession to the English throne open 

* Emma was a descendant of RoUo ; her father, Richard the Good, of 
Normandy, beina; Rollo's great grandson. She is remarkable as a con- 
necting link in ihe English history. She married iwo of the kings of Eng- 
land, Eihelred, to whom she was the second wife, and by whom she had 
two sons, Alfred and Edward ; and after his death Canute, by whom she 
had one son, Hardicanute. Ecimund Ironside was her step-sou, as was the 
second Harold, so that she was connected as either wife or mother, to six 
of the kings of England, Ethelred, Edmund, Canute, Harold. Hardica- 
nute, and Edward the Confesssr. She was aunt to Wilhim the Conqueror, 
anil his only claim to the crown of England was through her. Thus she 
forms the connecting link between the Saxon, the DanLsL, and the Nor* 
man kings of England. 



lO. Give some account of Emma. (See note.) — 1 5 , Give an account of 
Canute. — 12. What did Canute in respect to the Saxon customs? What 
kingdoms did he conquer? .\s Canute was originally king of Denmark, 
of how many, and what countries was he now the Sijveroign? What 
inethod did he take to reprove h.s flatterers? \Vho succeeded Canute In 
the sovereignty of England? ^Vhat was done on the death of Hardica- 
nute? What was the parentage of Edward the Confessor? Who was hie 
remote aiccstor 1 Of what dynasty is he the last king ? 



WiLLlAM THE CriNUUEIlOR. 213 

Jo conUMilion. Edgar, purnamed Athei.ing, (the illustrious) a ■^dumeu 
Bon of Edmunc] Iroii.side, presented his claim, and also VVii.mam, pekio iv 
DUKR OF Normandy, natural son of duke Uohert, the brother chat. ii. 
of Emma. Before, however, the question of right was decided, '^-^"'''^'•«-' 
Uaroli), sen of the powerful Earl Godwin, usurped the sove- \iH*'i- 
ncipU}-, and obtained the alleoiance of the nation. William of "^"^"''^ " 
Nomiaiidy, was distinguished for courage, aniI)ition, and niili- .^.. ... . .^ 

ii!!y skill. His court was thronged by youth of diflerent cjun- ,i,otii.,r'"iis 
tjio-;, enger for military enterprise. William dutifully applied ^^^}l^^l%( 
to pope Alexander il.for permission to conquer England. The ataimtr) 
pope gave linu the country, and sent him his blessing, with a 
ring coTitaining one of St. Peter's hairs. William no longer hesi- 
tated, but embarked his army, and landed at Pevensey. Harold 
was in the north, where he liad just defeated the forces of the 
king of Norway, who had invaded his kingdom, when he Jl^gj^ 
learned that the duke of Normandy had landed with a power- fyos. 
ful army. Elated with his recent victory, he hastened to the con-'" 
south. Deaf to remonstrances, at Hastings he ventured his q'lprs 
kingdom, though with an inferior force, upon the success of a land' 
single battle, — lost it — and with it his crown and life. 

14. William proceeded to London. Before he reached the vvn- 
citj-, he was met by a deputation who odered him the crown, ''("',|!"' 
accompanied by Edgar Alheling, with the two nol)lemen E.dwin queror 
and Morcar, who had proclaimed this descendant of the Saxon "'hj'/" 
line. After six months he revisited Normandy. The rapacity of |''''"" 
his army produced a revolt. William hastened his return, and si've'io 
found that the insurrection was headed by the most powerful """^ii'^o- 
nobles of the realm, aided by the kings of Scotland and Denmark. 
fie crushed the rebellion, and found pretences to enrich his j'^ 

Norman followers, bestowing on them the estates of the rebels. tj 

15 William introduced the feudal system into England, di- I 

vidinir the kingdom into !a:<jp landed estates, or baronies, whicii Cf" 
were distributed among die Norman chiefs, none of the English ihcm k. I 
being permitted to hold those of the (irst rank. The Endish ^"IJ^'^^ ■ 
nobility were therefore degraded, and the lovev classes of the listnK -.n \ 
conquered became serfs. William caused a survey of all the rii'cfpe I 
la)ids in England to l^e made, and recorded in what is termed of tho . 
"the Domesday Book." He obliged the peo])le to extinguish or"'v°n' '. 
their lights at the ringing of the curfew, or (;vening bell. ing bcii ll 

16. On the death of William, his dominions were divided ! 

nniong his sons. England was the portion of Wilt.iam Hurt's. IdS'i \ 
His continental possessions were divided between his younger \5;''iii''"i I 
Fons, Robert and Henry, Robert receiving the larger share. . 



13. \yh(> presented cl-iirrie to the throne at his death? Who was ac- 
kiiD-ivlfdircd kinu? F'oi what was VVillinrn distinjriiished ? What species 
uf |.(*rs(iiis llirontred h's court ? When he invaded f^ngland, at what place 
diJ lie land ? Where was Harold ? Give an aceount o'the battle of Hast- 
iii;;S iind i'a resitlt.'j? — !'S. Relate ihe circumstance.* of the early part of his 
ri'ifrn. — 15. In following out the feudal systenri, whom did William make 
tlio cliiel' barons? Who became serfs? What measure did he take con- 
cerning the landed property in England? — 10. Give an acco'"- of the euo- 
ce.ss..-r8 of William. 



21. 



KENNETH M' ALPINE. 



PEUI'D IV. 

CHAP. II. 



The high- 
lands of 
Scotland 
pevtT con- 
quered by 
the Ronmna. 
i)ividod be • 
twcen the 
IMcts and 
.^cols. 



In Kenneth 

is nnitod t!ie 

eniiiirp of 

llif' I'Jcts 

iind Scots. 



Duncan. 



Macbeth. 



S©56. 

Malcolm. 



The good 

qu !en Mar- 

(taret. 



Wars betweLii these brothers followed. At length Robers im- 
bibed the entliusiastic spirit of the crusades; and resolving to 
devote himself to the holy enterprise, mortgaged Normandy to 
his brother William, for a sum of money sutFicient to enable 
him to embark. 

17. SCOTLAND. — The ancient Caledonians were never 
conquered by the Romans, though they employed the arms of 
some of tlieir most skilful commanders against them. In the 
tifth century, when the island was abandoned, and the Britons 
were left to their independence, we find in the nortliern parts, 
two powerful and distinct tribes ; the Picts and the Scots. 
The Picts are supposed to be the descendants of the ancient 
Britons, vv'ho, in tlie Roman conquests, chose to migrate north- 
ward rather than to submit. They iniiabited the eastern, while 
the Scols^ supposed to be of the same origin with the northern 
Irish.) occupied the western coast of the island.* These nations 
were continually at war with each other, and with die inltabit- 
ants of South Britain, who at last, unable to withstand their 
depredations, called in, as we have seen, the aid of the Saxons. 
These contests of the Picts and Scots v/ere at length closed by 
the elevation of a prince named Kenneth QIcAlpine, to the 
throne of both kingdoms, lie uniting the blood of the two royal 
families of the Picts and the Scots. The country received die 
name of Scotland. 

18. Duncan succeeded to the crown in 1033, but fell by the 
liand of Macbeth, who usurped his throne. The usurper was 
soon slain in battle at Dunsinane, by Macduff, an injured noble. 
Malcolm, the son of Duacan, had taken refuge in England, 
where he was hospitably received by Edward the Confessor. 
By the assistance of the Duke of Northumberland, whom Ed- 
ward sent into Scotland, Malcolm recovered his kingdom. 
During the remainder of Edward's reign, the two nations were 
at peace. On the accession of Harold to the English throne, 
Malcolm favored the insurrection against him. Many of tiie 
Saxon nobles of England, stung by the mdignities suffered fronn 
their Norman conquerer, iled to his court. .Among them, were 
Edgar Atheling, and his sister Margaret, a virtuous, beautiful, 
and accomplished princess. The monarch of the Scots made 
her his queen, and she exerted a most happy influence, laboring 

* The lan^age of this people is called the Celtic, or more reccntlv (he 
Goelic. The learned are at variance respecting the Celts; some maintuin- 
iiig them to be the same people as the Guihs, others assigning them a dif- 
ferent origin. Julina CjBsar found in Gaul, a peo[)le whom he caiiod Celts. 
Some suppose that Caesar referred to the Belgic Gauls. All, we believe, 
agree that the oiilj' remains of tins people now discoverable, are found in 
Ireland and the western part of Great Britain. 



IT. \Vere the ancient Caledonians ever conquered by the Romans? 
What two tribes gave demonstra:ions of their power in the ff;') century? 
What is believed concerning the Picts? \\'hat is snid of the Scots? (Ex- 
amine the note.) Why is the reign of Kctmeth Mo Alpine memorable?— 
v8. Whom did Macbeth assassinate? Where, and by whom was Mac- 
betn slain ? Give an account of his successor. W-ni persms fled to Mal- 
colm's court ? Giv«^ an account of Marsrarpi 



OTUO TUii GRKAT. 



215 



for tlie instruction of the barbarous Scots, and relifiring tlie iJis- -"^^tiJ/t lua 
tresses of her Saxon countrymen. During tlie reign of William pkri>i) iv 
Uufus, iMalcolin was frequently engaged in hostilities, and was t^"*''- '"• 
finally slain in battle. His ciiildren being minors, his brother v.^'-v-'v, 
Donald Ba.ne usurped tht crown, and Scodand was for some S093 
years rmbroiled in civil war ; but at length, Edgaii, the third )l'"n,t. 
sou of Malcolm and Margaret, obtained the crown. 1038 

lidg.vr 



CHAPTER HI. 

Germany. 

1 After the downfall of Charlemagne's empire, Germany, 936. 
from the cliaracter of its sovereigns, took the lead in the poli- ,f*'*'" '• 
lies of Europe. Otiio the Great succeeded his distinguished 'iiis dig- 
fathcr, Henry the Fowler. Tlie powerful nobles of his king- ",o'},7g'^. 
(lorn openly aspired to independence, but he obliged tlieni, by extends j 
tlie force of his arms, and the superiority of his genius, to submit, power 
He balanced their power by conferring upon the clergy the "ver 
rights of temporal princes. Bohemia he rendered tributary to ^nja a*"!!*! I 
Germany, compelling the inhabitants to embrace Christianity. Hungii- 
He encountered tlie warlike Hungarians near Augsburgh, and 
was victorious. He invaded Fiance and Denmark, and where- 
ever he went, he made the will of others bend to his own. 

2. Since the extinction of the empire of Charlemagne, Italy ^p"* 
had been governed by native princes, engaged in frequent hos- gfii. 
tilities with each other, and the realm was divided by powerful Kings of 
factions. Of these princes, perhaps Bere-nger I., v/ho. from Beren- 
duke of Friuli, became king of Italy, is best known. The aid K"y^J^- 
of Otho was now implored against Bere.vger H., who had ger ii. 
rendered himself odious by his tyranny. Otho marched into 
Italy, subdued Berenger; made himself master of his kingdom, 
deposed the licentious pope, .loii.v XH., who favored Berenger, 
and placed Leo VIII. in the papal chair. Otho determinhig 
to set the civil above the ecclesiastical power, revived a q'Jj^*^ 
claim that he and his successors should have the poicer of unites 
naming the pope^ and giving investiture to bishops. On the ^^l ^.p" 
,-elurn of Olho to Germany, his Italian subjects again revolted, P'-'c- 
tind on the death of Leo, contested the right of the emperor to 
ut)nunate his successor. His arms, however, again compelled 

18. Who are tlie &i)r-cessors of Malcolm ? 

Chap. HI. — I. On what account did Germany take the lead in politics? 
From wliat able monarch did Olho the great descend? What actions 
showed the force of Oiho's character ? What nations did he 8uc:;esst'ully 
contend with ? — 2. What occurred in Italy after the fall of Charle/nagne'e 
empire ? What pretext had Otho for invading Italy ? What did he effect 
in Italy ? What claim did he set up ? 



iw 9 \J 



GERMAN r. 



JSiddlc Hist. 



Otho II. 



Three 
popes at 
. the 
j same 
time. 



9§3. 
Otho III. 



1©03 

Henry 
II. 



1024 

Conrad 

II. 



ao39 

Henry 
HI. 



mm 

~ i [Jcnry 

} Warol 

the in- 

I vesti- 

> :urea. 



submission, after which his reigii was tranquil. Ha was the 
most powerful monarch of his time. 

3. Oiho I. was succeeded by his son, Otho II , who during 
the life of his father had been elected his successor. By a mar- 
riage with Theophana, daughter of the eastern en.peror, he ob- 
tained a claim to the Grecian provinces of Italy. During his 
reign, the most disorderly and turbulent proceedings were wit' 
nessed at Rome, where at one time three several popes were 
elected, each anathematising and excommunicating the others. 

4. Otho III., although a minor at the time of his father's 
death, had by his influence been elected to succeed him. The 
Italians rebelled, and under Crescejsttius, a Roman, who took 
the title of consul, an attempt was made to re-establish the re- 
public. But the degenerate Romans had no longer the virtue to 
remain free, even if a leader of talents had been at their head. 
Otho, when he became of age, soon quieted the disturbances 
made by the party of Crescentius, and restored pope Gregorv 
whom they had deposed. This emperor defeated the Danes, 
and entered into an alliance with Eric, (who then swayed the 
sceptre of Sweden, Noru^ay, and Denmark,) obtaining permis- 
sion for Christian missionaries to enter his kingdom. Olho ex- 
pelled the Saracens from the south of Italy^ u-here they had 
made^ for forty years^ deslructive ravages. He dying without 
heirs., several claimants of the imperial crown appeared. 

5. Hexry II., grandson of Otho II., obtained the election. 
His reign is marked by no important event. It is said, that dis- 
gusted with the world, he desired to retire to a convent, and as- 
sumed the monastic habit. The abbot received him as a bro- 
ther, but remarked, '• Monks owe obedience to their superiors. 
i order 3'ou to continue at the helm of government." Henrj- 
obeyed his superior, and reassumed his crown. At his deatli 
an assembly of princes, after six weeks deliberation, elected as his 
successor, CoxRAD I!., surnained the Salic, duke of Franconia. 
During his reign, the kingdom of Burgundy was annexed to the 
German empire. 

6. He was succeeded by his son, He.vry III., who found 
Itim.self engaged, at the commencem.ent of his reign, in wars 
with the Flungarians, the Bohemians, and the Poles who had 
now become a nation; iu all of which, success followed hi? 
arms. Henry extended the prerogatives of die crown, and exer- 
cised a more absolute power than any former German monarch. 
His nobles murmured, and after his death their enmity descended 
to his son and successor, Henry IV., and was manifested 
in the course of the war with the popes, called the rear of the 
investitures. The former Roman emperors had exercised the 
power of nominating bishops and abbots, and of giving them 



3. Give an account of his successor. What was the state of the pope- 
dom ? — 4-. Who was Crescentius? Eric? What is here said of the Sara- 
cens? What actions were performed by Otho III. ? — 5. What can you say 
of Henry II. ? \Vhat kingdom v^s annexed to Germany by Conrad tho 
Ralic ? — 6. What account can you give of Henry HI. ? 



HII.DFBUANU. 



217 



inve'^liture uy the ring and crosier. Oilio the Great, and his •^'' ^'^ ^"' ; 
tutcessors, had claimed this power. Pope Alexander II. had peri'U iv 
published a decree during the life of Henry 111., lorbidding this cuap. hi. 
nivestiture, and the doctrine was now maintained, that as the ^-.^n'"^-^ 
spiritual power was superior to the temporal, the bishops and 
HbbDts received their authority from God, and not from the em 
peror; bin, on the contrary, that the emperor was to hold his 
investiture of the pope, and his authority under him. 

7 The famous Hildebrand, with the title of Gregokv Vll., uj^g. -. 
was aow in the |)apal chair. He dispatched a legate to the brand 
Geri.aan emperor, forbidding him to exercise the rights of inves- p,^w'e"l | 
liture. Henry treated liis messenger with contempt, convoked f"''"'"<^ 
an assembly of his prmces and ecclesiastics, and declared popes. 
Gregory a usurper of the papacy. Gregory, luUy aware of ^^J^'^** 
ihe disafiection of the German nobles, pronounced a sentence claims 
of excommunication against Henry, absolving his subjects from ""^dol 
their allegiance, and depriving him of his imperial authority. lumion. 
The German nobles, thus encouraged, revolted, and the German 
clergy, who had just before declared Gregory an usurper, now 
espoused his cause. 

8. Henry, surrounded with dangers, saw no safety but in ap- 
peasing tlie wrath of the pope. With this view, he passed the 1076. 
Alps, und accompanied by only a few domestics, proceeded to Riean- 
Canosa, vviiere Gregory then was, and presented himself as a ^i^^iy, 
penitent at the gates of the fortress. The monarch was only and ar- 
admitted within the outer court. There, wrapped in sackcloth, severity 
wiih his feet bare, he was detained three days in the month of "f tiio 
January, before the haughty pontiff would admit him to his pre- 
sence. The penance of Henry, and his promise to submit in 
all things, at length procured him absolution. 

9. The reconciliation, however, was short; the arrogance of uepTy's 
the pope had alienated the minds of the Italian princes, and a eecond 
strong party was formed in Henry's favor. He renewed the witiithc 
war, but wliile engaged with the Italians against the pope, his y^^^e- 
German subjects revolted. A second excommunication was wolf- 
thundered ^.e'-'nst him by Gregory, who again deposed him, ^^f'/r'^^ 
and declared Kodolph, duke of Swabia, emperor. Henry, aug- rhipia. 
mented his party in Germany, and convening a few bishops who ^['f'^ll^ 
adhered to him, he degraded Gregory ami appointed another Ro- 
pope. He defeated and slew Rodolph, when his followers dis- (^"lois I 
pcrsed. Henry then returned to Italy, laid siege to Rome, and '|^'"^^, ' 
continued 't for two years, when at length the city was carried lancuof ' 
by assault. Gregory escaped, but shortly alter died. Henry ^,!'g'^'°}' j 
procured the consecration of Cleme.nt HI. After the emperor's ;..-./ j 

G. What was the point in dispute between tho popes and emperors re- 
spcclino investiture, or investing wiih aii'hoiiiy ? Wlio was Henry I V. ? — 
T. What pope was his opponent ? What cnuree did he pursue towards 
Henry ? How did Henry retaliate ? How did ilie German noldes now 
conduct? — 8. Ilelate tiie abject submission of Henry, and the conduct of 
the pope. — !). ^\'hom in this contest did the Italians favor? Whom did the 
Germans ? By wnat parties ivas the battle of Wolishcim fought, and what 
uere iis resuhs ? 

28 



218 



RISE OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLICS. 



PERI'D IV. 

CHAP. III. 



Italy 
divided and 
desolated. 



936. 

Otiio the 
Great haijed 
as a deli- 
verer, fixes 
tbe German 
sovereignty. 



Hist; of the 

Italian 

■ritles, which 

become the 

Italian re- 

(lublics. 



reiuri. to Germany, his enemies deposed Clement, and elected 
Victor, whose early death made way for Urb^n II. lie re- 
newed the war of the investitures, and embroiled Heiiry in a 
quarrel with his son, Conrad, This brings the history of Ger- 
many to the period when the council of Clermont decided upon 
the first crusade. 

10. ITALY. — When on the death of Charles the Fat, the 
empire of the west passed from the Carlovingian family, the go- 
vernment of Italy was usurped by the principal nobles. Of 
these, the dukes of Spoletto and Tuscany, and the Marquises of 
Pavia, Susa and Friuli, were the most powerful. The great 
duchy of Benevento, had been divided into the principalities of 
Benevento, Salerno and Capua. Apulia and Calabria were still 
subject to the emperor of thi east, JVaples and Jlmalfi loere re- 
publics, under the protection of the Grecian empire. Rome was 
subject to the pope. For seventy years the sovereignty of Italy, 
though little more than a name, was the subject of contest be- 
tween the most ambitious and powerful nobles. The northern 
parts were desolated by the Hungarians, while the southern 
coasts were subject to the inroads of the Saracens, who had 
made themselves masters of Sicily. 

11. It was at this time that the assistance of Otho the Great 
was sought. He marched into Italy, and received, at Milan, the 
iron crown of the Lombards, and at Rome, from the pope, the 
golden crown of the empire ; thus reviving in his person, the 
title of emperor of the Romans, which had been extinct for forty 
years. Otho, and his immediate successors, exercised the pre- 
rogatives with which the emperors of the west had formerly 
been endowed. TKey repeatedly marched into Italy at the head 
of armies, received the homage of the Italian states, exacted their 
rents, and promulgated their laws. The tie which bound Itah 
to the German empire was, however, growing weak. The dis- 
tance of the emperor prevented the continued and energetic ex- 
ercise of the imperial prerogative, and a spirit of freedom was 
enkindled. 

12. The dangers with which the cities were surrounded, 
compelled the inhabitants to provide for their own defence, and 
by permission they rebuilt their walls. The protection they 
thus afforded, drew multitudes of the country people within 
them. Their population and wealth rapidly increased. Obe- 
dience to the dukes, counts, or marquises, was thrown off, anJ 
the people of the cities elected their ovm magistrates The war 
of tlie investitures, in which the cities engaged, part of them on 
the side of the emperor, part on thai; of the pope, showed these 
little communities their importance, and contributed to diffuse n 
republican spirit. In Lombardy, Milan was the most import- 
ant of these independent governments. There existed at this 

lO. Describe the condiiion of lialy? — 11. What crowns did Otho tlie 
Great receive? What occurred after his death? — 12. Desciibe the man- 
ner of ths growth of the Itahan cities ? Of their becoming rep ublics t Whdl 
five are here mentioned ? 



TUB BROTHERS ROBERT AND ROGER. 



210 



porioil, still older republics, which had arisei from the ruins of 
the Grecian possessions — Venice, Ravenna,, Genoa, and Pisa. 

13. When Altila drove from their homes the inhabitants of 
Av'iuileia and Padua, they found a refuge on some islands in the 
Adriatic, where they built and settled, calling their city Kialto. 
It gradually increased in population, and was subject to the By- 
zantine empire, till the tenth century. It then became commer- 
cial and independent, and conquered the adjoining territories 
called Venelia, Istrm and Dahniilia. 

14. Early in the eleventh century, Ike jyonunns were em- 
ployed by a prince of Salerno, against the Saracens, who had 
invaded his territories. Fresh adventurers from the north 
flocked into Italy, where they founded the small ciiy of A versa 
near Capua. A ditliculty respecting their j)ay. at lengtli pro- 
duced a war between the N ornians, and their employers. They 
invaded Apulia, which they soon subdued. Alter the conquest 
of the Grecian possessions of Italy, the republics of jYaji/cs and 
Jhnalfi, fell beibre the invaders, "^he sovereignly of .rpulia 
was conferred upon Robert Guiscard, one of the renowned 
brothers, sons of Tancred, lord of Hautcville, in Normandy. 

15. The pope, Leo IX., formed a league with the emperor of 
Constantinople against the Normans, and Leo marclied in person 
against Robert, but was defeated and taken prisoner. The de- 
votion of the Normans dictated the most honorable treatment to 
the head of the church, and the warriors knelt to implore his 
forgiveness for arming in their own defence. The pope granted 
them absolution, and conferred upon them the sovereignty of 
the country they had conquered, which they now held as a 
fief of tlie holy see. Roger, tiie brother of Robert Guiscard, 
conquered the Saracens of Sicily, and made himself master of 
(he island. Robert next directed his views towards the eastern 
empire. At the head of his Normans he advanced into Epirus, 
took tlie city of Durazzo, and obtained a complete victory over 
the army of the Greek emperor, Alexius Comxenus. His 
successes in Greece, however, were of no permanent advantage. 
Robert was recalled to Italy by the revolt of some of the cities 
of Apulia. In the war of the investitures, he afforded powerful 
aid to pope Gregory VII., and at length gave him an asylum 
when driven from Rome. 



Middlt Hsu. 



452. 

Venice 
founiifd 



1060. 

The Nor- 
mans caUeil 

in to aid 
acaiiisi the 
Saracens, 
take the 
country 
themselves 



Robert 
eiimameil 
Guiscard. 

(or the 
cuiininir,) 
makes thil 

pope 
prir^oncr. 

1060 

to 

1090. 

Royer con^ 
quers SicU; 



Robert 

makes war 

upon 

Alexius 
Coninenus. 

10S2. 

DUH^ZZC 

Robert 
affords aia 

to Gre- 
gor>' VII. 



13. V^'hen and how was Venice founded? — 14. Describ* the rise of the 
fiingdoni of Naples? — !•>. What league was formed against 'he Normans? 
Which of the sons of Tancred of Normandy canquered Sicil" ? What \Yar 
was afterwards made by Rol^ert Guiscard ? 



CHAPTER IV. 

France, Spain Russia, Greek Empire, &c. 

Xi££eHist. ]. FRANCE. — The princes of the Carlovingian tamily liad 
PEuro IV. become so msigniiicaut, and tlie ties which bound the n uiou 
cu\p IV. to its monarch were so slight, that the accession of Hugh 
*«<-' Capet, the founder of the new dynasl\-, was hardly considerod 
fTheCa- as an usurpation, and was attended wuh no disorder. After a 
I Bh,'nas- reign of eight years, Hugh transmitted the sovereignty to his 
! ^^.^ son, Roi?ERT, whom lie had already associated with himself in 
I *Hi,ch 1^^6 government. Robert was undisturbed bv foreign foes, but 
I Capet, the discipline by which the papal power Inimbled and subjugated 
Robert l^i"g"s- blasted his domestic happiness, tie had married Bertha, 
(Owing sister o( Rooolph, king of Burgundy, his cousin in Uie fourth 
twdbfe degree, whUe tlie prohibidon of the church extended to the se- 
power venth-, and Gregory V. ordered the dissolution of the marriage, 
coinmu- under pain of excommunication. The king ventured to disregard 
nication ^[^g thuuders of the \'atican,* aimed not onlv at him, but against 
ser- all tliose who had abetted the offence. The bishops who had 
wouut sanctioned the marriage were suspended. Robert soon expe- 
not rienced how terrific the power of excommunication had become, 
anvar- His courtiei'S and servants abandoned him. Two domestics 
ticie were all who dared remain, and even these ptirilied by lire the 
had vessels used by the unfortunate prince, and threw die remaining 
been in j^qJ ^^^ jj^g dogs. The v.'eak monarch, instead of arousing to 
witiithe her defence, at length repudiated his blameless wife, 
quoen^) ~- Hei\ry, his SOU and successor, being disturbed by do- 
mestic conspiracies, sought aid of Robert, duke of Norman- 
1031. t^Vi ^^dio re-established him upon the throne. In reward for this 
Henry I. service, Henry added to his duchy Cliaumont, Pontcvse, and 
odier places which belonged to the croM-n. He was succeeded 
?060. by his son Philip I., only eight years of age. During his 
rhiJip I. niinority the regency was committed to dte pious and digniiied 
Baldwin, earl of Flanders, wdro preserved die peace of the 
nation by being always ready for war, Philip was on the 
throne of France, at the time when the council of Clermoni 
decided on the first crusade. 

3. SPAIN. — it M-ill be recollected that after the conquest of 
Spain by tlie Saracens and ftloors, some of the Christian inha- 
bitants fled to the mountains of the nordi, wliere they founded 

* The palace of ihe popes of Rome is called the Vatican. The decrees 
which the pope sent forih had become, from his great power, so t-rrib.o 
that they .vcrc expressively called " the thunders of the Vatican." 



Chap. IV. — 1. What may be said of the accession of the Dynasty of 
Capet in the room of the Carlovingian ? Under what circumstances had hig 
successor contracted marriasre ? ^Vhat was the consequence of Ins excom- 
munication? — 2. What account can yon give of his successors ? — 'i. Wttat 
country nf Spain had "ot been conquered by the Moort ? 

220 



ASTLMUAS THR GKR.M OP CIIillSllAX SPAIN. 221 

ihe kingdom of .Balurias. From this mountainous domain, Midd le iiui. 
whose very insignificance proved its Sf^curily, sprung other pkiu'd iv. 
kingdoms, which eventually subdued the Mahomet^m power on ciiAi-. iv. 
llie peninsula. The descendants of the powerful Ahderrliaman ^^'"v-n-^ 
l:rid undermined their own strength hy their frequent dissen- Tho ki.ig- 
f-.'on-i; and about the commencement of the eleventh century his turia«oriihc 
(iinaiv became extinct; and the kingdom of Coidova was divided ""^the^n 
i.l<* separate provmces, cr petty kmgdoms, over which the provcB tho 
principal nobles assumed t.ie sovereignty. The Christian do- ri^,^i^',aff, 
minions in Spain had, at this time, become enlarged by en- Hpain 
crourhmenls upon tiie Saracens, and the kingdoms of Leon, 
Caslile,JYavarre, and Arragon had each its respective monarch. 

4. Sancho hi., «^r the Great, united in his person the sove- Sanchoth* 
reignty of Navarre and Arragon; and his son Feki;i.\and made lOOO. 
himself master of ('astile and Leon, so that the whole of Chris- 
tian Spain was, in 1035, under the government of one family. Aiphonoo 
Ai.puo.Nso VI., the successor of Ferdinand, recovered the city ^''; 
of Toledo. The wars between the Christians and Moors, in *"*»**• 
this century, are memorable for the display of valor and chi- 
valry. Do.v RoDERiGO DiAS DK BiVAR, Called the Cid, (the 
chief) was the most eminent of the Spanish knights, whose 
:»xploits have descemled to posterity glowing with all the ro- ^^^ ^' ' 
nance of the ago. 

•5. I'lUSSIA. — It was during this period that we first meet in eih centuiy 
history, the name of Russians, in the ninth century they ap- nrs" knowt 
peared at Constantinople as traders, and exchanged their slaves, '» h''*i'>ri'- 
furs, honey, and the hides of their cattle, for the corn, wine, oil, 
manufactures and spices of Greece. The luxury and splendour 
of Constantinople excited the desires of the barbarians, and 
piratical expeditions were commenced. Their vessels, descend- 
ing the Borysthenes, penetrated the Euxine, and spread desola- 
tion through the province of Anatolia. At length the adventu- 
rous Russians menaced Constantinople. In their first enterprise, ulrZH'Hii 
they entered the port during the absence of the emperor. Mi- Constami- 
chael. A tempest destroyed their ships, and compelled them "">'*-• 
to retreat. 

6. Afterwards Nicephorus, emperor of Constantinople, in- Buieari* 
sligated Swatoslaus, prince of tlie Russians, to undertake the conquered 
concp.iest of the liulgarians. The Russian prince having acliieved ^ iians."" 
this, soon gave indication of his dangerous vicinity. At the 
head of his barbarians he invaded the empire, and Nicephorus 
found himself unable to cope with the enemy he had brought Russianein 
upon his dominions. His successor, John Zimisces, was more /■"'«*'"' 

/• 1 ri 1 • 1 I • Greek em 

Huccessiul. lie obtained repeated victories over the Russians, pirc. 
dro\e them out of the empire, and pursued Swdtoslaus to Dritza, 



3. What sprung from it? What was the coridition of the Saracens of 
Spain? What four Christian kingdoms had arisen? — 1. Which of them 
did Sancho the Great govern? Which his son ? Who is ihe most noted 
of the Spanish knights? — !i. Give an account of the Russians in their first 
mvasion of the Greek empire ? — O. What waa done by the Rucsians under 
Swatoslaus? 



222 



ALEXIUS COMNEKUS. 



Middle Hut. 



PERI'D IV. 
CHAP. IV, 




963. 

Phocas. 

969. 

Zimis- 
ces. 



5; 



1059. 

Isaac. 



Alexius 



10S2. 

DU- 
RJiT.. 
ZO. 

llohen 
Guis- 
card 
lefeats 
llcKius 



a jjost on the Danube to whicli he had retreated. Here he b& 
sieged him, and compelled him and the remnant of hi.s IblloW' 
eis, to return to their nation. 

7. Or.GA, the mother of Swatoslaus, was a prim:ess of un- 
common character. She bad early embraced Christianity, and 
received baptism from tlie patriarch of Constantinople. Iler 
zealous efforts to Christianize her barbarous subjects had, )iow- 
ever, proved ineffectual; even her son having rigidly adlierecl 
to the ancient religion. Yet the example and inliueuce of Olgp 
were not without effect. Her grandson Vlodomir, on his mar- 
riage with A^"XA, a princess of Constantinople, renounced ido- 
latry, and embraced the Christian faith. Her efforts to civilize 
her subjects, evinced a mind far in advance of the age in which 
she lived, and Vlodomir pursued the course marked out by her 
superior wisdom. 

8. THE GREEK EMPIRE.— Basil, the Macedomax, wa? 
the founder of a new dynasty. He restored in some measure the 
falling honor of the empire, and rendered it again formidable to 
the barbarians and the Saracens. The reigns also of Nicefho- 
Rus Phocas, and of his successor, John Zimisces, are signalized 
by their military spirrt. John Zimisces conquered the Russians 
penetrated Syria, and not only recovered Antioch from the 
Saracens, but passed the Euphrates, and made himself maste? 
of many Saracen cities. After these successes, the empire again 
sunk into insignificance, under the government of weak and 
effeminate princes. Jn the reign of Michael VI., the last of the 
Macedonian race, die Greeks awoke to a sense of their degra- 
dation, and invested Isaac Comxexus with the imperial purple. 
The Comneni were an dlustrious family of Roman origin. 
Isaac, who was first raised to the imperial dignity, enjoyed his 
elevation but two years, when his declining healtli induced 
him to abdicate. 

9. Alexius Comnexus, who succeeded him, filled the By- 
zantine throne at the time of the first crusade. Dangers sur- 
rounded the empire on every side. The provinces of the east 
had been conquered by the Turks, while the Greek possessions 
in Italy had been usurped by the Normans, who were advancing 
to Constantinople. Alexius found himself without soldiers, and 
with an exhausted ti-easury; yet compelled to maintain a con- 
test with powerful enemies. He made the best preparations in 
his power, assembled an army, and marched into Epirus, to 

• meet the Normans, who, under Robert Guiscard, had laid siege 
to Durazzo. Alexius was defeated; yet, amid all his calamities, 
he sustained himself with dignity, as is shown in the exrrllcnt 



7. Give some account of Olga. — S. What dynasty acceded to tbe do- 
minion of the Eastern empire in Sfi? ? Give an account of the foundei". 
What three reisrns (the two first not consecutive,) are signahzed by energy 
and military talent ? What conquests were made by the last of the three t 
What after this became the condition of the empire ? V/hai change of dy 
ntsetics occurred ?— 9. Give an account of the second of the Gotnneai 
Who invaded his emoire ? W'hat battle was fouaht J 



IS 



DECLINE ^iXD F.\LL OF THE CALIPHATE. 223 

history of the times, written by his daughter, \.n.\a C'omne.va, •''^''^fe Hisi. 
the best writer of that age, and the most renowned of female i>eri*I) iv. 
historians. The conquests of the Normans were stayed by the ciiat. iv. 
return of Robert to Italy, where, having restored tranquillity, ^-^^^^^^^ 
he resumed his eastern enterprise Alexius had improved hisC^'^'''^'"^*^'^' 
naval force, and now disputed with the Norman chiei" the ilo- xu^ms with 
minion of the sea. Three engagements tooii jilace near the "if^ana.V 
i^ltind of Corfu; the third resulting in a victory o( the Nor- 
jiians. Bui the death of Robert relieved the empire from its 
most formidable enemy. 

10. EMPIRE OF THE CALIPHS.— Haroun al Pxascliid SO?. 
(Aaron the Just) was ihe sixth of the Abassides. His empire munai 
was more extensive, his power more absolute, and liis court R''»- 
more splendid, than that of any other monarch of his age. 
IVhile literature graced his luxurious capital, his victorious arms „ .„ 
spread terror through the wesL But he was killed in quelling Haroun 
a rebellion in Khorasan. The succession was disputed be- "' f^"«- 
tween his sons, and a civil war ended in the elevation of the killed in 
youngest, Al Mamox, who was even more distinguished ^han '^f^^^fi 
his fiither for patronage of arts and letters. In his rrigii lion in 
volumes of Grecian science were translated into the Arabic '^ha"" 
language, and every facility and encouragement afforded to the 
study of the sciences, fk conquered Sicily and Crete. \ S 

11. But even in that magnificent reign, the decline of the em- I | 
pire had begun. Motassem, tlie successor of Al 3Iamon, es- i j« 
lubJis/tcd a guard of 50,000 Turks for the security of his t^,||jj,,, I t 
throne ; these soon, like the prffitorians of Rome, assassinated guards t^ 
and elevated sovereigns ot pleasure. At length their chief was xhlV^^- ' ^ 
called " Emir al Omrah," " Commander of Commanders," and lac.:, 
ruled in the palace as the mayors had in France. The caliph 
came to be considered merely as the chief ecclesiastical officer. ^^''|^.": 
Spain, as we have seen, had revolted, and placed tlie last of the 300.000 
Ommiyades, Abdalrahman, upon the throne of Cordova., and anTits 
even his descendants had passed away, and his kingdom been toiin 
rent into fragments. Fez was built and made the capital of a ^''nmst^*^ 
petty kingdom. Three dynasties had arisen in Africa in the ppip'i<i'd 
commencement of the ninth century, and in the tenth, the de- rope, 
sscendant-s of Fatima wrested from the Abassides the province of 
Eg.vpf, and established their throne at Cairo. 

12. RISE OF THE TURKISH POWER.— While the empire 
of the caliphs was thus dismembered, the power of the Turks 
was rising into consequence. It is believed that they possessed 

O. Wlio was Anna Comnena ? For what is she Histinguislied ? — 

10. Who were the most distinguished caliphs ot the Abas.sides? What 
vi'as the condition nt the caliphate under these two, and what soon alter? 

11. What was established by Al Mcmon's Guccessor ? What happened in 
consequence of keeping such a standing army? What was the condition 
of the independent kingdom whose seat was Cordova ? What city in Africa 
had been built as a seat of a petty empire? How many such empires ex- 
inted in Africa independent of Bagdad in the ninth century ? What prinw-- 
pa! province of Africa did the Abbassides lose in the tenth century? — •'■J. 
What account is here given of the Turks ? 



25^4 



MAHMOUD THE GHAZNEVIDE. 



FERl'D IV. 

CHAP. IV. 



« 


961 


% 


Alp 


? 


Tegin. 


f;f 


Capital 




Ghaz- 


ni, in 
Khora- 


s 


san. 


A 


ificcnna. 


'A 


. a pliysi- 


cia 


n marvel- 


10 


US cures 


a.re 


ascribed 


t 


him.) 


(W 


alimoud 




made 


tw 


elve ex- 


pet 


itions to 


. 


nriia.) 




'5 ©32. 




Tasfnil 




Beg. 




J^en.T the 




JIHOM 




defeats 




Masoiid. 


t^'i 




<» 




Vi 




<« 




^ 




>, 




Q 


i®74. 


5? 
'5! 


Malek 


Shah. 






^ 




£i 




O 




^ 




hj 




1^ 


Soli- 




man. 


E^ 




^ 




(< 






tm&. 




Jerusa- 




lem 




taken 




by the 




Turks. 



an ancient Scythian empire, but it had long been dissolved, and 
now powerful and independent tribes were widely scattered 
throughout the interior of Asia. Slaves and soldiers of Turkish ex- 
traction, were in the service of every monarch of Asia. The prin- 
cipality of Ghazni, in Khorasan, was founded by Alp Teguj. 
who rose from the condition of a slave. The most distinguished 
sovereign of the Ghaznevide dynasty, was Mahmojd. He was 
the patron of scienco, which now centred rather at Ghazni than 
at Bagdad. Avigenna, "the prince of Arabian philosophers and 
physicians," flourished during his reign. This great genius, at 
the age of twenty-one, undertook the first Encyclopedia which 
was ever compiled, and carried out his plan in twenty volumes, 
entitling his work " The Utility of Utilities." Besides this, he 
wrote seventeen other works, translations of which were the only 
books on mathematics and physics in use In uie schools of Eu- 
rope in the twelfth century. Mahmoud added Transoxania and 
Persia to his dominions, and extended his conquests to Hindos- 
tan. He conquered the cities ol' Delhj, Lahore, and Mul.an, thus 
extending to the remote east the religion of the Moslems, which 
the Turks had embraced. The caliph of Bagdad conferred on 
him the title of sultan of Ghazni, and his auihorUy was acknoiv- 
hdged from the Caspian to the Indus. 

13. Tagrul Beg, a valiant Turk of the family of Seljouk 
of Samarcand, was the founder of the Seljoukian dynasty. He 
passed the Jihon, defeated Masoud, then sultan of Ghazni, 
and received from the caliph of Bagdad the title of sultan. 
He delivered the caliph from the oppression of the Turkisn 
and Arabian emirs, and restored to him the city and district 
of Bagdad. Malek Shah, the second prince from Tagrul, was 
one of the most powerful conquerors of his age. He extended 
his dominions from the borders of China t-o the neighbourhood 
of Constantinople. The reign of Malek was peaceful and pros- 
perous, and through his liberality, the literature of the east re- 
vived. On his death, the empire iims divided among his sons ; 
the Persian kingdom., as that to which the others were in some 
measure subordinate, being given to the eldest. Solima]v, of 
the family of Seljouk, was a renowned and powerful sovereign. 
His interference was felt in the affairs of the Greek empire, as 
we find him establishing one of the emperors upon the throne. 
Under this valiant Turk, Jerusalem^ Aniioch, and at length all 
Asia Minor rvas subdued. Alexius, emperor of Constantino- 
ple, trembled for the safety of his empire, now also threatened 
by the Normans. He was forced to comply with the demands 
of the Turks, and confirm by treaty the conquests of Soliman. 



13. Who was the founder of the dynasty of the Ghaznevides? What 
and where was his capital ? Give an account of the most distinguished of 
the Ghaznevides. Give an account of Avicenna. What dynasty supplantr.-^ 
the Ghaznevides ? — 13. Give an account of Tagrul Beg — Of Malek Shah-- 
Of Soliman. Notice particularly what cities he took, and how far he oj; 
tended the Turkish dominions. 




Preaching of Peter the Hermit. 



PERIOD V. 



THE COMMENCEMENT > IIOO. < OF T!!E CRUSADES 
TO 
THE DISCOVERY > 1492. < OF AMERICA. 



CHAPTER 1. 



Pilgrimages. — Chivalry. — Tlie Crusades. 

I. As the spiritual worship of the early Christian? was ex- 
changed for the frivolous rites and idle ceremonies of later days, 
the possession of relics, and pilgrimages made to holy places, 
became objects of eager desire, and substitutes for personal 
piety. Of all pilgrimages, that to the holy sepulchre of Jerusa- 
lem was the most frequentl}- made, and considered the most 
meritorious, ft was performed by midtitudes of devotees from 
every part of Europe. After the holy city fell into the hands 
of the Saracens, these pilgrimages, though attended vvith more 
difficulty and danger, were still continued. The caliph Ilaroun 
al Raschid afforded protection to the Christian pilgrims, even 
presenting to Charlemagne the keys of the holy sepulchre. His 
successors, the Abassides, pursued, as we have .seen, the same 
tolerant system. But when the Fatimites of Africa obtained 
possession of Palestine and Syria, the pilgrims suffered from 
(hem sevvvR persecution. Under the reign of Hakem. the third 
calipli of the Fatimite race, Christian churches were aemolished, 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. I. 



Pilgrimages 
to the Iloi) 
Sepiilchrt'. 



The Ahassi- 
des protect 
tlie pilgt'tiis 

The Fail- 
niites p<frs<» 
cute I hum. 



Period V . — Chap. I. — I. For what had the spiritual worship of tiie early 
Christians been exchanged ? What then became objects of desire ? — 
what liesides objects of desire did relics and pilgrimages become ? Which 
v\as regarded as the most meritorious pilgrimage? Were there many that 
performed it ? flow did the Abassides treat the pilgrimt ? IIow did the 
rati mil PS ? 



29 



225 



22b CHIVALRY KNIGHTHOOD. 

Middle Hist, the destruction of the sepulchre attempted, and many Chi jstians 
PEiiiOD V. suffered death. Under the succeeding caliphs, however, a tole- 
CHAP. I. rant spirit revived, and pilgrimages became more frequent than 
*w^'~v ><*^ ever. Policy might dictate this course, as the treasury of the 
caliphs was replenished by the tribute which procured the pro- 
tection of the devotees. 

2. Two years preceding the first crusade, pilgrimages had in- 
creased to an unparalleled extent, and multitudes of every age, 
and rank, and sex, thronged the roads to Jerusalem. The holy 

r-)C) Turks land now came into possession of the Turkish hordes; and the 

's'Ji'racens* pilgrims, who with toil and suffering had pressed their way 

Slid become from the most distant parts of Christendom, often found them- 

the Uoiy selves on their arrival at the holy city, debarred from entrance, 

Land. ^y Jemands which they were unable to meet, and thus deprived 

of the object for which their sufferings had been endured. Mul- 

Thcpiigrims iJ^^des perished by want, and of the thousands who directed 

in distress, their enthusiastic way to Asia, few returned to their homes. 

3. These brought accounts of their injuries to their brethreii 
in Europe. If in our days such devotees had existed, and had 
uttered complaints, the calm of society would not have been 
broken. The effects then produced, show how powerfully re- 
ligious faith animated the mass ; and not more remarkable is the 
stupidity with which the people rejected the Savior, with all his 
mighty works, than the zeal with which they were now ready 

rejecrthe to sacrifice every thing to rescue his sepulchre. Yet had this, 
Savior, and (Jeep feelinsj existed in the minds of the Christian comma- 

fight for his . r , " , , , . . , . , , , , 

sepulchre, nity one hundred years earlier, its dictates could not have beeii 
carried into action. But in the meantime, a spirit had been pro- 
duced, and an institution had arisen which while it was ini- 
bued with the superstition of the times, was yet more honor- 
able to man, than any other merely human. This was the spirit 
of chivalry and the institution of knighthood^ which, connected 
with Christianity, laid the foundation of a new, and eventually 
a better order of things. 

CHIVALRY 4. Chivalry arose in Normandy, in the eleventh century 
arose in There the home-born oppressions of the castled barons was se- 

^°"?v"*r^^ verely felt. Those petty princes were leading their followers to 
eieveu'ih perpetual wars, and outrage and licentiousness filled the land* 
oo.iii'jiv ^vhile no government existed which could protect the weak 
against the strong. Then the spirit of virtuous indignation 
against oppression — of deep faith in Christianity, and of newly 
awakened admiration of the female sex, induced a band of noble 
minded young men to dedicate themselves in the fear of Goil 
to riglit the wrongs which existed around them. The priest 

3. What is said of the acquisitions of the Turks ? How did they treat the 
pilgrims i — Jt. Suppose in our day such complaints had been made ? What 
do we find then remarkable in the spirit of those times? Could that spirit 
have been earned into action much earlier? What spirit and what institu 
tion had arisen ? — -4. When and where did it arise ? NVhat oppressions gave 
rise to it? What was the -pirit of chivalry ? 'I'o what did the knights de 
vote themselves ' 



A RETT K II STYLE OF MlCS AND AVO.MF.N 221 

fiooJ sanctioned these resolutions, and the order of knighthood J^ii'J-i^t msi. 
began. period v 

Ct. Kacn nieinl)er of tlie order possessed the power to confei chap. i. 
ii.on such candidates as had proved themselves worthy by vii- Vi««^~^'"^w 
tuou? deeds and valorous exploits ; and knighthood soon be- 
t-anie an honor to which kings and princes aspired. A conscious 
loflir.ess of purpose, and a tirm persuasion of llie protection of 
heaven, bore the kniglits almost above humanity. 'J'hey ne- 
dected nothing which could increase and preserve their physi- ^j^^gg great 
cal powers. They inured themselves from early youth to in- care lo poH. 
credible labors and privations, which made them strong and b?jd^y^arw"f 
hardy; and for self-preservation ai^ainst tlie arms in use, they as a sound 
cased their persons in steel armor, so heavy tliat a man of mo- 
derate strengtii at this day could scarcely lift its weight. The 
^var-horse wliich bore him to battle, was cared for by the cham- ^ ^,em^e^o' 
pion, as a mother cares for her child. The true knight pos- "tJodand 

' , , !• ■ £• . 1 1 1 I the laJies.' 

sessed the penection ol manners, — courtesy, controlled by 
candor. To mainlain truth in word and act, was a part of his 
vow. He was not ashamed of his religion, or his love, and 
:)evr-r spoke lightly of the one or the other. 

6. In the meantime, the female character and condilion had The regeno 
been changed by the introduction ol' Christianity, which showed j;"""g '"- 
that women had an equal share with men, m tlie grace of God ChristianKy 
and the blessings of innnortality. The virtues which elevate the ""(-t'eraniV 
■?ex were taught and enforced. Men received special directions, condiiionof 
from Christ and his apostles, in regard to their treatment of the 
weaker sex; which moderated their tyranny, and restrained their The feudal 
licentiousness. 'I'he feudal system, co-operating with these brinplanew 
causes, produced an entire new feature in modern civiliza- feature into 

. ' , .... , , ... . modern c! - 

tion, which was now arising h'om the ashes ol the ancient, viiization 
This was domestic socirtij. 'I'lie hereditary baron in his proud 
castle, surrounded with his serfs and menials, was a petty so- 
vereign; and but for the society of his own family, must have be regarded 
been reduced lo utter solitude. His wife and daughiers thus astyranm- 
came to be known and ap[)reciated, as the dispensers of domes- women are 
tic iov. Woman beiiiuf now beheld in her proper niche, — her diffose'l <>/ 

J ^ ® ' . in n*;irritim; 

style of character changed hy Christianity, — seemed invested wirhout 
with a new and holy light. Men of finer mould, such as knight- 
hood found or made, seemed awe-struck, and almost rendered 
idolatrous worship. 

7. Petf.k the Hermit, a native of Amiens, in France, re- 
returned from a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, where his enthusiasm 
had been fed, and his resentment enkindled. He hastened to 

5. What power did each kniglit possess? Who aspired to be knights? 
What mentally and phvsically bore up the knights and fitted them for hiph 
achievements? Did tfiey neglect their own healih, or even that of their 
war-eteeds? In what respect had the true kniglit the highest style of fine 
manners? — C. What had ertecied a change in the character and condition 
of women? In what respect did it show ihein on an equality with men? 
What precepts of Christianity operated in favor of women? What effect 
had the feudal system on modern civilization ? How did it operate to pro- 
Juce this effect ? 



tluir own 
ccneenl.) 



228 



EUROPE IN AilMS. 



)'i;riod v. 

CHAP. I. 

1©95. 
Peter the 
lierinit 
rjuses up 
(-iie people, 
already by 
rrc^ious ac- 
-tDunis pre- 
pared. 

1095. 

Uriiaii II. 

CaU^ a com - 

cil at Pla- 

cemia, in 

taly. 

A second 
council at 
Clermont, 
•n France. 



Eloquence 
of Urban, 
tnd e'llliu- 
siism of the 
people. 



109«. 

Firsl army 
of crusaders 
under Peter 
and Wal'er. 



Ara fle- 
atroyed in 

Hungary 
and Bulga- 
ria. 



vioit the pope, Urban II., and vvitli liis approbation the enthu- 
siastic Peter went through Europe, publishing the sufferings of 
the pilgrims, and calling on Christain svarriors to have pity upon 
their brethren, — to go up to battle in the nanie of the Lord, and 
no longer suffer the holy sepulchre to be deliled by iniidels. 
The hearts of the people burned as he spoke, and the fltme 
spread from city to city, from country to country. Every- 
where the holy Peter was received with rapture. The pope 
called a council at Placentia. Ambassadors were here received 
from Alexius Comnenus, emperor of the east, who had pre- 
viously sent to beg the aid of the western pov.'ers agajnst the 
Turks by whom Constantinople was threatened ; and iie now 
reiterated his petition, and plead the danger of delay. 

S. A second council was convened in the autuiiii) of the 
same year at Clermont, to make a final decision. An unmense 
multitude of priests, princes, and nobles were present ; and so 
great was the concourse of people, that the city was tilled, and 
thousands compelled to erect shelters in the fields. IJi-ban ad- 
dressed the assembled crowds, and with the most pt rsuasive 
eloquence depicted the horrors of infidel oppression, vhe duty 
of arming in the defence of the holy cause, and the rewards 
of the faithful. The efiect was overwhelming; the crowds 
sent forth, simultaneously, the shout " God wills it." " God 
wills it." " It is the will of God," replied the pope, ^' and let 
this memorable word, the inspiration surely of the Holy Spirit, 
be forever adopted as the battle-cry, to animate the devotion 
and courage of the champions of Christ." The sign of the 
cross was immediately impressed on the right shoulders of the 
garments of the champions ; the pope pronounced the absolu- 
tion of their sins, and the multitude separated to prepare for 
the war. 

9. The loth of August following, was fixed for the depar- 
ture of the pilgrims; but so eager were the lower orders, and 
so incapable of appreciating the necessity of preparation, that 
crowds, under the command of Walter the Pennyless, 
and Peter the Hermit, look their departure early in the 
spring. Walter was possessed of considerable military talent, 
but the multitudes who marched upder his standard were un- 
disciplined and ungovernable. The crowd who followed Peter 
were, if possible, still more licentious. Before they reached 
Constantinople, many of these crusaders had fallen by skir- 
mishes with the Hungarians and Bulgarians. From Constanti- 
nople they crossed tlie Bosphorus, but in their progress through 
Bithynia, nearly the whole fell an easy conquest to the Turks 
Peter returned to Constantinople, and ^Valte^ fell in battle. 

10. But while these undisciplined bodies were hurrying to de- 
struction, the chivalry of Europe, under their most warlike and 



T. Who first pnmched a crusade? How was his preaching received 1 
Who was the pope, and what course did he take ? — 8. Describe the coun 
cii at Clermont. — 1>. Give an account of the tirst innv of crusaders. 



THE FIRST CKLS.\IJE. 



J2y 



able commanders, were preparing for more regiiUr warfare. 
The most renowned chief's of the first crusade were GoDFitEt 
OF Bouillon, duke of Lorraine; Hugh, count of Vermandois, 
brother of the French king; Kocert, duke of Normandy, son 
of William the Conqueror; Robert, count of Flnnders; K.w- 
MOM), count of Toulouse; Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, and 
BonEMOND, prince of 'I'arentum, son of Robert Guiscaid. U 
wa.' under his banners that Tancred, his kinsman, and the 
pride of European chivalry, marched. These various forces, 
under the command of their respective chiefs, took separate 
routes for Constantinople. 

11. Hugh of Verniandois was the first who reached the do- 
minions of Alexius Comnenus. Here he had expected friend- 
ship and welcome, but he was, on his arrival, arrested and 
imprisoned. The emperor of the east was conscious of his 
weakness, and though when he supplicated aid from the west, 
he would gladly have received a few thousand troops, he was 
alarmed at such formidable and warlike hosts. " It seemed,"' 
says the princess Anna Comiiena, "as if all Europe, loosened 
from it.s foundation, was precipitating itself upon Asia." On 
the arrival of Godfrey, Hugh was released, not however, until 
he had d<^)ne homage to tlie emperor of the east. The policy 
of Alex'ius was to preser\'e his own sovereignty, and to convey 
from Constantinople one army, previous to the arrival of another. 

12. Before the walls of A'/cp, now made the capital of the 
Seljoukian kingdom, the several bodies of crusaders met and 
besieged the citj'. Robert of Normandy arrived after the com- 
niencenient of the siege. Peter the Hermit also joined them 
with the small wreck of his host. The number of the crusaders 
after this junction, is computed at six hundred thousand armed 
warriors. While the Christians besie^i^ed his capital, Solinian 
who had been assembling his warriors from the distant parts ol 
his dominions, arrived on the mountains, in view of the Chris- 
tian camp. A battle ensue<l, the Turks were defeated, and 
obliged to retreat. .After a few weeks the city surrendered. 

1.3. The efforts of Solinian in raising anotlier army were 
unremitting and vigorous, and when, after the surrender of the 
citv. the crusaders commenced their march, he surprised them 
in Phvrgia and gave them battle, but the Christians were again 
triumphant. Great numbers in both armies fell. The Turks, 
who saved themselves by retreat, proceeded next to desolate 
the countPi- through which the route of the crusaders lay 
Thus the difficulties of their march increased, and numbers 
sunk under hardships. After halting a while at Antiochetta 
t)ie armv proceeilcd on their march towards Antioch. 

14. After an unsuccessful attempt at storming this city, its 



Mill it Hut. 



PERIOU V 

CHAP. I. 



The kniiihip 

aii<l cniii- 

niaiiderii 

the tveni ' 

air.iy 



Emperor ol 

tlie oast 

treats the 

crusadc;8 

with 

rrutllv 



I097 

Nice, or 
Nica-, th> 

capital (i( 
lie Scljnii 

kias, be- 
eifired and 
ak<'n by at 

arttiv of 

0(lO,'(X« 

crusaders 



Crufaricre 
ga'ii victo 
rir>r.= ovef 

the lurks 



lO. Who were the chiefs of the reg^ular army? — 11. How did Alexius 

Cornnrnus treat the crusaders? What was his daughter's expression re- 
speciing the number of the crusaders? — 12. (iive an account of the sieec 
of Nice as to the besiegers. What did the siihan ."^oliinan ? — 13. What 
linopeiied to the crusaders on their way from Nice >o .\n'iijch ? 



230 



DESTRUCTIVE SIEGE OF ANTIOCH, 




The V ru- 
Siidcrs be- 

siciied in 
Antinch by 
llie Persians 
mid Turks. 



I'ricsts re- 
sort to the 

91 Jof siipei 
stitioii. 



(" Those 

tbat hide 

can find."') 



The cn;- 
saders de- 
feat t>/e 
Turks a'.iri 
Persi.-,i;r.. 
Loss <if iha 
vinqviskec' 
69.(100. 



Or'.otirr 



siege was commenced. For seven months it continued \i'ith 
little prospect of success, when, one night, the commander of 
one of the towers treacherously admitted a body of the cru- 
saders within the city. The Turks, awakened by the htsrns 
giving signal to the army without tlie walls, rushed to ar'no, 
and the sanguinary and hopeless contest continued through the 
night. The gates were opened to the arm}' without, and in 
the confusion and darkness, many Christians, as v/eil as Turks, 
fell by the hands of their brethren. In the fanaticism of tlie 
moment, the most liorrid excesses and cruelties were comravued. 
"IMiough the Christians obtained possession of the city, the 
citadel was still occupied by the Turks. The small supplies 
of provisions which the Christians found within the city were 
soon exhausted, and belbre measures could be taken for pro- 
curing more, an immense army, under the command of the 
Persian Emir, appeared before the walls. The successes of the 
Christians had alarmed the Mahometan powers, and t})e repre- 
sentations of Soliman had roused them to aid in the defence of 
his kingdom. 

15. The crusaders were in their turn besieged. The Persian 
Emir and Soliman had joined their forces, and were now set 
down before Antioch, with three hundred thousand men. The 
most horrible famine prevailed in the Christian army. Their 
liDrses were slain for food, while within their view, the Turkish 
camp displayed every luxury. When thus reduced to the 
utmost distress, the superstition of the soldiers was called in 
aid. Either deluded by their enthusiastic im.agination, or prjic- 
tising deception, the priests declared they saw visions from 
heaven encouraging them to persevere, and promising them vic- 
tory. A monk asserted that the place where the lance which 
pierced the Savior's side was buried, w'as revealed to him, with 
directions to procure it, and assurances of victory when ii;i 
possession of this lioly relic. Search was made, and after 
some digging, the monk descended into the excavation and 
returned with the laiice. The hearts of ihe soldiers revived, 
and being purified by the customary rights of the church, the 
foHowing morning thev advanced, full of assurance, against the 
mfidels, akhongh vastly inferior in numbers The battle was, 
on the part of the Turks, bravely and obstinately fought. A 
crv arose among the crusaders that the saints were seen figlit- 
ing on tlieir side. This gave to the fanatical host resistless 
might, and the Turks fled in confusion. Their camp fell into 
the Iiands of the victors, and abundance succeeded to famine. 

16. The chiefs delayed two months in Antioch, when a se- 
vere pestilence swept away multitudes of their followers. In 
October they marched, and at length arrived in sight of the 



II:. Give an account of the taking of Antioch. What army appears 
flcainst the crusadero ?— 'IS. What was now tlie condition of the crusading 
army ? Ey whtit means did the priests animate liie soldiers? What was 
the result of the battle? — lt>. With what nLimbeis, and at what time did 
the cruiadcTS march fi im Antioch to Jerusalem ? 



JEHUSALKAl TAKEX BY TJIK CRUSADERS. 



231 




liolv city. Dissensions had arisen, but the knights laid thein •Vi«j/«^^wt. 
osick. by mutual concessions, and directed every thought to tlieir peuiod v. 
common object. Though now reduced to less thai! sixty chap. n. 
tjiousand men, the most vigorous preparations were made ("or 
the assault of the city. Mov^ibie towers, and all the imple- 
ments of" destruction known to the warriors of the eleventh 
century were prepared. Efl'orts of valour almost incredible 
were made by the chiefs during the two days of the assault. They take 
At length they gained the battlements, and there planted the ' ^Btorni. ^ 
standard of the cioss. A most dreadful massacre followed, and 1099- 
(lie blood of thousands polluted the holy places of Jerusalem. 
17. Tlie object of the war being accomplished in the deliver- 
ance of the holy sepulchre, the crusaders now bent their 
thoughts to the permanent establishment of their power. God- askelon. 
FRi- V of Bouillon, the most deserving of their chiefs, was elected king of Jc- 
kins; of Jerusalem. He soon found himself compelled to en- rusaiem, 

■ n- 1.111 111 defeats a 

gage m new conliicts, and at Askelon he encountered and de- Moslem 
featcd a great army of Moslems. On the death of Godfrey, 4oo'd[io foot 
after much dissension, Baldwin, his brother, received the ami 100,000 
crown. Under his administration, the kingdom of Jerusalem 
flourished. His army triumphed over the Turks, Persians and 
Saracens combined. Acre, l^ripolis, and Sidon were taken ; 
and also, in 1124, by the aid of the Venetians, Tyre was added 
to the kingdom of Jerusalem. Thus had this vast movement 1124. 
broken for the time the power of the Turks. Had the Chris- ^^^ ^"^ 
tians remained at home they would probably have been obliged 
10 receive its shock at their own doors. 



CHAPTER H. 

Tho Greek Empire. — Germany. — France. 



1. THE GREEK EMPIRE.— The emperor Alexius, equally lOST" 
iilarmed bv the encroachments of the Turks in Asia, and the cJe'ry^of 
swarm of pilgrim warriors from Europe, pursued a treacherous Alexius, 
course of policy, by wliich he designed to benefit his own 
kingdom, whichever way the fortune of war might incline. 
Thus, ■while he urged the Christians to the prosecution of the 
holy war, be afforded them no aid, but rather impeded their 
movements. On the surrender of Nice to the crusaders, a 
secret treaty was completed between an agent of Alexius and 
ihe Turks, by which that city became the prize of the Grecian enlarges 
emperor. While tlie Christians proceeded onwards to Jerusa- ii's •'"»- 
lein, and occupied the attention and strength of the Mahometan 
powers, Alexius recovered by his arms possession of many of 

10. Depcribe tlie taking of the city. — IT. What was the ne.xt object of 
ths crusadeis ? Who was the first 'wng of Jerusalem ? Give ai account 
of the kingdom during t!ie reign of Baldwin. What had this vast move- 
ment ;iccoinvili.shed ? 

C'hai . II.- -1. Wha' was he policy of the emperor Alexins ComrieniiBf 







232 THE WAK^ OF THE IN VESTITURKS. , 

Middu Hist, the cities ol Asia Minor, auJ of some of the islands whicli had 
been conijuered by the Turks. He llius transmitted his empire 
to liis successors with its boundaries enlarged, and its internal 
allairs in a prosperous condition. 

2. JoM.v, his son and successor, swayed the imperial sceptre 
twenty-five yeai\s with vigor and clemency. The iK>nalty of 
death was abolished during his reign. JMa.vuel, a warrior of 
great plivsical strength and prowess, was the son and successor 
of John, lie was occi:pied with a series of wars against the 
Turks, and the barbarians beyond the Danube. After his reigii 
a period of tifty years occurs where the Byzantine history j)rfc.» 
sents no prominent name or event. 

3. GEKMANY. — The war of the investitures did not cease 
with the death of Gregory VII. L'rban II. pursued the same 
design of aggrandizing the Roman See, and Henry IV. of Ger- 

lOS-t. many, the same resolution oi' keeping the power of the emperoi 
"^'w'iul''' s'lip'^"^^" ^*-^ '^^^''^ ^^ ^'^^ pope. At tire instigation of Urban, Cox 
epriins! iwo rad, the SOU of llcnry, rebelled, — assumed the title of king of 
:uiirhis^'{wo Italy, and induced many of the cities to submit to his govern- 
sons. ment. jMeanwliile, tlie death of Conrad and Urban, while it 
changed the actors on the scene, did not change the current of 
events. Pascal II., successor of Urban, excommunicated tlie 
emperor, and induced his younger son, Henry, to revolt and 
assume the imperial honors. Henry IV. was deposed, and he 
who had fought sixty battles was reduced to such extreme dis- 
tress, that he applied for the place of under-chanter in a church 
at Spires, and was refused, where gratitude was his due. Bu« 
his fortunes seemed ag-ain rising, when he died. 

4. No sooner did his successor Hexry V., lind himself se- 
1106. curely seated on the throne, than ho entered upon the same 
Henry V. course of opposition to the church, which his father had maiii- 
wuuTiu" tained. During the contest, which continued many years, 
poix'ts tlie Henrv repeatedly marched into Italv, defeated the force's of the 

war for pre- " , ^ " i i • '• rrn 

einineiu-e, pope, autl at oue time mane him prisoner. I he pope excom- 
"^■^^"^oftii^ niunicated the emperor, and the emperor appointed a new pope, 
mrestiturcs. who revoked the sentence, and cmitirmed his right of investi- 
ture. At length the states, weary of the disorder and confusion 
attending the contest, ejected a reconciliation. Calixtcs 11., 
1119- ^^ '^^^ filled with ability the papal throne, called a council, a) 
I'opo aiui which the ambassadors of the emperor appeared, and in which 
'^"condk-r" ''* <"t">nipromise between the emperor and the pope was concluded. 
The reign of Henry V. was one of the most bloody which had 
desolated Christendom; marked not only by the war just men 
tioned, but by others with Hung-arv and Poland. 
ES.'2.'^. ■^- ^" '^^^ death of Henry, who had no children, the states 

i.^^thairc of elected LoTHAiRE. i.uke of Saxe Supplembourg. He engaged in 
v.ar Avith the Bohemians from whom he exacted homage. Lo 



taxiuiy. 



1. Til what condition did he leave his empire? — 2. Give some account of 
the successors of Alexius ? — 3. Relate the rem;under of the history of Henry 
IV.— 1. WhiU course did Henry V. take with regard to the wars of the iH' 
ceptimre ? Kow was the dispute settled? 



CJUELPHS AND omUELLINKS. 233 

ll.aire PHj^cuKed the cause of I\.voce>t II., a^aiiust a rival pojx!, MuUt bul 
A.VACf.E'it.s, and marched into Italy to ei5ta.bii>;h his right. This yzKUtv v 
Mivolved him in a war with KooEit, duke of j^pulia, who e»- chaj-. h. 
pouj-ed tlie rause of Anacleliis. 'i'he aniiB of LotJiaire prevaiieJ* v^~-^"^. 
Roger waa driven from hi>j Italian po«He8sion» int^j Sicily, which 
he had rei^nily conquered, and Anacletus wai> imprisoned. 
l'uiin;t thia reign, </<« Jufslinian code of laics was adopted in 
Germany. 

6. The sudden death of Lothairc, without heirs, again clianged 

the line of succession. The states convened, and electwJ 0>.v- 114 1. 
HAD of Kranconia, nephew of Henry V. 774e </M^e of Bavari/i^ O/iifad iii. 
f^ (lit famUy of l/if. Gv/^ljJis, aided by Ute jtope, diajmitd hi* o-iiWto^ 
'.Hie, and emhroiled Uw. empire in a ciril war. Tha emperor's 
lirother, Fredeuic, duke of Suabia, comnrianded the imf>erial t-Sisi'ntht»e 
lorces, and his soldiers took the name of Ghihellijtei, from *"«« tb« 
Ghibel, the place of Frederic's nativity, llcnce.whilctfu; party wtr-jtiurg 
favored by I lie pf/fje wan terrnf.d the Guelp/us^ that of (fie erupt- ^^"ja^kt^u, 
ror was called ifie Ghibel line a., and the war« for suprenriacy badit^av^ui 
which h-df\ been called the wars of the investitures, were re- Yifs^'w'itu' 
newed under the party wattrh-words of Guelphs and Ghibellines. v. »iat ti«.-y 

7. No sooner was tranquillity in any measure restore<J, than "^uiHu^be- 
Conmd III., inquired bv the prearrhing of St. Beknard with the ^"''^ ^^^"-7 

r ■ ■ ' r I ■ " 11 I • 1 /• /• 1 cam*: Ottl 

I'lnalicism oJ the times, resolved to take arms jn defence of the nhh inxu 

Chrustians in the Holy Land, t}jey being pressed by the Maho- ^'.^"l^*^ 

raetan powers, who in 1 144 took Edessa. Conrad marched to t-actj 
Asia, but failing in the object of his enUjrrprise, he returned with 

ihe wreck of his army. Frederic Barbarossa wa« elected 11-4?. 

tii5 successor. lie kept up the wars with the popes; subdued ^^^'"3*^4"' 

the Poles, awed the Bohemians, and obliged the king of Den- t,'i« iMf'y/u^ 
mark to do him homage. The spirit of liberty Iiad arisen in 
the Lf^mbard cities ; several of which, encouraged by the po]>e, 



crutad« 

1152. 

Frederic 



revolted from the emperor. Frederic marched "nto Italy, and lyart/^rwst 

took signal vengeance on the revolted cities /i ra2c</ Milan ''■'.'** ,?''^ 

?o i7« foundatifmx. strewed salt upjn its ruins, and destroyed «««,« 

several other cities, or deprived them of their privileges. He jjt,3„ ^^ 

marched repeatedly into IfUy, but wa,s not successful in his at- Mr-ifd 
tempt; to conquer ih*^ Ixirnbards. 

8. Fli.AXCE. — Philip I^ who was on the throne of France Froa, 

at the commencement of this period, was a profligate and licen- ***.''^^ 

tious p:inc4.'. So ofx^nly dissolute was his cliaracter. that in tlie IJO^ 

f c.uncil of Clermont, a-sembled within his own kingdom. Urban I'jj , ^ 
1 1 . dill not hesitate to pronounce his excommunication. Thiis en- 



5. Give soioe account of the even<B wtich occurred duri- :• ■ •. 'if 

Lothaire. — <». Who f!ucc<red'.-d lyj'haire? Who f'ppo»*d of 

Coumii 1 What it the ori^^n (Arm term* Giieljjh ar^d Ghy.K :.ich 

of thefce La the uanie of a family, ai^d which from ihe name 01 a town ? — 7- 
Wbat incident onnected with these wars ie rela'ed ? Wliat r/an now the 
condition of the Christians in Paleistine ? Whom do we find j>reaching a 
E^.-cond crtitade ? What was done by Conrad in reference to "><; Holy I^iid ( 
dive an account of Conrad's succe^por. Oi hin ojieraiS' -.« in Italy. — ** 
What wag thjc character of Philip I. T What was do?je by /'>pe ^'ii»n aj.d 
where ? 

.SO 



234 THE SECOND CRUSADE. 

jtsi ddie TFisi oouraged his nobles, wlio openly aspired to independence:^ and 
PERIOD V during his weak and inelKcient reign, many encroachments were 
cHiP. II. ir.ade on the prerogatives of the crown. 

-«''~v'>^.^ 9. Philip was succeeded by his son Louis VI. The entrg^' 
'"ll®§ and virtue of Louis restored the monarchy. During the priit- 
^?"" cipal part of his reign, he was occupied in a Avar with Ileury L 
>Tar of England, who had acquired Normandy from his brother Ro» 
m'nrj ^^^% ^^'1*^ iiow \\ithheld it from William, the son of Ilobert. 
j. of Louis mainlained his -power over the nobles, by shoicing liimself 
lajid'. ^^'^ protector of the lower orders, and by maJcing freemen of 
many of the vassals, and thus comjwsing a third estate, or com- 
mons. 
^., 10. Louis VII., the Young, his son and successor, wa.s 

Louis * early involved in war Avith the aspiring nobles. He was suc- 
vii. cessful in subduing them, but the destruction of thirteen hun- 
ceeds dred persons in the town of Vitre, who had taken refuge in a 
Vi* '^' f^'i^ir^l^ to which he ordered fire to be put, pressed heavily on 
his conscience. Reasoning on the vain addition to Cliristianky 
-, J .^ made in the dark ages, he believed that his own deeds could be 
carried by the cliurcli to the credit side of his IMaker's accounl 
These- current: and to balance this sin, he undertook a Secoxd Cru- 

COTlrt . 

tiisado. SADE. His army fell before the arrows of the Moslems ; and 

after a visit to the holy city, productive of no efficient aid to 

Eiea- the Christians there, he returned with the wreck of his forces. 

heiress ^" ^^^* reaching France, Eleai\"0r, his queen, was divorced on 

0/ an accusation of adultery. She married the duke of Normandy, 

ne and afterwards Henry 1 1, of England ; who, by this marriage, 

Poictou, obtained her rich dovv-rv — the fine provinces of Guicnne and 

di- ^ . - ^ 

virced. FoiCtou. 

IL Philip Augustus, succeeded his father in the fifteenth 

year of his age. He bore the character of a wily politician, who 

knows how to move men, as in a game. He entered into an al- 

IISO. liance with Richard, the son of Henry of England, and eucour- 

Au-^us- ^Z^^ ^'^^'^ aided him in a rebellion against his father. He en- 

tiis. gaged in the third crusade, with Frederic Barbarossa, and with 

Richard, who had succeeded to the throne o^ England under 

the title of Richard I. Each of these monarchs were aspirants 

Crafty for military fame ; nor is it difhcult to believe that they re- 

ptfiuic. garded Palestuie, less with the reverence of devotion, tliau as a 

(Such was the state oflearning ia this age, that if a man was condomneJ 
to death for crime, and could prove that he was so learned a clerk ar to Ic 
able to read and write, he was set at liberty ; the state not knowing how to 
part with persons of such rare acquirements. This privilege of the learned 
was called " benefit of clergy.") 



8. Did he preserve the royal auihority ? — 9. How was the monarchy re- 
stored ? How was Louis occupied ? How did he maintain the royal authority 
over the nobles? — lO. Who was his successor? In what war was he en- 
gaged ? With what success ? What act of cruelty troubled his conscience ? 
How did lie believe he could expiate this sin ? For this purpose what di(i lie 
do ? Whai was his success ? What was done on his return ? Who mairied 
the divorced queen ? Wli3.t was her dowry ? — 11. What account can you 
j»r"e of Philip Augustus i 



OKUilX OF THK PLA.VTAGE.NETS. 



23' 



field on which they were to reap the laurels they so ardently '^^"^'^^° ^ *^ 
coveted. period v. 

12. ENGLAND. — William the Conqueror left three sons, chap. n. 
William II., who succeeded to the crown of England, Robert, ^--'-^/"n-' 
who inherited Normandy, and Henry. Robert in his zeal for t096 " 
the deliverance of the holy sepulchre, had, as has been related, ^ '{',f "^ 
mortijaaed his dukedom to his brother, William il.. in order to Hufuf 
obtain the sum requisite to enter upon that enterprise; but he 
wa^, notwithstanding, the legal heir. The death of William oc- llOO 
curred during Robert''s absence in the Holy Land, which enabled ^'^"^ 
flenry, the younger brother, to usurp the sovereignty both in Beau- 
England and France. To render his usurpations secure, Henry marries 
courted the favor of his subjects. He promised, — though he did ^atii- 
not fulfil, — to restore the laws of Edward the Confessor ; and the niece to 
more effectually to ingratiate himself with the ancient English, ^'|^" 
he married Matilda, called the good queen Maud, a daughter liug. 
of Margaret queen of Scotland, and thus a descendant of the 
Saxon kings. 

13. Robert was already on his return from the Holy Land 
when the news of William's death reached him. He hastened 
to England to claim his inheritance, but Hfenry persuaded him 
to enter into a treaty, by which he received the dukedom of 
Normandy, and a small annual tribute, but left Henry in pos- Roi,crt 
session of the crown of England. The brother who outlived heated 
the other, was to inherit the dominions of the deceased. The ^y 
jealousy and ambition of the brothers, however, would not per- '"^^ 
niit them to remain at peace, and Henry soon possessed liimself 
by force of Robert's dominions, made his brother prisoner for 
life, and inhumanly deprived liim of his eyes. 

J 4 Henry's only son, prince William, in whom, as the child 
of Maud, was the blood of the Saxon line, was shipwrecked on 
his return from Normandv. He miiiht have been saved.but for his 
fruitless efforts to preserve his sister, a natural daughter of the king. 
One hundred and fortv vouns nobles perished beside: and Henrv „ 
never smiled again. He induced a council of the prelates and only son 
nobles to lake the oath of fealty to his daughter, Mai;d or Ma- flown^at 
TILDA, whom he married to Geoffrey Pla.ntage.vet. the earl sea. 
of Anjou. On the birth of an heir, afterward Henrv II., the 
king procured from the nobles a renewal of the oath, extending 
it to hei son. After a reign of thirty-tive years, disturbed by 
wars and disorders, Henrv died. 



15. Stephen, earl of Boulogne, grandson of the conqueror 



1135. 

Ste- 



•11 the maternal line, notwithstanding he had been the first to phcnde-l 
take tlie oath of fealty to Matilda and her son, now urged his ^^rom'' ' 
claim to the throne. Before Matilda could arrive in England, Adeia 1 

12. What sons did Wiliiam the Conqueror leave? Which succeeded 
him as kiii^ of Enorland ? Which as duke of Normandy? For what did 
he mortgaije his patrimony ? What was done by Hetiry ? What did he do 
to please his English subjects ? — 13. Give the history of duke Robert after 
his return from the crusade? — l-l. What family affliction had the king ? 
How did one family of the kings of England get the name of Plantaeenet? 

15. What king o*^ England was of ibe hoiise of Blois I 



236 



USURPATIONS OP' IHE CHURCH. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. II. 



t. 

1 


'U54. 


Henry 


s 


11. 


OJ 




? 






Extent 


of his 




domin- 


a. 


^ ions. 


B. C. 


About 


5©©. 


Called iMUe- 


Biana, from 


Milosius. 


441. 


St. Patrick 


carries 


Christianity 


into 


Ireland. 


1L1T2. 


iieland con- 


quered by 


Henry II. 




Henry 




con- 




tends 




witU 


5~ 


the 


K| 


church. 


.^ 




Kl 




o 




S" 


115S. 


5? 


Thomas 


Q^ 


a 


<! 


Becket 


^ 


at- 




tempts 




to eain 




jupro- 




tuacy. 



Stepheii had been crowned by the archbishop of Canterbury 
The kingdom was immediately divided by the partisans of the 
adverse claimants. Civil war, witli its accustomed horrors, 
raged through the land. The feudal barons built and fortified 
castles, and now acting independently of the sovereign authority, 
they made their petty wars, as dictated by ambition or revenge. 
After many years of alternate success, when the son of iilatilda 
had arrived at age, the nation, weary of the contest, comfxilled 
the hostile parties to peace. In a council of nobles and pre- 
lates, it was determined that Stephen should retain the crown 
during his life, and be succeeded by Henry. On the death of 
Stephen, Henry was received with acclamations by the people 
of England. He was the most pov»'erful prince of his age. Be- 
sides the sovereignty of England and JYormandy,, he inherited 
from his father Anjou and Maine; and as the dower of Eleanor, 
the divorced queen of Louis VII. whom he married, he received 
Guienne and Poiclou, 

16. A part of the inhabitants of Ireland are supposed to be 
the descendants of a colony from Spain, led by Milesius. St. 
Patrick introduced Christianity into the island, 441. Abom 
this period Ireland was the seat of learning. It was divided into 
separate states, each having its own chief or king. Brien Borc 
or BoiRHUSiE, after reigning thirty years as king of Munster, 
gained such popularity for his courtesy, bravery, and many 
kingly virtues, that the nobility elected him sovereign of the whole 
island. He reigned over it twelve years, and was then killed 
in battle with the Danes. They did not, however, conquer 
Ireland, which continued to be governed by its own kings, until 
it was invaded and conquered by Henry II. 

17. The English clergy now arrogantly claimed exemption 
from all trials before courts of justice; and atrocious crimes were 
committed by them with impunity. Henry desired to curb this 
evil, and, in civil affairs, to bring the church into subordination 
to the crown ; and he elevated to the see of Canterbury, Thomas 
A Becket, who, from the intimacy which had existed between 
them, and from his habits of luxurious ease, he hoped would 
prove subservient to his will. But with his change of office, 
Becket changed his manners ; and being now the second person 
in the kingdom, he soon aspired to be the first. To this end it 
was necessary to impose on the superstition and credulity of 
the people, an opinion of his sanctity. He ate bread, drank 
water, wore shirts of sackcloth seldom changed, lacerated his 
body with whips, and daily washed the feet of thirteen beggars 



15. \\ hat caused the civil war ? How did the council settle the dispute 
What were the dominions of Henry II. ? — ItJ. from whom are a part oi 
the Irish sui)pi>5ea to be descended? VViiat was done by St. Patrick, and 
when? What was Ireland about this time? What hero is celebrate.^ in 
Irish annuls, and lor what? How did Brien Boirhume lose his life? 
When and by whom was Ireland subjugated? — 17. What exemption did 
the clergy claim? What was often their conduct? What did the king de- 
sire ? \Vhom did he put in the first office of the church in England, and 
for what reasons ? What did Becket to gain the people's confidcnci- 1 



THE CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON. 237 

Who coiilil doubt tliat wiih such mortifications Beckct was a MidJUjust.^ 
saintr Tliis character established, lie i)pe;iiy oppoi-cd the au- period v. 
Ihority of the kiug. ^^'"•*'- "• 

i8. Henry summoned a council at Clarendon^ in which latrs. '-■^f^'w^^ 
were passed declaring that priests should be amenable to the ll<>fl 
(ird tribunals, icithout appeal to the pope, and that no edict of cori'ti- 
Ihe pope shall be binding in England without the sanction of Miuns 
the king. Becket resisted these laws, and was arrested. Henry ^,cndun. 
called him to account for the rents and profits lie had received 
while he was chancellor. Becket appealed to Home, and oh- ghanbe 
tained the support of pope Alexander III. The king, however, 'rierf '".y 
obliged him to llee from England, and he was for a time sup- bunaiB." 
ported by the king of France. Henry, further to resist the 
usurpations of the church, suspended the payment of certain 
chuich revenues, and concluded an alliance with Frederic Bar- 
barossa, who was at war with the pope. 

19. At length, each party afraid of the other, came to condi- 
tions of peace; and, waiving controverted points, Becket was re- 
stored to his archbishoprick. He came to England like a con- 
queror, and assumed a splendor little less than regal. Pie 
notified three of the principal prelates that the pope had excom- 
municated them, for certain acts of obedience to the king. 
When the news of this arrogance was brought to Henry, who 
was in Normandy, he exclaimed, " Will my servants still leave 
me exposed to the insolence of this ungrateful and imperious ll'VO. 
priest ?'' Four knights of rank, William de Tracy, lluofh de i^!^'"!*.'' 
Morvillc, Richard Britts, and Hegindd Filz Urse, on hearing nated. 
this, repaired to Canterbury, and assassinated Becket in his 
church, during the evening service. The news of this sacrilege 
filled the king with consternation. Me hastened to make his 
peace with Rome, and the death of Becket procured for the (iierry 
ohurcli concessions which his life could not. Henry ob- „o,'pro- 
tained absolution from pope Gregory VIII., and made a pilgrim- ""'t 
age to the shrine of the murdered prelate, who was canonized ; cour^ 
and so great was the fame of the martyr, especially for healing e''"i'«- 
discases, that 100,000 pilgrimages to his tomb, are computed to 
have been made in one year ! 

20. The latter portion of Henry's life was embittered by do- 1173. 
mestic dissensions. The king of France incited his sons to take Henry's 
nrins against him. Henry, the eldest, claimed Normandy, and his beTami' 
father's refusal was the signal for his rebellion. Richard and .^^"J 
Geoffrey united with their brother, notwithstanding their father into 
had been liberal to them ; and William, the king of Scotland, '''■""=^- 

17. What afterwards in respect to the king's authority? — 18. What 
couninl did Henry call ? What laws did they pass ? Who encouraged 
liecket in his course ? Where did he go ? What other measures did Henry 
take against the church? — 19. Each party fearing the other, what wne 
done ? What was Becket's course of conduct ' What unguarded e.xpree- 
sion was used by the king? What was the consequence ? What did the 
king on learning Becket's deith? — 20. What was Henry's situaticn in re- 
gard to dimes ic peace ? 



238 PREPARATIONS KOR THE THIRD CRt SADE. 

Mdiiie Hist, joined the confederacy. The English dominions in France 
were for hoo years the theatre of war betio^en the contending 
parties. A pacification was at length effected, and the voung 
princes pardoned. Notwithstanding this, Richaid, now his 
ll§3. eldest son, rebelled, and united with Philip Augustus of France, 
ifenry -Amid these troubles, and sorely disappointed at finding himself 
Jies. deserted by his yoinigest and favorite son, John, Henry was 
taken ill, and died. This king, in most respects of a happy 
character, was yet soured by misfortunes, brought upon him in 
some measure by his vices ; and he expired with a curse againsl 
his disobedient children.* 
11S9. 21. Richard I. succeeded to the throne of England. His 
Richard first acts were preparatory to the famous crusade led by him- 
Lion'.'' self and Philip Augustus. On the day of his coronation, a 
most horrible slaughter -of the Jews took place, as a sacrifice 
Perse- acceptable to God. Their residence in the different kingdoms 
of "he ^^ Europe could never be considered safe, as they were without 
Jews the protection of the laws; and at times multitudes of them fell 
victims to a fanatical and infuriated populace. 



?5 



^ 


Nou- 


^ 


reddin, 


^ 


the most 


power- 


isn 


ful 


!<; 


Atta- 


?^ 


bek 


."^ 


of the 


t. 


east. 


«! 


1M5. 



CHAPTER III. 

The Turks and Crusaders. — Eastern Empire, 

1. When Jerusalem was taken by the Christians of the firsi 
crusade, consternation was spread through the empire of tiie 
Moslems. The Seljoukians had followed the usual course of 
the Asiatic dynasties, and the last of the race sunk into imbe- 
cility and vice. The name of the sovereign of Persia was 
hardly known to the Christians ; but the Attabeks became for- 
midable. This was a Turkish name given to the petty prnices, 
who in the decline of the dynasty of Seljouk, obtained the 

* When a man marries a bad woman from ambition, and tiien treats her 
ill, his family will naturally be the seat of disorders. Henry is that sovereign 
M'hose queen, Eleanor, is said to have poisoned his favorite, fair Rosamond. 
But this story is fabulous, as Rosamond Clifford, it appears, retired to s 
monastery, and there died. To Henry's want of ronjuiial tideliiy and law- 
less loves, may be traced many of his troubles. There is too much reason 
to believe that he cheri.shed a criminal passion for the young Adebis, the 
betrothed wife of his son Richard, and sister to Philip, king of France, who 
was sent in her childhood to be educated in England. When she was de- 
manded by Richard, his fathei would not relinquish her; and on Henry' j 
death, Richard refused to marry her. This caused the enmity ot R;rh3.r^ 
to his father and the liaired of Philip to Richard. 



20, Give an account of Henry's last days. — 21. Who succeeded him f 
What happened on the day of his coronation ? What was the condition of 
the Jews ? 

Chap. HI. — 1. What was the condition of the Seljoukian Turks f Give 
ail account of the Attabeks. 



SAl^ADn; RECOVKIi« JKUUSALE.M. 239 

eovcmmfnt of tlie (lifTerent provinces, and undertook the de- ■^'<uie Hut. 
ience of the Maliomctaii faiili. One of these, Nouf.EDiJi.v, son pkriod v. 
of Zknci, of Mosul, frradufj/ly united the Mahometan powers, ciiai-. ni. 
and spread his rftij^n Jrovi the Tigris to the Al/e. He was so '.^^>^'"x_/ 
good and just a sovereign, thai after his death, the oppressed i-^\'-ppo^ni 
poor cried ir tlie streets, Noureddin' Noureddin! wliere art w«re bis 

l}lf,U ! capiUila.) 

2. The Fatinute caliphs of Egypt wore at this time rethiced Azidad- 
lo the most distressed and degraded state. I'heir prime minis- ja'"t pa- 
tf re, caHed viziers or suhans, liad usurped the supreme autho- timate 
rily. and Cairo was (hstracted by hostile factions. The aid of i^y'pi." 
Noureddin was implored by the caliph AziDAnDi.v; and Shikkoii, 
a valiant commancier of KurdistYin, was di^.;patclled to his assist- 
ance. Shirkoh was accompanied in his Egyptian expedition, 
by his nephew Sai.aimn, who, on the death of his uncle, was 
pronioit'd to the office of vizier. So/adin at length threw off xhe 
liis allegiance, not only to the caliph of Egypt, but to Al .■'•>n<-'iy 
Malel, the successor of Noureddin. lie made himself master 
of Egypt, invaded and conquered t^lej>po, Damascus, and 
Jjiarhekir ; Arahia submitted to his arms, and the inhabitants 
of Tripoli and Tunis acknowledged his authority. 

3. Saladin proceeded to wrest the kingdom of Jerusalem 
tVom the Christians. This kingdom, now under Guv of Lu- IIST 
siGNA.v, was reduced to a state of extreme weakness. A battle '^^J^_ 
was fought at Tiberias, in wiiicli Saladin was victorious. This Paladin 
battle broke the Christian power in Palestine ; and al length ''''1^^* 
Jerusalem itself, in the conquest and defence of which so much t;^ri8- 
blood had been shed, was recovered by the Turks. The con- 
duct of Saladin in the surrender of Jerusalem was mild and , 
magnanmious; he accepted a ransom lor the richer prisoners, lem 
^nd pemiilted the poor to go free. He still extended his con- '^'"■"• 
quests, and,w/7/t the -'rception of Tyre, he made himself master 
of the vhnle of Palestine. 

4. THE TillHD CHL'SADE.— The news of the conquest ,"^^111';!']^ 
of Jerusalem fdled Europe v/iih dismay. Pope Gregory VIIJ. df-naken iij 
sought at once to heal the dissensions of the Christian monarchs, pil^i'i'^i '' 
and induce them again to take up arms in defence of the Holy gustuH and 
Land. The enmity of France and England presenting an ob- ^'^,11^^^' 
stacle to the absence of either monarch from his kingdom, (Crceory 
Richard I., and Philip Augustus solemnly agreed to lay aside joins a fi've 
their animosities, and together embark in the holy war. The )tar« fa^t, 
first monarch to go forward, in the third crusade, was Frederic meat on 
Barbarossa. In his march through the Greek empire, he was il^^F "1*4 

Frid2ya) 



1. Who was now the most powerful sovereign in the east ? What was 
ihc extent of his dominions? What his character ? — 2. What was the con- 
dition of the Fatiinate caliph": of Egypt ? To whom did the caliph apply 
for aid ? Who was sent ? Give an account of Saladin. Of what countriee 
did he make himself master? — 3. What was ihe condition of the kingdom 
of Jerusalem? Describe the progress of Saladin in the Holy Land ? — 1. 
What was the consequence of Saladin's taking Jerusalem ? What agreement 
was made between Richard and Philip Augustus? WcWe the part taken 
in the third crusade by Frederic Carbaroes*' 



240 



RICHARD THE LION-HEARTED. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. m. 




11S9. 

siege of 
Acre, seve- 
ral batlles 
fought un- 
der its 
walls. 



1192. 

■A7.0TUS. 
Richard de- 
feats Sala- 
<".in. They 
make a 
truce- 



Richard 
Ca?ur-de- 
lion, for 
valor the 
■anight of 
kirghts. 



subjected to all the annoyances which had destroyed tlie former 
expeditions. The resolute Frederic, however, crossed the Bos- 
phorus, defeated the Moslems, took the city of Iconium,, and 
spread the fame of his military skill, and the terror of his arms, 
even to the throne of Saladin. But he died by bathing in the 
Cydnus. His troops proceeded to Antioch. to await there the 
arrival of the other crusaders. 

5. Philip Augustus and Richard wisely resolved to avoid tlie 
evils incident to a passage through the Greek empire. They 
accordingly embarked, Philip at Genoa, and Richard at Mar- 
seilles, and met again at Messina, in Sicily. During their siay 
here, animosities arose between them, which threatened the de- 
struction of the enterprise. Philip, however, advanced to Pa- 
lestine ; and, aided by the remainder of Barbarossa's army, he 
commenced the siege of Acre. Richard was detained at Cyprus. 
A terrible storm had dispersed his fleet, and stranded, on that 
island, vessels in which were embarked Richard's sister Eleanor, 
and the lady Berengaria, of Navarre, to whom he was engaged 
in marriage. The king of Cyprus treated the princesses and 
crews with rigour. Richard, in revenge, landed his aimy, fought 
two battles, took the king, and subjugated the island; — and 
having married his betrothed, he joined the crusaders before 
Acre. 

6. Philip Augustus, displeased with the delay of Richard, 
and also with his marriage, by which his sister Adelais 
was slighted, returned to France; leaving, however, 10,000 sol« 
diers under the command of the duke of Burgundy. Neai 
Azotus, Richard, by his personal prowess, as the army was 
nearly defeated, obtained a victory over Saladin and the Maho- 
metans. He took Cesarea and Jaffa, and advanced within view 
of Jerusalem ; but he was discouraged by the dissensions of 
the camp, his wasting numbers, and diminished resources. He 
therefore made with Saladin a truce for three years, on condi- 
tion that Acre, Jaffa, and the cities conquered by the crusaders, 
should remain in their possession, and that the Christians should 
have free access to the Holy City 

7. Had Richard been as discreet and politic as he was brave, 
he might have made himself master of the cast. Perhaps no 
warrior of history ever dealt such blows as Richard the lion- 
hearted. Of almost giant size and strength, cased in the heavy 
armor of the times, his might in the battle Held made him n 
host in himself. Learning one day that his garrison at Jaffa 
was in jeapordy, Richard hasted with a small body of troops 
to their relief, rushed with his men into the thickest ranks of 
the enemy, vanquished every thing that dared oppose him, and 



4. When and where did he die ? What became of his army ?— 5. Re 
late the movements of Richard and Philip Augustus. What important island 
wast^ken? — 1». What was done by Philip "Augustus? What battle waa 
fought ? By whom was it fought ? What was its result ? Did the victor 
judge it prudent to follow up his success, or did he negociate ? — 7. What 
were some of Richards exploiie ? 



DKATII Oy SALADIX. 



241 



rescued two noble knights who had been taken by the Saracens. 
Once he was surrounded by a band of soldiers, and single 
handed he cut his wav throu^'h them. Such terror and admira- 
tion seized his enemies, Uiat fifty years afterwards his name was 
usred in the east to frighten wayward children. 

8. I( is said that, on one occasion, when Saladm perceived 
the flight of his men, he inquired the cause; and being told that 
the F'.nglish king had himself driven them from the city, asked, 
"Which is he.'" He was pointed to a little hillock, where 
Fl'chard with his men had halted. "What," said Saladin, ''on 
foot among his servants ? This is not as it should be ;"' and 
immediately he sent him a horse. After the departure of liichard, 
end the death of Saladin, which occurred a year afterwards, 
the Cliristians of Palestine enjoyed a season of repose. Saladin 
was the wisest and most upright prince that ever fdled a Ma- 
hometan throne. When he found himself near death, impressed 
with the worthlessness of earthly grandeur, he ordered the 
standard which had been borne in his victorious marches, to be 
removed, and a shroud to be substituted in its place. This he 
commanded to be carried through the streets, the criers pro- 
claiming " Behold what Saladin the mighty conqueror carries 
Vv-iih him of all his vast dominions." These dominions weit- 
divided at his death. 

9. EASTERN EMPIRE— The Byzantine empire, alreadv 
stiipped of its Asiatic provinces, was now further dismembered. 
Jiulgaria, which had for almost two centuries acknowledged 
its supremacy, revolted and became independent. Cyprus had 
been usurped by a prince of the Comnenian family. Pilchard 
of England conquered him, and bestowed the island upon Guy 
of Lusisrnan, the former king of Jerusalem. 

10. The throne of Isaac Angells, monarch of Constanti- 
nople, was usurped by his brother Alkxius Angelus, and the 
dethroned monarch deprived of his sight, and imprisoned. 
Young Alexius, the son of Isaac, escaped, implored the protec- 
tion of pope Innocent III., and sought to engage the nations of 
the west to employ their arms in the restoration of his father. 
At this time many of the nobles of Ger.many and France, the 
flower of western chivalry, had assembled with their vassals at 
Venice, with the design nf procuring conveyance to Palestine 
for a fourth crusade. To Venice Alexius proceeded, and be- 
sought, for his father, the aid of the gallant warriors. His im- 
poiiunity was seconded by Dandolo, the aged and venerable 
doije of Venice. A large body of the pilgrims, whose leader 
weus Bai,uwi.v, count of Flanders, embarked with t!ic Venetians 
for (l!on=tantinople. 



Middit rrttt 



PERIOD V 
CHAP. III. 



ofSalailln 



ItiF death 



1195. "1 

Alexics 
Ange- 
liit", his 
cruelty 
tn his 
brother. 



1202 

Dando- 
lo, dope 
or duke 
of Ve- 
nice. 



Ilis ex 
pcdl- 
tl»n 



3 
M 

rk 



8. What instance of courtesy is related of Saladin ? What was the cho- 
racter of Saladin ? — !*. What provinces were taken from the Grrck em- 
pire ? — lO. What was the conduct of Alexius Aneelus ? Who was young 
Alexius ? What crusade was about to be undertaken ? VV^here did young 
Alexius apply for aid, and to whom ? By whom waa he favored ? WIki* 
tirbarked for Conitantinoplef 



31 



242 THE LATIX EiMPIKE OF CO^■S■l\\^•Ti^'OPLE. 

11. The crusaders destroyed the Grecian fleet, and rode tri- 



PERIOD V. uniphant in the harbor. The city, containing above four hnn- 

iHAP. 111. dred tliousand inhabitants, was besieged by twenty thousand 

'-'^-'/''v-/ Latin pilgrims. Alexius Angelus, after one attempt at a sally 

(led in secresy from the city, while the nobles released Isaac 

S204. ^''"<^'" prison, placed him upon the throne, and opened the gates 

T Jims iakL' of the city to the besiegers. The conditions of the succor 

^r.'jp 1"' promised by the young Alexius were, the submission of tfic 

eastern empire to the pope, aid in the hnjy icar, and i contribur 

tion of two hundred thousand 7naTrcs to his deliverers. The 

Greeks were displeased with these corditions, and irritated at 

Ths Greek-, the prospect of surrendering the independence of their church. 

r^tnscto 'pjjg ens^awments of Alexius were not fulfilled, and the Latins 

the iiuiepen- became dissatistied and insolent in their conduct. The indig- 

'^^'ciiun.'h*'"'' "^^'^' Greeks petitioned the senate to give them a more worthy 

emperor, and oflered the imperial purple in succession to all 

the senators. 

12. Alexius Ducas, surnaraed Mazoufle, encouraged the 

revolt, placed himself at its head, and treacherou-.ly obtaining 

possession of the person of Alexius, he murdered him, and 

. . assumed the sovereignty. The aged emperor died of grief and 

Alexius . » . ^ 

Mazoutte. fear. IMazoulle at tirst had possession of Constantinople, and 
endeavored to defend it against the Latins, whose demands he 
refused to satisfy They besieged and again took the city. 
Plunder followed the conquest, and the most precious monu- 
ments of ancient art were destroyed by the hands, not of bar- 
barians, but of the Latin soldiery. 
12®4 ^^- '^^^^^ victorious crusaders elected as emperor, their pun 
Bald- cipal leader, Baldwin, count of Flanders ; and to another of 
win I. (].^g^. cliiefs, the Marquis of Montserrat, was given the island of 
Henry. Crete and Asiatic Greece. Baldwin was soon compelled to de 
^^^^^ fend the empire he had conquered. The Greeks of Thrace 
t, having revolted, he marched against them ; but was defeated and 

^ ■ Robert, taken captive. Under his successors, the Latin kingdom lan- 
Joiin. guished, until in 1261, less than fifty years after its conquest, it 
was recovered by the Greeks under Michael Palxologus, a 
^.'^''J] nobleman of exalted Avorth, who became emperor. Another 
Empire nobleman, Theodore Lascaris, founded a kingdom of which 
^ii'i'/, Nice Avas the seat. 

14. MOGULS. — Terbiugin, known as Jenghiz Khan, wns 
the son of a barbarian, who reigned over a few hordes of Tai- 



1-261. 



11. How many inhabitants had Constantinople? By whom was it in 

vested ? Who opened the gates to the besiegers i What engagements had 
Alexius made to the Latins as the condition of their succor ? Were thcsf 
fulfilled on the part of the Greeks? What was done in relation to a suc- 
cessor to the crown? — I'i. Who became emperor, and what was his con- 
duct, — especially towards Isaac and Alexius Angelus? What was now 
done by the Latins ? — 13. Whom did the Latins make emperor of Con- 
stantinople? What was given as a kingdom to the Marquis of Montserrat f 
How many Latin emperors were there, and how long did the Latin e:iipirc 
coiitinue ? By whom was it recovered for the Greeks ? By whom \^ as the 
kingdom of Nice founded ? 



GRKAT K.MPIRK OF TIIF- MOGULS. 213 

lai*, on tlie banks of the Selinga, numbering in all, thirty or -^^^^ww^ut. 
forty thousand families. The death of his father, while he was period v. 
yet a child, induced the revolt of his subjects, and at the age of '-ha»-. hi. 
iliineen, the courageous chief fought a baltle wiih the rebels. »-^^^'^*'w 
lie was compelled to flee, but his spirit and valor acquired him HOI- 
r(;nown. IW degrees he gained control, until he was formally ^i-'u^'^^' 
proclaimed Khan of the .\loguls and 'J'arliirs. lie afterwards thi^foftLc 
'jciok the title of Jen-g/iiz Khan, which signifies, the " xHo.st *Monguu' 
(ireat Khan of Khans." 

10. lie led vast multitudes against the Chinese, — passed the 
great wall, and stormed and destroyed a multitude of cities, 
llis path was the track of desolation. His retreat from Cliina 

was purchased by a tribute. A second expedition drove the Thp?rcateKi 
emperor of China to his southern provinces, while the northern <;""'ju«rof 
were added to the empire of Jenghiz. Passing towards the do- d.;r«'rttu! 
minions of the Mahometan sultan, 700,000 .^loguls and Tartars "^'"'J^J^'^ 
followed his standard, while their antagonists, the Mahomelan.s, 
vainly opposed him with 400,000. City after city, from the 
Caspian to the Indus, was besieged and taken; — nations and 
kingdoms were so wasted and depopulated, that five centuries 
were not sufllcient to repair the ravages of four years. While 
Jenghiz himself engaged in this expedition, one of his generals 
had spread the terror of his arms from the western provinces of 
Persia to the banks of the Volga, and the farther shores of the Conqufteth 
Caspian. Jenghiz Khan was the most cruel and bloody of all *'iihan."* 
tyrinUs. lie made war to exterminate nations, tliat he might 
plant the countries with his own people. Once he had 100,')00 / 
captives executed on ttie same day. It is computed tliat he / 
• aiised the destruction of 14,470,000 of the human race. 

16. On the death of Jenghiz his vast empire was divided loji 
among his four sons. They extended his conquests, — nearly conquesu 
completed the reduction of all Asia, and conquered a consider- of Jenaiiiz'i 
anle portion oi f>urope. tlis grandson, KouLt (or Kublai) 
Khan, achieved Ihf entire conquest of China, the northern pro- r,,,,), K^an 
vinces of which had submitted to Jenghiz, and the remains of estaMish-ji 
tlie former family of emperors was exterminated. He built Pekin ^patTy iu 
and made it his capital. Jiengal and Thibet also yielded him Cbiim. 
tribvie and obedience. The arms of the .Moguls were, under 
another of the grandsons of Jenghiz, again carried into Persia, 
the empire of the caliphs was subverled^and the conquests of the 
Moguls extended to Aleppo and Damascus. The Mamelukes 
of EgJ'pl opposed their progress, but the kingdoms of Anatolia 

11. You have now reached the history of tlie greatest of all conquerors 
tnd murderers, — g^ive an account of his parentage and early years. What 
do you Isarn of his titles? — 15. What of his progress in China? Whnl army 
did nc gather in passing through the country of the Moguls and Tartars? 
What army did ine Mahometans attempt to o^jpose to him ? Describe from 
the map the countries conquered by Jenghiz Khan ? What was his charac- 
ter ? H jw many human victims are computed to have been sacrificed to his 
ambition and cruelty ? — 10. Hov/ was the vast empire of Jenghiz divided f 
What conquests were made by hie grandson Kouli or Kublai? What undcf 
another of his grandsons 7 



244 



THE OLD MAX OF THE I\!0VNTAIX3. 



M-dJU Hist ji,;(] ^^iincnia submitted to their sway. They conqurrcd Rtissicu 
invaded Poland, and spread devaslalion through Hungari/. Of 
one of the grandsons of Jenghiz it is said, tliat in the space of 
less than six years, lie extended his conquests over a line of 
ninety degrees of longitude. 

17. The extensive conquests of the Moguls were not con- 
Tiie Teat ^^^ted by tlie successors of Jenghiz in person, but committed 
emi-'iieof to their lieutenants. By degrees, these lieutenants threw off 
falls 'inio^ their allegiance to the great Khan, and acquired the supreme 
iii4j,iut:!it.-:. control in their respective provinces. After a time tliey re- 
nounced idolatry, and all connection with tlie Mogul idolaters 
of China, and embraced Mahoinei anism. Holagou Khan, a 
descendant of Jenghiz, extirpated the terrible banditti known bv 
the name of the '•'• Society of Assassins," which had continued 
under a succession of chiefs 172 years, though changing the 
seat of power. It was founded 1090, by Hassan Sebek, called 
on account of his residence among the mountains south of the 
Caspian, " the Old Man of the i\Iountains." The same title 
1G90. descended to his successors. They pretended to divine inspira- 
iJ.*"^ 'f'l^ '•^'^"^ 'i^'-l their maxim w^as, " to the faithtul nothing is forbid- 
Mo'.tn- den." In Syria they had at one period, 60,000 men. Their 
'bihiie's'tii''" daggers were lurking in the cities of the east and of the west — 
"Assas- I \ie terror of all. The Druses were a sect formed from the As- 
*""^' s issins, and nihabiting the same region. They adopted faith in 
Hakem, a counterfeit i\Iahomet; who, wlien told of his licen- 
Tiie Drueca. tionsness and crimes, said, '*• their history constituted a sublime 
allegory for the edifying of the faithful!" So long as mankind 
love imposition, there will be impostors. 



CHAPTER IV- 

Germany. 

r 1. Hexrt VI. succeeded his fatlier Frederic Barbarossa. The 

i IISO death of William, king of Sicily, gave him a claim upon that 

^ j crown, in right of his empress Constaxtia, the sister of tlie de- 

»5 \ ceased. His riglit was disputed, and again the faithful soldiers 

= j ITfrrj of Germany were dragged from their homes to Italy, that their 

I ■ sovereign^ who ought to have applied himself in the fear of the 

1 Lord to their public alfairs, might possess a foreign dominion, 

16. Did ihey conquer Egypt? What countries of Europe were con- 
quered by the Moguls? — 17. How did the immense empire of the I\Io- 
guls pass from the successors of Jenghiz ? What rehgion did these heuien 
ants embrace ? What was done by Holagou Khanf Give an account of 
the Assassins. Of the Druses. 

Chat. IV. — I. Who succeeded Frederic Barbarossa? How did ho de 
rive a claim upon Sicily ? What did he to estabhsh his claim I 



lionor.i'W OF hap&buro. 245 

Henry made himsrlf masltr of nearly all Campania^ Calabria, MdJU^aMU 

and Jijmlia ; and at loiiglli achieved in another expedition, the i'ekiod v. 

conquest of tlie kingdoms of Sici/y and JS/'aples. His efforts to cjiap. iv. 

render the imperial dignity hereditary, liad so far succeeded, as ^-^~^^'~^*»^ 
!o procure a decree, by wiiicfi his son, Fkedeuic 11. was, on 

his (ieaih, made king of ike li/jjiuins, and heir lo tlie empire. i-n-y i 

2. Frederic being a minor, his uncle, Fiulip, tluke of iSwabia, (Klob i 
bcr,ame regent. 'l"he sultan of Egypt had reduced the Chri.s- 'r^j'; | 
lians of the east to great distress, and their only hope was in '•> s»- 
t'ie aid uf their breiiiren of the west. To engage Frederic in 'Viu:,'/ 
tiieir cause, the pope gave him in marrbge Yola.vda, the daugh- e^fy ) 
ter of .'oftN OF Brik.nne, titular king of Jerusalem, with that king- VZ^ZH- 
dom as iier dower. Still Frederic manifested a reluctance to Vic'ii' 
depart, until the r».ilience of the pope was exhausted, and he «""- 
pronounced his excommunication. 1 he emperor now renewed it,e 
the war of the Guelphs and Ghibellines. He invaded Italy, *'"'»• 
compelled the pope to flee from Home, and ravaged his pos- 
sessions. Frederic at length proceeded to perform his vov/; but ^,.,'t^in„ 
departed for the holy land without the sentence of excommuni- in I'a- 
calion having been revoked. His crusade was more successful jliW.'j'a' 
than that of either of the preceding monarchs. The sultan of '" ""* 
Egypt ceded lo him Jerusalem^ ii'ilh several other cities. A truce ceeding 
often years was concluded. Gregory IX. would not allow any """ ^ 
ecclesiastics to assist in crowning Frederic king of Jeru.salem, wtii-'h 
but he took the crown from the altar, and with his own hands [^.'^.^ 
placed it on his head. four.) 

3. The pope instigated his subjects in Italy to revolt, and for 
several years, Germany and Italy were deluged wiili blood. A 
succession of popes declared Frederic excommunicated and de- m^dc- 
throned, and new emperors electe<l. Still he maintained his „,"!„. 
cau.se, until death relieved* the popes from a fearless and formid- lains 
able enemy. But the troubles of the empire increased. Tumult .^'l'"f,fg[ 
and confusion prevailed. All classes were in arms ; several ern- t''« j 
perors were elected, but none properly acknowledged, until {•j^o! I 
RoDOLPH of Hapsbl'rgh, a prince of the ancient family of the lo^fa-i 
Guelphs, and possessing considerable territories in Switzerland, ko- | aj 
was raised to the throne. From him sprang the House of <J"'i''»- * 
.Austria. \ % 

4. While Germany was in this state of disorder, Denmark. ,« j, i § 
Holland^ and Hungary threw off their allegiance to the empire \i:,\,^,^ j ^ 
A confederation of several cities, the principal of which were =|"« 
Ltibec, Cologne, Brunswick, and Danlzic, was formed about *^''^ 



1. What countries did he conquer? Who giicceed«-d him? — 2. What 
A'as now the condiiion of the ChrisiianB in the Holy Land ? What did the 
poj-e to indijf.e Frederic to undertake a cruisade ? Did he fulfil his promise 
CI f.nce? What did Frederic in consequence of the pope's excommunica- 
ti.on? Rela:e the circumstances of !■ rederic's crusade. Which crusade 
was thip ? Was there fightin» in the Holy Land during this or any future 
crusade f What was done at t.ne coronation of Frederic in Jerusalem ? How 
nsaiiy crusades were there t — 3. What ocfurred afterwards during this em- 
peror's reign T What after his decease ? Who was elected to succeed him i 
• 1. What Btaiss during the interregnum became independent ? 



24b THE HERO QF SWITZERLAND. 

Middle Hist, tj^js period in the west of Gerraaiiy. These cities were feituateij 

PERIOD V. on, and near the Elbe. They were called the Hanse towns, and 

cuAP. IV. the confederation the Hansealic League. Rodolph took arms 

^«*''~''^"^*°^ against Ottocarus, king of Bohemia, who had seized the duchy 

of Austria; defeated and slew him in battle. Austria was 

given to Albert, the eldest S3n of Rodolph. The reigu of 

l!29i. Rodolph was prosperous and popular. I'lie electors at his 

'r^asslJu.''^ death, rejecting Albert, chose Adolphus of Nassau; but he was 

eventually deposed, when Albert obtained the sovereignty. 

5. I'he Swiss Cantons of Uri, Schwitz and Underwald, al' 
thoiigli free and independent in their internal government, had 

iSdS- been obliged to acknowledge the supremacy of the empire, und<;r 
Ai!jprtseeks the administration of Rodolph, who, however, treated theiu 
'whoiiyfiie^ with great lenity. Albert, indignant at the spirit of freedom 
Swiss. which they had occasionally expressed, sent bailiffs, with orders 
to tame these mountaineers, and bring them to subjeclii)n. 
Gesler, one of these officers, had erected in the market place, 
a pole on which he placed his hat, commanding the passers by 
William ^'^ P^y i^ obeisance. VVillkam Tell refused to yield the ho- 
Te'i's iiitre- mage. He was sentenced to death, but his sentence was ex- 
changed into a command to slioot an apple from die head of liis 
V 1 lore is son ; and if his arrow failed, both he and his son were to be 
*among h"s-^ executed. Tell hit the apple ; — but Gesler discovered another 
torians^con- arrow in his possession, and inquired for what purpose he de- 
story of signed it. " For thee," replied Tell. He was imprisoned, and 
Tell ; but j board a boat to be conveyed across the lake of Lucerne. 

It seems 1 ^ __ J i • i i -n 

'lijiiiiy im- A Storm arose, and Tell was unbound, that his known skill 
"ThaUt*^ might save the perishing bark. He guided her course to a shore, 
should so where, soring'inij upon a rock, he killed Gesler with an arrow 

loii^ have ' 1 o 3 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ 

been be- as he landed, and then escaped to his friends, in the canton of 
Leved un- gdiwitz, who Were already banded in the cause of tlieir coun- 

Il'SS It were i-i ■ 

true.) try's liberties. 

6. Melckthal, Stauffacher, and Furst, three patriot 
voit'^n'^'^ leaders, had in secret matured their plans ; and the affair of Tell 

Switzer- provinff the sisrnal of revolt, the whole country rose in arms. 
The Austrian officers, surprised, and unable to resist, were made 
prisoners, and conducted to the frontiers, where they were with- 
out bloodshed liberated, on their swearing never again to serve 
I3ars. against the Swiss. After the death of Albert, Germany vras 
MOROMR- again distracted by two emperors being elected at the same time, 
Tiie Swiss and the people arranged by their leaders on opposite sides, were 
/i^eriorMy '^^'asting and destroying their common country and themselves. 
aiiLtantty. During this period, one of their emperors, Leopold, undertook 

4. WliRt confederacy arose, and of what cities was it composed? How 
does Albert becon)e sovereign of Austria? What account can you give 
of his being elected emperor? — '>. What three of the Swiss cantons aie 
here mentioned? What account can you give of them ? What orders did 
Albert give his officers? Rehite ihe story of WiUiam Tell. — 6. Who 
were tlie three patriot leaders leagued with 'fell ? What was done by them 
end the Swiss generally ? What occurred afier the death of Albert in rela- 
tion to the succession? What number and kind of force went against the 
.SWISS 1 With wi'.at did the Swiss defeat theni, and where? 



vuria. 



THE rOFES AXD EMPERORS STILL CONTEMJ. 241 

to reduce the Swiss, and went against them wiili 21,000 cavalry. -''^"^■^^' ^'^'^j 
But the brave niounlainecrs, with 1,300 //(/W/j/r?/, defeated them pfjuod v. 
at jMorgarten ; and establislied the independence of Switzerland, chap. iv. 
Otiier cantons soon joined them, and in 1353, there were thirteen, ^-^"''^'^w 

7. HeiN'rv, coLiNT OF Luxembourg, was elevated by the 
electors to tlie tlirone. His short reign is bnt a repetition of I318. 
that of his predecessors — intrigues at home, — contests with the n-nry vn 
popes, — wars in Italy. During one of these he died suddenly, uie'^pl^pe' 
at bcnevento. iMter an inierregnum of fourteen months, two 
enipeiors were elected in Germany, who, by their conflicting ««>»>2 
claims-, brought again the curse of civil war. Louis of Bava- Louis oirua 
BiA being at length elected, carried his arms into Italy. Pope 
John XXll., w ho resided at Avignon, excited the German princes 
to revolt. On the return of the emperor to quell the domestic 
disturbances, the pontifi' recovered his power at Rome, and the The same 
friends of the emperor were expelled from the city. Finding over"agaiB. 
all reconciliation with the Roman see impossible, Louis sum- Tiie empe- 

... ,-11 11 1 11 ror and tue 

moned a diet, which decreed that the pope had no superiority pope con- 
over the German emperor; nor was his approval essential in ''^'^'^^^^"[jy" 
the imperial elections, the power of choosing the emperor being 
vested in the college of electors alone. For a while the empire 
remained at peace, but the intrigues of the pontifis again pro- 
duced open hostilities to Louis; and Clement VI., who had \\Joi^ 
succeeded to the papal chair, procured the election of Chari.es Luxem- 
ofLuxEjiBOURG, son and heir of tlie king of Bohemia. Louis 
soon died, and Charles becoming emperor, was a mere tool for 
the reigning popes. 

8. It was, however, during this reign, that the constitution 1355. 
called the " Golden Bull" was established. By this the number j^uii, a 
and duties of the electors were settled, and the succession of each onsti- 
electorate acknowledged as belonging to the oldest son. This r„rtiie 
famous instrument shows the style and spirit of the times. It ^„'i[|"^j" 
begins with an apostrophe to Satan, Anger, Pride, and Luxury; racy, (so 
and it sets forth the necessity that the number of electors should 'f|."|;f 
be seven, in order to oppose the seven mortal sins .' On the "'e 
death of Charles, his son Wlnceslaus succeeded to the impe- '"^f" 
rial throne, as well as to the crown of Bohemia. The shameful wiiichit 
levity and utter profligacy of this prince disqualified him for the writ- 
care of his empire ; and under his administration, its alfairs, both '"^""^ 
in Germany and Italy, went to ruin. The electors held a diet 

and deposed him. Winceslaus took their treatment, however, iSiys 
in good part, and returned to his hereditary dominions ; only Winces 
desiring the cities to send him as a parting present, some butts 
of their best wine! 

9. Frederic, duke of Brunswick, was next chosen, who was 
shortly after murdered ; and subsequently, Rupert, count pala- 
tine of the Rhine, was elected to fill the vacant throne. At this 

1. What occurred during the reign of Henry of Luxembours ? What 
during ihai ot Louis of Bavaria? — ?^. What wis the go'den hull? What 
vas sell led b\' it ? Give some account of the successor of Chailee IV. 
'> Who succ:cded Winceslaus ? 



% 



248 



DAWN OF THE REFORMATION. 



Middle Hist. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. IV. 




Sigisiiiund. 



Council of 
Constance. 

John Hiiss 
buint. 

Jerome of 
Prague. 



■Albert 11. 

siicceefla 

Sisisniu'id. 



Frederic in. 



145S. 
Turks maS" 
lers of Con- 
Btantinopie. 



Masiiiiiliar. 
I. 



11?91. 
Plillipll., 
Aueustiis 



perio J may be dated the commencement in Germany of a scliisni 
in the church, which led the way to " the Reformation." John 
Huss, of Prague, a ioliower of certain opinions which Wjck- 
LiFFE had taught in England, began to teach in Bohemia. The 
emperor Rupert vainly sought to heal the dissensions wl ;ch 
arose in the church, but died without effecting his object. He 
was succeeded in the imperial government by Sigismitnd, king 
of Hungary, brother to the deposed VVinceslaus. The disorders 
of the church claimed his first attention. A general council 
was, with the approbation of the pope, convened at Constance. 
Huss was cited to appear, charged with heresy, condemned, and 
with a mitre of paper placed upon his head, on which were 
painted three devils, he was committed to the flames, and died 
maintaining his faith. The same opinions were professed, and 
taught by the learned Jerome of Prague, the companion of 
Huss ; and he suffered the same fate. But these executions served 
to increase the number of the Hussites; and in Bohemia they 
maintained a long war with the imperial power. A pacification 
was at length effected, and they were granted the privileges 
which they claimed. 

10. Albert, duke of Austria, son-in-law of Sigismund, suc- 
ceeded him in the kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia, and was 
subsequently raised to the imperial throne. His short reign 
was alarmed by the appearance of the Turks in Bulgaria. His 
sudden and early death prevented his meeting them in arms. 
He was succeeded on the thrones of Hungary and Bohemia, by 
his son Ladislaus, then a minor, and the empire was conferred 
on his cousin, Frederic of Austria. This prince wandered, 
like his predecessors, after the phantom of power which their 
Italian titles conferred, and was crowned at Rome. Europe 
loas now alarmed at I'le progress of the Turks., ivho made them' 
selves masters of Constantinople. Assemblies were summoned 
for the purpose of arming Christendom against them, but nothing 
effectual was done. John Hunmades, general of the Hunga- 
rians, compelled them to raise the siege of Belgrade, which they 
had invested. Frederic HI. was succeeded by his son, Maxi- 
iMiLiAN, arch-duke of Austria. He married Mary, only child 
of Charles the Bold, and heiress of Burgundy and Flanders, 
and thus obtained possession of these extensive domains, lohich 
were at this period rich and commercial. 

11. FRANCE. — Philip Augustus, on going to the crusade^ 
liad pledged himself by oath not to encroach upon the do^ 
minions of Richard ; but th-e pope giving him a dispensation. 



J). Who subsequently ? What persons were at this period tried and con- 
demned ? At what council were they condemned, and for what? What 
effect had iheir death upon the belief of the people ? What was done, and 
what obtained by the Hussi'es ? — 10. In whose rei^n did the Turks ap- 
pear ? In whose reign did tney conquer Constantinople? What hero met 
them in Hungary ? Pay particular attention to the successor of Frederic 
III. Who was he ? By what marriage connexion did he gain large pos- 
sessions? In what condition was Burgundy and Flanders? — 11. How did 
Philip Augustus conduct in reference to Richard of England? 



THE TIME OF INNOCENT HI. 249 

t'liilip held himself free to follow out his ambitious inclinations. Middu HUt. 
He excited Kichard's younger brother John to rebel against him, period v. 
and practised to have Richard himself detained prisoner in chap. iv. 
GeriTiany : but the lion-hearted warrior escaped, and Philip ^-^"^^^*ii^ 
wrote to John, " Beware: the devil is unchained." On Richard's ^°': ' 
returr lo his dommions, a war ensued between the rivals, but it revena 
was characterized by no remarkable event, and waged with pferfc"}, 
jitlk vigor. On the accession of John to the crown of Eng- crown, 
land, Philip summoned him as liis vassal of NoiTnandy, to ap- 
pear before him and answer for the murder of his nephew, 
Artliur. John neglecting to appear, his conlinenlal dominions phiiip 
were declared forfeit, and annexed lo the French crown. The a^^g"",^^ 
pope, in a quarrel with John, gave to Philip the crown of Eng- vereign 
land ; and he made extensive preparations for a war in vindica- ch'u'iL 
lion of the claim thus obtained. JMeanwhile the pontiff con- magne. 
eluded a peace wilh England, and revoked the gift. Philip, as 
a sovereign of the French, was one of their best. He not only 
enlarged his domains, but he consolidated his power, and gained 
an ascendancy over ilie nobles favorable to the interests of -g.^no 
the people, constituting a royal court, to which they could ap- ril^.ji'a f 
peal from the decisions of the baronial courts. He also estab- ^,^^'- 
lished a royal military force, paid directly from his own cofl'ers. asainst 
12. The short reign of Louis VIII. is memorable for nothing ^^{'^^l 
tave finishing a cruel war undertaken by his father, Philip Au- ses. 
gustus, against the IVuIdenses and Albigenses* religious orders 
in the south of France. Pope Innocent MI. denounced them as 122G 
heretics, and commanded the chivalry to destroy them. The j^j^^j^ 
famous SiMox de Mo.mfort commanded against them, and ix. 
200,000 men were employed in extirpating a million of harm- maifeg 
less people. Louis IX.. called Saint Louis, being a minor, his uie se- 
mother, the excellent Blanche OF Castile, held the reins of civ- 
government, and with a vigorous hand. He undertook a cru- *1^*- 
sade for the benefit of Christians in the east, now in distress, the* 
He first directed his arms against Egypt, as being the key of '^a'^'^'" 
the holy land; but his army was reduced by pestilence, defea*- laoi. 
ed by the Moslems, and himself mide prisoner. He was re- 

* The Albigenses, who were in Piedmont, must be distinguished from 
the Waldeiises, or followers of Peier Waldo, in Dauphiny, Narbonne and 
Provence. The Albigenses, so called from the town of Albigeois, were a 
ecct of the Manichaeans. and held to certain doctrines respecting the origin 
of good and evil deemed heretical ; with these ihey mingled an abhorrence 
of the Roman hierarchy, for which the pope decreed iheir destruction. The 
Waldenses held to deriving their religion, without the intervention of man, 
directly from God — by his holy spirit, and through his written word, which 
they circulated. This makes the Waldenges the true precursors of the Re- 
forma'.ion. The persecution of the Albigenses was, however, equally sinful. 
Sonu distinguish the Valletises from the Waldenses as a church coming 
down Irom the apostles, and having never bowed to Rome. 

II. Where was Richard detained on his reiurn from the holy land? 
What did Philip write to John when he escaped ? How did Philip get pos- 
tession of Normandy ? Wliat gift did be receive Irom the pope ? What 
was Philip's character as a sovereign ? What were his principal acts ? — 12. 
For what was the reign of Philip's sen memorable ? Who were the Albi- 
»enses? I'he Waldenses? Tlie Valleii?es ? Give an account of LouiB JX 



a, 



C5 



?n') THE SICILIAN VESPERS. 

Middle mi.t. leased, in exchange for the city of Damietta of which hisarmv 
PEUiOD V had obU.iiiied possession. After passing four years in the holv 
cuAP. IV. land he returned to his kingdom. But his rage of crusadmg 
^*"^^^^^^*^ was not extinguished. He invaded the kingdom of Tunis, ui 
order to convert the monarch and his people ; but himself and 
his army fell a prey to an epidemic disease m hich ravaged dve 
country. 
ri"i53. 13. Philip the Hardy, succeeded his lather. In his reigii 
Philip a massacre of the French took place in the island of Sicily, 
Hardy.*' Called the '■'Sicilian vespers." Charles of Anjou, the sove- 
reign of Sicily, was a French prince, and uncle to Pliilip. His 
ambition and talents had made him feared and hated by the 
clergy, especially by the pope ; and the seeds of revolt were 
sown deep in the minds of the Sicilians. At Palermo, as a 
The bride witli her train were passing the streets, they were treated 
ciiian rudely by a Frenchman. A Sicilian immediately stabbed him 
^'''^*"„ to the heart. Instantly the cry was heard in every direction, 
"• Kill the French ! kill the French !" JMen, women, and chil- 
dren were massacred; and the French population in the island 
wholly exterminated. Charles escaped from Sicily, and apped- 
ing to his nephew, Philip, engaged him in his causa. Peter, 
king of Arragon, liad claims upon Naples and Sicily, and these 
were now acknowledged by the inhabitants. Philip, in orde? 
2 j to establish the claims of Charles, invaded Spain ; but he suf- 

ct. fered much in the attempt, without accomplishing his purpose. 

° -.-.oo 14. Philip ''the Fair," engaged in contests with the 
pTiUip haughty pope, BoxiF ACE VIII. His linances being low, he ex 
IV. sue- acted monev from the priests, notwithstanding Boniface had 
his fa- prohibited the clergy of any kingdom whatever, from granting 
ther. iiioney to princes, without his special permission. Boniface 
sent as a legate, to threaten the king of France, one of his own 
Bonu rebel subjects, who was immediately seized and imprisoned by 
face his sovereign. Boniface, enraged, issued a proclamation de- 
Tn]e daring that the "Vicar of Christ was vested with lull authority 
Philip Qygj. g\\ t]^g kings and princes of tlie earth ;" and ordered the 
Fair. French clergy forthwith to repair to Rome. A French priest 
carried this proclamation to the king. Philip threw it into the 
Their lire, asscmilcd the representalivcs of the stales of his kingdom, 
ieads'\o ^^'^^ laid the case before them. They acknowledged Philip's 
the first independent authority, and disavowed the pope's claim. It was 

national ^f. • ,7 ^'..i . ,■ /• •/• jj j 

assem- Oil this occasion that the representatives of cities were fi>'st regU' 
F^'a'°^ ZrtrZj/ sj/m??io??e(Z /o Mc rw/JonaZ assemhli/. FhiViTp W. improved 
the civil policy of France, both in the legislative and judicial 
8^1 I departments/'' 
Louis X- 15. His son and successor, Louis X., was a mean and avari- 

13. What occurred in the reign of Philip the Hardy ? Who was ivintr of 
iSicily ? Give an account of the " Sicilian vespers." How did Philip bt'. 
come involved in war with Spain ? — 11. Wiih what pope was Philip IV. at 
variance? What claims did this pope set up? How did Philip treat him? 
'I'o what memorable assembly did this dispute lead? In what respect was 
France improved by Philip ? 



CUNPOWDEK KIK.ST USED. 25 i 

cious lung. He executed hia prime minister, Marignv, tin the MiMum»t^ 
pretence of IiIh dealing in magic; but in reality in order to con- i-iJiioD v. 
tiscatc his great possessions. The death of Louis without male 'I'AI'. v. 
heirs, gave rise to a contest respecting the right of female sue- ^v^-v->p> 
cession. The decision was unfavorable to the daughter of the 132H. 
king, tlie Salic law having decreed that no female could inherit phjnpv 
the ciown of Trance. It passed first to Philip the Lo.vc, then 
ioCnAiir.ES THE Fair, fjolh brothers of the late monarch. The fy/'" 
short reign:? of these princes, who died without lieirs, were fol- 
lowed by the elevation of Pimm? of Valois, cousin of the late vi., of 
kings ; and l/ius the crown of France passed from Uie Captliana ^^^^^ 
i(t l/ie houae of Valois. 



CHAPTER V. 

England and France. 



1. Edward HI, put in a claim to the sovereignty of France, 1336- 
in right of his mother Isabella, daughter to Philip IV. It was Edward 
disallowed by the French, who unanimously placed Philip on 
the throne. P^dward, doubtless trusting more in tlie strength 
of his arms, than in the justice of his cause, assumed the title 
of king of France, and invaded that kingdom, where he fought 
the famous battle of Cressy, and defeated the army of Philip with 1340 
great slaugliter. Ih then /jcsifgrd and look Calais^ when a truce ^j^p''' 
was concluded between the two nations. On taking that city, Edward 
which had resisted his arms for nearly twelve months, Edward "fjy,ta' 
threatened to put the inhabitants to the sword, unless they Philip 
would deliver up to death six of their principal citizens. Six 
noble burghers, self-devoted, came forth to his camp with hal- 
ters on their necks. Edward commanded their execution. His 
queen Philippa arrived, threw herself upon her knees, and im- 
plored her husband to save thern. She prevailed, and the gal- 
lant burghers exclaimed, "Edward conquers our cities, but 
Philippa our hearts." 

2. Artillery 'vas, for the first time, used at the battle of Cressy, 
and by the tnglisn. The invention of gunpowder is ascribed 
to ScwARTZ, a monk of Coloj^rje , but Pioger Bacon of Eng- 
land, the greatest European philosopher of the flark ages, had, ''1'^""-" 
in a work on chemistry, described the mixture, and its explo- p"w<^er. 
bive force. Small arms were not used till nearly a century af- 
Icrwards. The knights regarded shooting as a barbarous mode 

15. What ocourred inihe rei^n ofLoii'e X.? Wfiat rcBpeotins the Burcee- 
«ion? NV'ho were the three nexi kinL's? What change of dynasty'took plai'C ? 

Chap. V. — I. On what ^ound did Edward III. claim the sovereignty 
of France? Wha* did he to f-nfurce his claim? What occurred on liiB 
taking Calais ? — ti. Give some account of the invention of ginpowdcr I 



252 MISFORTUNES OF FRANCE. 

Middle Hist, of attacking an adversary. But experience has demonstrated 
PERIOD V. that llie invention of fire-arms has been one of the greatest means 
CHAP. V. of civilizing the world. As heavy ordnance costs labor and 
'*-«''~^^^"*»' money to u-ansport it, an advantage not before possessed was 
Desuuctive given to the invaded over the invader, which kept nations settkd, 
vvar^givethe The physical strength of a steel-guarded giai.t, who covld deal 
to'm"ntar heavier blows than his neighbors, no longer gained him an as- 
over piiysi- cendancy to which his moral and intellectual energies allbrded 
Tothe^i"- ^^^'^ ^o claim. The hazards of war could be better calculated, 
vaded over and disputes were oftener settled without bloodshed. What- 
e uiv cr. ^^^^^ increases the dangers and l:azards of those who fight, na- 
turally duninishes the number of wars, as it makes people more 
inclined to settle their differences peaceably. 
■ .-^p^ 3. A truce was made, during which Philip VI. dietl, and left 

John be- the government to his son John, a prince ill qualified for his 
coincs king station. On th-e expiration of the truce, the Prkvce of Wales, 
called from his armor the Black PpaivcE, who had when very 
-„^jj young distinguished himself at Cressy, entered France at the 
POIC-' head of an army, and near Poictiers he encountered the forces 
TIERS, of John: and althouofh they were far superior in numbers, he 

Edward, the , ' , =,•'.,. . t ^^ , . , ^ 

Black routed them and made their king prisoner. JNo knight ever 

feats John" treated a captive with more respectful courtesy, than the Black 

of France Prince did king John. He was carried into England, and dur- 

'^hini'nri-* ii^g h's abscncB, the government of the kingdom was committed 

son'or. to the dauphin, afterwards Charles V. 

4. A truce witii England for two years, relieved France from 
foreign enemies ; but it was torn with domestic dissensions, 
v/hich the weak administration of the young dauphin was un- 
able to check. The national assembly was convened, but instead 
of assisting the king's government, they availed themselves of 
. present disturbances to extend their own prerogatives, and 
limit those of the crown. Paris revolted : the example was fol- 

War of the , , , , . . , , i i i 

"jaqucrie," lowed by many other cities, and anarchy pervaded the nation. 

or pe^saiu- j^^ ^j^g ^^^r of the " Jaquerie," the peasants rose against the no- 

<5:sorders. bility, burnt their- castles, and murdered their families without 

mercy. The horror and desolation which spread through the 

(J5ic spirit land, and the want of any authority to check disorders, brought 
tiiis ume the capital to submit to the dauphin, and Charles now pro- 
as iniich ceeded with vigor to restore order in tlie state. The truce wag 

3''rO(^ din ~ 

France as in now exchanged for a peace. King John was set at liberty for 

EuKiaqd.) ^ ransom in money, and for giving up, without reserving even 

right of homage, several French provinces to England. 

o. John did not long survive the peace, and the dauphin, 



2. Why was it a means of civilization ? — 3. What change in sovereign 
occurred in France ? Was ihe war suspended or terminated ? Give an ai' 
count of the exploit of the Black Prince. (If his courteous behavior. In 
John's absence who was at the head of affairs in France? — 1. What sus- 
pension of the war now occurred ? What was the condition of the kingdom V 
What occurred in the war of the Jacquerie or peasantry? To what did thie 
inarchy lead the people of Paris ? On what conditions did the French make 
peace with the English ? 



DUKE OF BURGUNDY ASSASblA'ATF.D 253 

Chatilcs v., ascended the throne. When the internal disor- •"^'dJfg Hiat 
ders which had so nearly destroyed his kingdom, had by his pekiodv 
vigor and prudence been healed, he renewed the war with Eng- '-"ap. v. 
land; whose continental afiairs, in consequence of the advanced v-^'N/'-'x-/ 
age of Edward 111., and feeble health of the Black Prince, were 13641. 
now less prosperous. During the remaining years of his reign, ii^cWkic.' 
he conquered all the English possessions in France, except 
Calais, Bordeaux, and liayonne. 

6. IJis son, Charles VI., a minor, succeeded him. The am- 
bitious dukes of Anjou, Berri, and Burgundy, uncles to the 
young king, were made regents during his minority. They 13SO. 
overburdened tiie people with taxes, and lavished the revenues tunate'" 
of the kingdom upon the regal household, or suirered them to charies vi 
be plundered by the ofiicers of government. This state of mis- (the Be-* 
rule led to horrible assassinations, and at length a cruel war. 'oved.) 
The hostile parties, called from their leaders, Armagnacs or Or- 
leanists, and Burgundians, each struggled to obtain tlie person ,. ... 
of the king, and as they obtained it, they alternately seized the civil war of 
reins of government. The dregs of the populace of Paris es- 'Jlfcs^or'or- 
poused, with die most ferocious zeal, tlie parties of the rivals, leans factiou 
and unchecked by any authority, committed the most horrid nurRun'- 
crimes. The unfortunate Charles became insane, and never re- d'ii''j- 
covered. Henry V., now on the throne of England, profited 

by the miseries of France, to renew the war. He landed at the , -«r 
mouth of the Seine, and took Harjlcur. On the invasion of a ^aijv--' 
foreign enemy, the French, for the moment, suspended their vuuht. 
quarrels, and rallied in defence of the kingdom. An army of Enuhind tu-- 
50,000 uion, under the constable P'Albret, posted them-clves ft^^i's simhio 

French witL 

near the village of Agincourl, to intercept the English on their ii,ooo 
march. A bloody battle ensued, in which Henry was victorious English, 
over an army more than four times his number. 

7. The Burgundian and Armagnac or Orleans factions, again 

made war upon each other, and the count d'Arjmagnac was bar- C'vji '^o-r id 
barously massacred in Paris by John of Burgindy. Henry renewed, 
made himself ma^>ter of Normandy, and prepared to advance to 
Paris. The young dauphin, now at the head of the Orleans 
party, aflected to seek a reconciliation with the Burgundians, 
and a meeting between him and duke John, surnamed the Fear- "jeansano 
less, was appointed on the bridge of Montereau. The duke dered"i)y'"h£ 
knelt to the dauphin. At the moment, one of the Armagnacs oiieanists 
stal)bed him, and he fell dead at the prince's feet. The Burgun- ^ofMonU*!* 
dians, who had the good-will of Paris, believed that the royal rcau. 
family were ^rivy to this deed of treachery, and Philip, their 
yoimg duke, hastened to offer to Henry of England the crown 

5. Who surceeded John of France ? What did he before renewing the 
War with England ? What was the situation of England's continental af- 
fairs ? What did Charles conquer? — <». Who was Charles VI.? Who 
were regents during his minority ? What was their character and conduct ? 
To what did their misrule lead? What factions arose, and what waa their 
conduct towards the king? What befel the king? — t . Relate the succeed- 
ing murders of the two factions? To what adjustment with Henry V 3» 
England did these affairs lea^l ? 



254 JOAIV OF ARC FULFILS HER MlSSIOriJ. 

Middle imt. of France. The other party also, intrigued with this foreii;?! 
PERIOD V. king. Affairs were compromised by the trealy of Troyes, by 

CHAP. V. wliicli Henry espoused the princess Catharine, daughter ol 
'"""^^^•''^''•^ Charles VI., and ivas declared heir of the French monarchy 

I420- The two kings Henry V. and Charles VF., died the same year 

^rroy'es!^ and Henry Vi., the infant son of Henry V., was proclaimed 
king, with equal rejoicings in London and Paris 

hariesvn. 8- Nevertheless, the dauphin assumed the government, undeT 
the title of Charles VH., and took the field. He was crowned 

Bedford, by his partisans at Poictiers^ Rheims, the usual place, being in 

English re- the hands of his enemies. The regency of France was corn- 
cent m . . , r- 1 i-> 1- 1 1 T-i 

France, mitted, on the part ot the Lnglisn, to the duke of Bedford, 
uncle of the young Henry. 

9. While the English interest in France was supported by 
the dukes of Burgundy and Brittany, the nation, after the death 
of their monarch, evinced symptoms of returning affection for 
the amiable Charles, his son. Yet, though the number of his 
adherents increased, and he received auxiliary troops from 
Scotland, his treasury was at a low ebb, and his prospects 

VER- ' gloomy. The duke of Bedford obtained a victory over the united 
NEViL. French and Scotch at Verneuil. He then besieged Orleans, 
de"" Bedford which was considered as the key to France ; and Charles, hope- 
defeat the less of relieving it, was about to retire, — when his sinking and 

French- . ^ . ^ 

almost ruined fortunes were retrieved by means of the most 

^eeeO^- lingular kind. A young female presented herself before him, 

leans. and declared herself commissioned by God to deliver the city 

of Orleans, and conduct him to Rheims, there to be crowned 
"LaPu- and anointed. Her own solemn persuasion of the realily nf 
"Ma'idof her mission, — which was, she said, communicated in visions, — 
Orleans •' together with the intrepidity of her manner, made an impres 

.sion of awe, — even on the minds of the gay courtiers. 

10. Tiie politicians saw, that whether true or false, important 
use might be made of the heroic Joan of Arc; yet at first thev 
doubted, or pretended to doubt; and called a council of the 
clergy, who pronounced her revelations genuine. Clad in steel 
ai'mor from head to foot, and mounted on a gallant war-steed, 
the maid of Orleans rode forth, bearing a consecrated banner, 

Joan of Arc She took the command of the array, and assured, as by a voicf. 
'a'iese of from God, the joyful troops followed her into the city. The 
Orleans. English affected to laugh, — but they were heart-stricken wiih 

(The identical steel armor worn by Joan of Arc is in the "Mu.see d'Ar^ 
tillerie" at Paris. Its weight is such that an ordinary woman of our day 
could not lift it.) 

T. What two kings died the same year, and what year ? What prince 
was proclaimed ? — 8. Who formed, however, a party in France to ciown 
Charles VII. ? At what place was the coronation, and why at that place f 
Who was the English regent in France ? — D. With whom did the Scots 
take sides? What was the situation of Charles VII.? What battle was 
fought, and who conquered? What siege was maintained ? By whom wcrn 
the fortunes of Charles retrieved ? Relate her own account of her niis?ii>n, 
and her impression concerning it. — lO. What is said of the politicians anc 
the clergy ? D-'scribe the appearance and first exploits of Joan of Arc. 



FRANCE RECOVEl'.ED FIJOM THE ENGLISH. 25o 

tlie fear, that haply they were fighting against God. The hero- -.Wd'^^g out 
ine led the French to repeated attacks ; and by continued victo- peuiod v. 
ries, compelled their opponents to retire from Orleans. ciiai-. v. 

11. She then demanded of the king, that he should depart ^■^"^'^^^z 
for Rheinis to be crowned. It seemed a mad undertaking, for 
the country was in the hands of the English. Yet, Charles 
obeyed the mandate. The English, although the duke of Bed- 
ford was indefatigable, could scarcely be prevailed on to offer 
the little army any annoyance. The cities, as they passed, 7., ,^" ) 
; Rheims sent its keys, and Charles entered — crown- 



opened their gates 

Rheims 



was crowned — and anointed with the holy oil kept since the *** " 



time of Clovis. Here the maid declared that her mission was 
closed ; but the French pleaded for her stay, and she unwisely joan of 
remained in the camp. At the siege of Compegne, she was Arc bar- 
taken captive in making a sally, tried by an English ecclesiasti- lyimmt" 
cal court for tiic crime of sorcery, and burnt alive. Her influ- 
ence was however still felt. Heaven had interfered in behalf 
of the French, and restored their lawful sovereign ; and the 
nation, after such divine interposition, was not slow in return- 
nig to its duty. 

12. The party of the English rapidly declined ; — the death of 
the duke of Bedford gave the finishing blow to their misfortunes, j § 
and enabled Charles to obtain entire possession of his kingdom. | § 
The remaining years of his reign were devoted in endeavors to f"^ 
restore the wasted energies of the nation ; and were successful 
in raising it from its long depression, to a high state of pros- 
perity and happiness. A standing army was supported by a 
tax upon the people. This, by rendering it unnecessary to call 1-440 
upon the forces heretofore furnished by the vassals of the of tiie 
crown, prevented the strict relation which had existed between f<^"''-=>' 
the nobles and their retainers ; and facilitated the decav of the 
feudal policy, found, in the progress of society, to have become 
destructive in its conseqiiences, both to the rulers and the 
people. 

13. Louis XT., the son and successor of Charles, gave early 1461. 
indications of that intriguing policy, which characterized his ^Jci'^ 
reign. He collected around him to execute his plans, the most poiuio 
degraded of his subjects. His attempts to humble his great fa^iiV. 
vassals, and extend the prerogatives of the crown, caused a war, 'cm. 
known by the name of the war of the "Public Weal," which 
ended in a treaty favourable to his subjects ; but which Louis 
ooon infringed. He was long engaged in hostilities with 
CiiARLFs, surnamcd the Bold, duke of Burgundy. 

I I. After she had raised the siege of Orleans what did sho require of 
Cliarles ? Describe the passage of his armVi and the result of the move- 
fneiit. What did Joan then declare ? What did she unwisely consent to 
do ? What was the consequence ? How was her influence felt after her 
death ? — 12. What was now the condition of the English party ? To what 
were the remaining years of Charles VIL devoied ? "What had been found 
to be the operation of the feudal system ? What was done i i France par 
tially to destroy it ? —13. Give an account of Louis XI. 



256 



CHARLES THE BOLD. 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. V. 



Rudolf. 



Philip the 
Good. 

CliarleR the 
Bold. 



and 
MORMT. 
Siviss de- 
feat 
Charles. 
J'fAJ^C r. 
Duke of 
Lorraine 
defeats 
Charles the 
Bold. 



Louis 
treacherous 
and cruel, 
and yet for 
the people 
at large a 
good sove- 
reign. 



14§3 

Charlps 

vin. 



14. Burgundy, as a kingdom, Avas founded by Rudolf. At 
one period it comprised Switzerland as far as the river Aar, — the 
country north of the present province of Burgundy, once callea 
Austrasia and Metz ; while on the south it took in at its greatest 
extent Dauphiny and Provence. In 1369 Flanders and Artois 
had been added to the duchy, by the marriage of duke Philip 
THE Good to Margaret, the heiress of these domains. By other 
means he acquired dominion over the whole of the Low Coun- 
tries. The duchy of Burgundy was now an independent sove- 
reignty, in a high state of cultivation, and celebrated for its 
manufactures of wool. Charles the Bold, who succeeded 
John, was the richest and most powerful — kept the most splendid 
court for tournaments and feats of arms — of any sovereign in 
Europe. Louis XI. took the extraorchnary i^esolution, after 
giving Charles much cause of discontent, to go almost alone to 
pay the fierce Burgundian a visit, Charles, however, was by 
no means outwitted by him; and Louis could only get from 
his power by mortifying concessions. The Swiss, whom 
Charles despised, defeated him in the battles of Granson and 
Morat. Charles, in attempting to establish his authority in 
Lorraine, was killed in battle near Nancy. His only child, 
Mary, married Maximilian of Austria. 

15. On the deatii of Cliaiies, Louis seized part of the do- 
minions of Mary, his daughter, the heiress of Burgundy. Multi- 
tudes of the subjects of Louis were sacrificed to his cruelty 
and treachery. During his reign, 4000 are estimated to have 
perished by torture, without any kind of trial. Yet he was 
himself perpetually tormented by the fear of death, and of that 
punishment thereafter, which he well knew that, for his crimes, 
he had merited. Yet, as a king, Louis XI. was to the people at 
large, a better sovereign than many who dazzle by generous 
qualities, and excite admiration for valor. If he oppressed the 
people himself, he suffered no one else to do it; and one tyrant 
has always been found a less evil than many. Louis XI. was 
succeeded by his son Charles VIII., who married Anne, the 
duchess of Brittany, by which that province, the last of the 
great feudatories of France, was annexed to the crown. 



I'l. Give an account of Burgundy as to its founder and early extent? 
What domains did Philip the Good add by marriage and otherwise? In 
what state did he leave the duchy to his successor — or what is said of the 
power and wealth of Charles the Bold? What was done by Louis XI. ? 
How did he get out of the power of Charles? What people did Charles 
despise ? In what battles did they defeat him ? Where did he lose his 
life? Who was his heiress? Whom did she marry ? 15. By whom wcio 
a part of Mary's dominions seized ? What was the character of Louis XI. I 



CHAPTER VI 

England and Scotland 

1 RicitARD, on the conclusion of the truce with Salailin, .vidnc nm 
! astoiied his return to liis own kingdom, where the intrigues of ^^ 

his brother John, and Philip Augustus, rendered his presence chap. vi. 
necessary. On his arrival in Germany, where he travelled in v.,,**-^^'-^^ 
ilisguite, he was discovered, and made prisoner by the duke of 1192-4. 
Austria ; who, for £60,000 placed him in the hands of the em- Kiciiard th-; 
peror. After two years he was liberated, the English paying ini")'risoned. 
the emperor £300,000. He then returned to England, and was 
welcomed with joyful acclamations by his subjects. His brother ror pa^ys^tii'» 
John had cause to dread his approach ; but Richard, naturally "I'lke, asa 
kind-hearted, was willing to overlook his misdeeds. " I freely ffiecuiaiion, 
forgive him," said he, "and 1 hope I may forget his wrongs, as fg*'*Jjoo' 0*^ 
soon as he will my pardon." Richard though a valorous knight, 
and a jovial companion, was fierce and rash in conduct; and his 
reign was unfortunate for his country. His delight was in havd 
blows, and he received his death-wound in storming the casde 
of a rebellious subject in France. 

2. On his death there were two claimants of the English ISfJO. 
throne; John, who took immediate possession, and AKTaun •'"^" 
of Brittany, his nephew, son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, an «ldcr 
brother. John defeated the forces of Arthur, took the young n"r"f/ 
prince prisoner, and killed him. The king of France summoned 

John to answer for the murder of Arthur, both John and Artlmr 
being, on account of their French possessions, vassals r/f that Normandy 
monarch. John not appearing, his domains were forfeited, and French* p%. 
Philip took possession of JVormandy, Maine and Jliijou^ which vinces loei 
•jyere thus alienated from England. 

3. The unnatural murder of his nephew Arthur, and the 
continued violence and oppression of which John was guilty, 
had rendered his character and peison odious to his English 
subjects ; while his weakness enabled ihe people to put forth 

their claims to those riglits of which they had long been de- VJth. 

prived. A confederacy, including nearly all the nobility of ^^t^Run"'.'" 

England, demanded the restoiation of their ancient laws, and mede lom- 

the redress of their grievances. To enforce their demands, they grinrthem 

prepared for war. Jolni found himself compelled to treat with jiis the Magna 

subjects at Runy?nede, and he subscribed " the charter," or the " "^ 



Ch^p. VI. — 1. What happened to Richard on his return from the rrii- 
eado ? How was the affair concerning his ransom ? How much money did 
Che emperor make ? What occurred between him and his brother John ? 
Wliat was Richard's character, and the manner of his death ? — 2. What 
claimants were there to the crown? What was the conduct of John, and 
the fate of Arthur? What was done by the king of France? What pro- 
vinces did the English lose? — 3. What made John unpopular and even 
odious ? What important measure was now taken by he nobles? What 
constitution did they obtain from John ? Where and when ? 

33 257 






M.\GNA CHARTA. 



JiTvidie Hist 



PERIOD V. 

CHAP. V!. 



iu lia(5ing 
iimlations. 



John's bad 
faith. 



Henry III. 

Ten years 

of ane. 



Loi;i3 is de- 
feated ai 
eea and 
abandons 
England. 



1236. 

Henry III. 

marries 
Eleanor of 
Provence. 



Parliament 
ut Osfjrd- 



" Magna Charta." The venerable archbishop of Canterbury. 
Stephen Laxgtox, braved the displeasure of the pope, by 
being one of the foremost in procuring, and afterwards defend- 
ing tVoin tlie faitliless attempts of Jolin, this great chart of Eig- 
land's tVeedom. Twenty -five of the barons were named as 
guardians of the liberty of the kingdom, to whom was com- 
mitted the charge of seeing the provisions of the charter ex- 
ecuted. This important instrument contains the germ of Eng- 
lish constitutional liberty ; and not only of English liberty, but 
of American. The main points for which the charter gives 
surety are : — 1, representation in parliament ; 2, trial by jury ; 
3, writs of habeas corpus. It provides also for the fixed and 
regular returns of the courts of common pleas, and for the 
sal'ety of foreign merchants travelling within the realm. 

4. John now gave his dominions to the pope, and received 
them back as a tief of the Holy See, together with absolution 
from his engagements. Then supplying himself with foreign 
mercenaries, he attacked the unsuspecting barons, burned their 
castles, and laid waste their territories. The barons, enraged, 
offered the crowm of England to Louis, the son of Philip Au- 
gustus of France, w^ho entered England with an army. But on 
the death of John, many of the nobles withdrew their support 
from Louis, and proclaimed Henry HI., the son of John. He 
being a minor, the earl of Pe3ibroke, a wdse and upright states- 
man, was made regent. He conducted the war against Louis, and 
compelled him to renounce his claim to the crown of England. 

5. Henry married Eleanor, the daughter of the count of 
Provence. That portion of France became early polished in 
manners •, and those of her countrymen who followed the 
queen, made themselves agreeable to the king, and received his 
favors; while they looked superciliously dowm on the offended 
nobles of England. Henry applied to the parliament for money 
to enable him to invade France. The barons first demanded 
the confirmation of the charter, which w'as granted. The inva- 
sion was fruitless ; meanwhile the spirit of disaffection spread 
throughout the kingdom. The great charter 7cas again re?iej"''d 
by Henry with the most imposing ceremonies; but he aftei wards 
disregarding it, a parliament icas sjimmoned at Oxford, wh'ch 
confirmed and extended the rights of the people. 

6 At the head of the party opposed to the king, was Simon 
DE MoNTFORT, earl of Leicester, who by his talents and add) ess 



3. What ecclesiastic of England here favored the cause of human ri glitg 
as well as_ English liberty? For what were 25 barons selecied / What 
are the main points for which the charter stipulates ? — +. What conduct of 
John showed him not to have been in good faith when he made the engage- 
mentsofthe " Magna Charta?" To whom did the English baron? offer the 
crown, and what was the consequence ? What occurred on the death of 
John respecting the succession and the regency ? What war did eari Penj 
broke finish, and how ? — 5. Who was Henry's queen ? What was the con- 
duct of the French who accompanied the queen ? For what did Henry ajjply 
4<) the parliament ? How was his application met by the barons ? Where and 
iu what assembly was the great charter finally renewed? 



THE FIRST HOUSE OF COMMONS. 



250 



had insinuated himself into the confidence of the people. .\ 
civil war ensued. Leicester obtained possession of the person 
of the king; and for two years exercised the regal power in liis 
name. Euward, the eldest son of Henry, who had at (irst 
join«;d the party against his father, now took, the comi land of 
the loyalists, and by his energy and valor, he obtained a vic- 
tory over the forces of Leicester at Evesham, where tint cele- 
lirattd earl was slain. Although the reign of Henrj' is nut con- 
fiidored a glorious one, yet during its long continuance his 
kingdom was less oppressed by exactions than in the times of 
more warlike sovereigns. It increased in wealth, and extended 
its commerce ; the rights of the common people became more re- 
spected^ and for the first time they were represented in parlia- 
ment. Y 

7. His son and successor, Edward, in the period which in- 
tervened between the battle of Evesham and his father's death, 
went, at the summons of the pope, accompanied by his queen, 
Eleanor of Spain, and a few military AjUov. ers — not so much 
to aid the cause of the Christians, as to behold their defeat in 
the Holy Ixind. Yet he found various occasions for the display 
of bravery and sagacity. He came near falling the victim of an 
assassin. An infidel stabbed him in liis tent, with a poisoned 
weapon. The affectionate Eleanor sucked out the poison 
nursed and tended him, and he slowly recovered from its efiects. 

8. Edward returned to England on the death of his fiuher, and 
having regulated the affairs of his kingdom, his aspiring mind con- 
c-ived the design of uniting in his own person the dominion of the 
v.hole island The fVelsh, the ancient Britons, now under 
their king Lewellyn, struggled bravely to retain their indepen- 
dence, but were conquered. Lewellyn was slain in battle. His bro- 
ther, prince David, was made prisoner by the English, tried as a 
traitor, and executed with a barbarity not unfrequent in that 
cruel age. Tradition saj's that Edward then assembled tlie 
leaders of the \yelsh, and told them he would give them for 
their sovereign, a prince, with whose manners no possible fault 
could be found, a Welshman by birth, who could not even 
speak a word of English ; and amidst their acclamations and 
promises of obedience, he produced his infant son, born in 
Wales, in the castle of Caernarvon. This was h's second son, 
but the oldest dying, the " Prince of Wales" became thereafter 
llic title of the heir of the monarchy. 

9. Events transpired in Scotland which gave to Edward tlie 
desired opportunity to interfere in the affairs of that kingdom.. 
Alexander IH. died, leaving no other descendant than a grand- 



XidJlf rihl 



PERTfil) V 

CIIAP. VI. 



HJi^l. 

Prince Eu- 

ward (le- 

fcals Jiiid 

eliiys .Simi.n 

dc MoritfortT 

e.".rl of Lci- 

cei-ter. 

1265. 

The firtt le- 
guldr purUa.' 



Between 

127© 

and 

1274. 

Prince E(.- 

'.vard joins 

the E:^IUh 

Crusade. 



1272 

Edward I 



1282. 
F^dward 
conquer'* 



Ori^n o! 

the title 

" Prince cS 

Wales " 



6. Who was Simon de Montfort, and v/hat part did he act ? Who set 
the royal party free from him, and at what battle ? What may be said of 
Henry's reign ? When was the first regular parliament called ? Of what 
representatives .Hd it consist ? — T. What crusade did prince Edward join? 
What happened to him in the Holy Land? — '^. On what occasion did he 
return ? Give an account of the conquest of Wales, Of the origin of the 
title applied to the eldest son of English kings. — 9. What is paid of Alex- 
ander 'II. I 




260 KUVVARD I. — WALLACE. 

Mid du Hist, (laughter, Margaret, then about three years of age; the off- 
rERioi) V. spring of E/tic king of Norway, and Margaret, daughter of 
CHAP. VI, Alexander. She was affianced to Edward, the young prince of 
Wales, son of the king of England ; and she was taken from 
her home to be there educated. The delicate little " maid ol 
Norway" withered like a transplanted flower, and died at 
the Orkney Islands, on her passage to England. Thirteen 
claimants to the Scottish crown appeared, but all were soon 
dismissed, except Joh.v Baliol and Robert Bruce. They 
were both descendants of tlie earl of Huntingdon, third son of 
David I. king of Scotland. BalioPs claims would at this day 
have been acknowledged without controversy, as he was de- 
scended from the eldest daughter of the earl of Huntingdon, 
being hei grandson ; but he was one remove farther from the 
blood of the Scottish king than Bruce, who was the son of the 
second daughter of the earl. 

10. Henry H. had compelled William, king of Scotland, 
whom he had taken prisoner, to do homage for his kingdom. 
Richard I. renounced this claim. Edward renewed it, nor dared 
Alexander 111. refuse compliance.* In virtue of being lord para- 
mount, Eilward, on the death of Margaret, summoned the Scot- 

iiiteis the tish nobilily and clergy to meet him at Norham, on the south 
Lie°";lf No'r- ^""'^ bank of the Tweed ; where, by his address, he succeeded 
*iaii). in inducing them to recognise his supreme authority, and leave 
to his decision the question of right between Bruce and Baliol. 
Both the competitors also gave their solemn assent to his arbi- 
Deci,i..s ii: trr.tion as sovereign lord of Scotland. After calling much 
f^^'"f I''" learned council to his aid, Edward decided in favor of Baliol. 
Baliol, however, soon found the English yoke galling; and his 
haughty temper being wrought upon by his nobles, he con- 
cluded an alliance with Edward's enemies, the French, and ob- 
tained from the pope a dispensation from his oath of fealty. 

11. Edward invaded Scotland at the head of a powerful army, 
I'296 crossed the Tweed, defeated the forces of Baliol, and carried 

iiia'k"s\ii- bim prisoner to England. William Wallace now rose from 

liji prisoiioi obscurity. The fame of his brave and successful exploits drew 

William multitudes to his standard, and at length placed him at the head 

Wallace, of a considerable army. He defeated the English governor, 

near Stirling, made himself master of that fortress, and laid 

* On his knees, in presence of the English prelates and barons, he said, 
" I Alexander, kin" of Scotland, become the liege man of ihe lord Edward, 
kng of England, against all men." This may serve as a specimen of what 
is meant by the phrase " doing homage," so frequently occurring in the liis- 
tory of the feudal times. Several conditions, such as supplying a certain 
number of troops, &,c., were generally annexed to this acknowledgment af 
paramount authority. 



1). Who was the " Maid of Norway," and what was her fate? ^Vhnt 
account can you give of the claimants to the Scottish throne ? — lO How 
did Edward I. get up a claim to arbitrate in the affairs of Scotland? What 
question was left to his decision' How did he decide? What is further 
Eaid of Baliol ? — 11. What measures did the kin" of England take ? Give 
an account ol the first public ivM of William Wallace ? 



ROBERT BIIUCE. 



261 



waste the country to Durliain. Edward, \vl o liail concluded a 
peace witli France, nirncd now his whole strength upon Scot- 
land ; defeated the Scots at Fullcirk, proceeded to the northern 
parts of the kingdom, and for a time, again suhjected it to his 
",T\\(T. Wallace slill niainlained his inck'jiendeiice, hut was at 
Icnj^th betrayed to p^dward by his pretended friend, Sir John 
Montcilh,and sufiered, on Tower Hill at London, the cruel death 
of a traitor. 

1:2. {'onf.nr Bruck was grandson to the competitor of Da- 
liol. His father, in [lopes of obtaining from Edward the Scot- 
lish crown, had joined the English army. After the battle of 
Falkirk he held a conference with Wallace on the banks of the 
Carron. But instead of being persuaded to submit to Edward, 
the undaunted patriot indignantly upbraided Bruce with having, 
for ambition, basely abandoned hif, native land, and sacrificed 
her independence. Bruce fell his reproaches so keenly that he 
sickened; and with his dying breath he exhorted his son to 
make atonement to his suflering country. On the death of Wal- 
lace, young Bruce fled from England and ofl:ered himself as a 
leader to the Scots, who burned with rage at the base execution 
of their hero. He was j<iyfully received, but soon found him- 
self surrounded by dangers and dilhculties. Comvn, the heir of 
Baliol held the sovereignty, and aflecled to combine with Bruce, 
while secretly he plotted to betray him. Bruce stabbed him; 
and was crowned king at Scone. Edward was enraged, and at 
a grand military court at Westminster, he and his son swore 
never to rest till Scotland was subdued. Bruce was driven to 
extremities ; his wife and daughters were made prisoners, and, 
with a few followers, he found a winter's refuge in the island of 
Rachrin. In the spring he passed over to Arran, where his ene- 
mies were in full possession of the country. But the hearts of 
the people were with Bruce.. Raising 300 men, he surprised 
the English and took the castle of Turnberry in Carrick. Hi.s 
followers increased; and for eight yc^rs he kept the field and 
held the whole force of England at bay. 

13. Edward I., to fidfil his oath, had raised a large army, and 
having marched to Carlisle, disease put a period to his life. 
During his reign England made great advances, both in national 
power and prosperity, and in individual security. He is called 
the English Justinian, from his improvements in jurisprudence. 
He established the regularity of parliaments, and confirmed the 
right of the people to take a share in them by their representa- 
tives. Edwaud H. his successor, withdrew the forces which 
his father had marched into Scotland, or left them under lieu- 

1 I. Give a fiirilier aorouiit of Edward I. Wliat wns the faie of Wal- 
l.'icr ? — Vi. Who was Roljcit Bruce? Relate what part liis (aihcr took in 
(he war in whicii Wallare was ihc Scottish chief? liclate the course of 
youiit; Bruce up to the time of Iiia coronation? VVhat oath was tai;en by 
Kdwarct and his son ? What was now the condition and conduct of Rruce ? 
— i;j. What was the last piihhc act of Edward ? Where did he die ? What 
was tiie effect of his reign upon England? What was he called ind for 
wliat reascn ? What did he establish and confirni ? 



PEUIOD V 

cnAi'. VI 




Bruce 
crowned. 
Marc!) ST 



130T 

E<!w,iril TI. 

VVp ik and 
povorned liy 

f'avoritc-.'s 



262 



THE SCOTS STRIKE FOR INDEPEXDEXCE. 



Middli Hiit. 




Titxti 
GavestoM 
executed. 



1314. 

jvvck:- 

BURJV. 
The Scots 

under 
Bruce, with 
30,000, de- 
feat Ed- 
ward II. 
Willi 100,000. 



1321. 

Hugh i;pen- 

cer, a new 

favorite, 

tQuscs civil 

war. 

13'12. 

Lci'caster 
tfCllOJilcd. 



tenants, contrary to his father's dying commands. The reign 
of this weak prince was disgraced by his subserviency to the 
worthless favorites whom he kept around him. His nobles, dis- 
affected with his retreat from Scotland, and enraged at behold- 
ing unlimited honors and riches lavished upon a Gascon named 
Piers Gavestox, revolted, and placed at their head, Thomas. 
EARL OF Lancaster, cousin to the king. Edward was at length 
compelled to yield his favorite to the public indignation, and to 
renew the Scottish war. 

14. Bruce's authority was now acknowledged throughout 
Scotland, and with the exception of a few fortresses, all the con- 
quests of the English had been recovered. His army which 
was assembled in the county of Stirling, was much interior to 
the English, but rendered intrepid by the knowledge that they 
must light for their homes, and their independence. Edward 
himself headed the English. The Scots had made careful pre- 
parations for the action, and chosen well their battle field, — the 
memorable plain of Bannockburn. The armies were in sight 
of each other when the Scots knelt to implore the blessing of 
heaven, and to receive the benediction of their priests. Edward, 
who had expressed his doubts whether they would '■'• abide l>at- 
tle," on beholding the army in this posture of supplication, ex- 
claimed joyfully, " they crave mercy." " It is from heaven, not 
from your highness," replied Umfraville, a Scotchman in the 
English service ; " on this field they will either win or die. ' 
His prediction was fulfilled ; the English were defeated, and 
driven into their own kingdom. 

15. After this unsuccessful campaign against the Scotch, the 
peace of England was again disturbed by the animosities of the 
nobility against the favorites of the king. Hugh Spencer was 
now the object of the royal favor, and of the nation's jealousy 
This favorite, and his father, were banished, but were sliortly 
after recalled; and a civil war ensued, in which the earl of Lan- 
caster was taken by the king and beheaded at Pomfret. A truce 
was concluded with Scotland for thirteen years, and the queen 
Isabella, the beautiful but unprincipled sister of the king of 
France, returned to her native country to settle disputes which 
had arisen between her brother and her husband. In France 
Isabella united her influence with the members of the Lancas- 
trian faction, with whose chief, Mortimer, she carried on an in- 
trigue. She conspired against her husband, and re-embarking 
for England, landed at Orewell in Suffolk. The disaftected ba- 
rons of England flocked to her standard, and Edward found him- 
self nearly deserted. The Spencers were made prisoners and 

13. What was the character and conduct of his successor? Who waa 
Piers Gaveston? What was done by the nobles? Wiiai two measures 
were taken by Edward to restore himself to favor ? — I'l. Describe the bat- 
tle of Bannockburn ? — 1.5. What favorite again provoked the barons to re- 
bel? What betel the earl of Lancaster ? VVlio was (|ueen Isabella? Fo) 
wliat did she go to France? With what nobleman did she form a consp; 
rucy against her htisband ? When she landed in England How Tvas she re 
(U'ived i 



KDW ARD 111. INVADES FRANCE. 



263 



cxccuttd. The queen summoned a parliament which depossd j^ 



Middit HUt 



Edward, on the ground of incapacity for governing. peiuod v 

16. His son, Edwaud HI. was placed upon the throne; and i^^i'ai'. vi. 
the legency committed to the queen. The deposed monarcli 
wae ca/ried from place to place, till at length he was confnied 
in Berkley castle. The vassals one night heard dreadlul shrieks 
from his apartment, — the next morning his death was announced, 

and no one doubted tliat he had been murdered. The nation 

was not lonff deluded by tlie pretences of Isabella and Mortimer. (Isabella u 

who .stdl kept the young prmce under their control. A con- ,,„£[ Gray, 

spiracy, to which he was privy, was formed, which succeeded 'j.';!^;""',^j'^ 

in dehVering him from the power of the regency, Mortimer 

was Udien and executed. Isabella was spared from regard to 

her rank and sex, but remained a prisoner. She was held in 

contempt for her vices during the rest of her life-, but received 

in her confinement annual visits from her son. 

17. ftleantime Scotland had passed from the vigorous hand 

of Robert Bruce, to his son David 11., a minor. Sir James 1329. 
Douglas, who was at one time the support of the throne of ^p.'^'i'i^g 
Bruce, was absent, and the regency v/as committed to RaiXdolph susourwitii 
eaul of Murray. Edward Bai.iol, son of John Baliol, took "Brucefto 
this opportunity of advancing his claim to the Scottisli throne, tarry it to 
which was supported by the English. He collected an army Land, but in 
which defeated that of Bruce at llalidon hill. David was forced -iiiauiowitii 

,, , , the Moors i)i 

to take refuge in France. A Scottish parliament was called, who s?pain, is 
recognized Baliol as their sovereign, and some of the nobles '""'^'* ^ 
took the oath of fealty. Soon, however, the attachment of the 1333. 
Scots to their former monarch, and their inveterate animosity {hai-wom- 
towards the English, by whom Baliol was supported, revived Edward'sa- 
the party of tlie son of Bruce, and a second and a third invasion 'p|^^fj'\y." 
I-.y Edward of England, failed of establishing Baliol on the 
throne. 1339 

18. Meanwhile the English monarch assumed the tide of king Edwa'rd iii. 
of France, and with an army invaded that kingdom by the way ^^j.^^^^;^ 
of Flanders. He obtained an important naval victory near He J- 1346. 
veot-Shiys. after which he returned to England, to make more Gains the 

<• ,1 rill ■ 1 victory of 

vigorous preparations lor another war. 1 his proved success- ckessy. 

ful. The srreat battle of Cressv was fought, and Calais taken. '^'"=^,Vjf 

During this war, David Bruce had returned irom h ranee to henna, tiio 

Scotland, and having raised an army, he carried his arms into '^'rotiie'r''' 

the north of England, where he was defeated and made prisoner o.oookniftht* 

by an army led by the queen, Philippa, of Ilainault. ^mcn^and' 

19. At the expiration of the truce which succeeded tlie sur- 3o,m so!- 
render of Calais, the war with France was renewed by Edward, 

16. Who was placed en the throne? What became of the deposed king? 
What was done by the yount; prince ? How was Mortimer treated ? How 
was Isabella? — 17. What were the circumsiant^es which led to the battle 
of Halidon-hill ? How did this battle terminate, and wiiat followed it ? What 
opposition did Baliol find ? — 18. Give an account of Edward's first invasion 
I'f Frnnce ? What great victory was subsequently gained by his army? 
What c'ty taiiea? What loss did the vanquished sustain? What success 
was iu the meiintime gained against the Scots ? 



264 



rHE DEATH-SCENE OF A KING. 



He dies. 



Alice Per- 
rars. 



13?t 

Death of 

Edward III. 



(Maiiufac- 
lure of woo 

introduced 

from Flan- 

dero.) 



the valiant prince of Wales, already so much distinguished as 
" the Black Prince." At the battle of Poictiers, he defeated a 
French army greatly superior in force, and made John, the 
reigning king, prisoner. He was sent to England, wliere the 
king of Scotland was also a captive. Another truce of two 
years followed this battle, when the monarchs entered into a 
ti-eaty, by which Edward HI. renounced his pretensions to the 
crown of France, but obtained the full sovereignty of the ancient 
English possessions, and recent conquests in that country, to- 
gether with a liberal ransom for the French king. 

20. The differences between England and Scotland were set- 
tled by the death of Edward Baliol, and the recognition of Da- 
vid H. by the king of England. The Black Prince received 
from his father the sovereignty of Aquitaine and Gascony. Hia 
chivalric spirit led him to Spain, to reinstate upon his throne 
"Peter the Cruel," whose daughter Constance, his brother, 
John of Gaunt had married. But his health failed, and he 
returned to England, to die a lingering death. After his return 
the French renewed the war, and recovered, by the valor of 
the constable Du Guesclin, all the cities which the English 
had owned in France except Bordeaux, Bayonne, and Calais. 
After the death of queen Philippa, Edward kept about his per- 
son one Alice Perrars, to whose care and mercy he was aban- 
doned when a mortal disease was upon him. She removed him 
to Shene, and the morning before his death, robbed him of the 
very ring upon his finger, and departed. The other servants 
left the helpless man to plunder his house ; and he who had 
been the most powerful monarch of his age, would have 
breathed his last sigh alone, had not a priest chanced to come 
in. He admonished him of his situation; Edward thanked 
him — wept — and expired. 

21. This king improved England in its legislation, police, and 
especially in commerce and manufactures. The magnificent 
castle of Windsor was built by him. But his foreign wars had 
drained his kingdom. His successes were but a dazzling show; 
the evils that followed were a sad reality. 



CHAPTER VH. 

The war of the Roses. 

137'?. ^- Richard H., son of the Black Prince, at the age of twelve, 

Br.hard 1' . succeeded his grandfather. On account of his minority, the 

1!>. Give an account of the battle of Poictiers, and mention how long it 
•was after the battle oF Cressy. What were the conditions of the truce 
which followed? — '-JO. How were the differences with Scotland adjusted? 
Give a furt'jer account of the Black Prince. Of his father. — 21. What was 
the character of Edward's reign, as to his manaarement of internal affairs ? 

Chap. V J. — 1. Who succeeded Edward III.? What was his age J 



WICKLIFFE THE GREAT MAN OF HIS DAY. 265 

administration was intrusted to his uncles, the dukes of Lan- •^'^' ^ bjsl 
CASTER, York, and Gloucester; the latter of whom had a pEnoDV. 
controlling ascendancy in the government. A state of gloomy cmr. vii. 
discontent pervaded England. Not oidy had the foreign w^ars ^^ */-^w' 
of Edward drained the kingdom; but the galling servitude of 
feudalism, amounting to personal slavery, was yet unbroken, 
and worse than the tyranny of lords temporal, was that of the 
lords spiritual. Besides tithes and rich perquisites, the clergy 
oicned^ at. this time^ more than one half the landed property in 
England. A great man now appeared as a reformer, — John .jfl-e" 
WiCKLiFFE, born in 1324. He was educated at Oxford, and ''o'" 
there received distinguished honours. As early as 1370 he bn- *'*'^'*' 
gan to speak openly of the corruptions of the Romish church, 
and to charge the pope with claiming usurped powers. Edward 
ill. invited him to court, and gave him the living of Lutterwordi. 
The pope commanded the English clergy to seize the arch-here- 
tic; but John of Gaunt favored him, and he eluded their utmost his ap- 
vigilance. He then came boldly before parliament, with a se- i^Jiia" 
vere paper against the papal infallibility, and in favor of the meut. 
scriptures being iised in the vernacular tongue. This he did 53^4 
preparatory to publishing a translation of the Bible. Wick- Trans-- 
liffe was alterwards persecuted ; but he lived to old age, and died ''^cfijig'* 
of disease; and though his bones were afterwards exhumed and 
burnt, yet his doctrines, w'hich had gone into the minds of men, 
there remained and germinated. 

2. The discontent of the people broke out in Dartford, fifteen 
miles from London. A tax gatherer insulted the daughter of a 
blacksmith ; the enraged father slew him by a blow with his ham- 
mer. To shield their townsman from the consequences of the 
act, and to avenge their own cause, his neighbors rallied around 
him. They took their way to London, and their numbers increas- 
ed as they went on. They entered the city, burned the duke 
of Lancaster's palace, pillaged others, and murdered those of 13^1. 
the higher orders who fell into their hands. At Smithfield, 'n^'"- 
Richard, then in his seventeenth year, had a conference with of wat 
Wat Tyler, of Maidstone, whom the insurgents had placed at ^i'''''' 
their head. Signs of an intention to stab the young king were 
ehown by Wat. Walworth, mayor of London, thrust a small 
sword into his throat, and he fell. The archers drew their bows 
to avenore his death. Pachard rode intrepidly up to them, and 
spoke like a king; "What are you doing my lieges; Wat was 
a traitor : come with me, and I will be your leader." The 
rabble, disconcerted and overawed, followed him as he rode off 
the field. The nobility had been meantime collecting with 
tlieir f.>llowers. The insurgents, on their knees, implored the 
king's mercy ; and, influenced by the wishes of the royalists, 



1. Who formed the regency during his minority? \Vi,jt was the sicitc 
of the public mind in England ? What causes of'di<>conteni had the peo- 
ple ? What did the clergy receive, and what own? Give an account of 
the English reformer -3. Give an account of tlie insurrection of Wat 
Tyler. Of the hehaviodr of Richard 11. on that ocf-aGion. 

34 



2Sb HIGH STATION DANGER0U;3 TO YOUTH. 

Middle HUt. Richard granted it, and tliey retnrned to their homes, only two 

PERIOD V. ^^ the leaders being executed. 

CHAF. vn. 3. From tliis period, when the warm-hearted and elegaiit 

>-^~v'-^-' young king had given such happy presages oi' a good rtign, we 
see him by degrees become the victim of a situation which, 
however desirable it may seem, tends to ruhi the character, and 
bliglit the happiness ot" the individual. Richard's ambitious 
uncles, desirous to keep him tVom politics, that they might rule 
unchecked, placed around him gay young men, and encouraged 
the disposition to pleasure natural to his age. When he became 
attached to these youthful companions, and granted them favors 
and emoluments — and when his pleasures became expensive, 
they charged him with favoritism and extravagance. They 
fomented discontents againsi him, and raised a powerlul party, 
who deprived liim of all his friends, — some of whom were sen- 
tenced to death, and executed. Richard leai-ned dissimulation, 
and quietly remained a mere cypher, while tlie duke of Glou- 
cester and his party governed in his name. 

4. hi the meantime the excitement subsided. Some of the 
^ ^ adherents of Gloucester privately offered their services to the 

J**,^*; kincr, and Richard again extricated himself bv a bold sti-oke. 

Richard ^ ^ 

as- hi a great council held at Easter, he unexpectedly asked his 
the'go- "iicle his age. '' Your highness," said the duke, '' is in your 
vern- twenty-secoud year." '' Then," said tlie king, '• I must be old 
porson. enough to manage my own concerns ; I thank you my lords 
for your past services, but do not need them longer." He im- 
mediately demanded the seals from the arch-bishop of York, 
and the keys of the exchequer from the bishop of Hereford, 
and proceeded to appoint new officers. Gloucester was obliged 
to yield, and Richard continued for several years to govern with 
discretion. At length, forgetting the lesson taught by adversity, 
Giou- he gave himself up to the gratification of revenge and avarice, 
cester Jealousies had alwavs existed between him and his uncle Glou- 

murder- - , , , , , ->, i • 

ed. cester, who was now suddenly arrested and sent to Calais, 
where he was secretly murdered. 

5. Xot long after the death of Gloucester, Henry, duke of 
^pal'of" Hereford, son to John oy Gauxt, (or Ghent) duke of Lancas- 
Ha'")"" ter, was ai-rested on the chai-ge of holding language disrespectful 
birth to to the king, and sentenced to banishment for ten years. On 
i',u./T,! the death of the duke of Lancaster, Richard imrighteously 
0!uMit.) seized his immense estates, the rightful propeity of his son. 

The nobles wrote to Hereford at Paris. He took advantage of 
Richard's absence on an expedition into Ireland, and landed in 
England ; where he was joined by m;iny of the most power- 
ful barons, and soon collected a large ai'my ; his ostensible 

3. Give an aocouut of the manner in wliicli liis uncles corrupted Ms mind, 
and destroyed his { eace. — 1. How did he m:\uage to ^et the government 
into his own hands i How did he irovern at first i Wliat laults did he af- 
terwiirds commit i What did he in regard to his uncle Gloucester i — 5. 
What unrighteousness w;i3 he guilty of in reg:u-d to tiie son ol" his uncle 
J olin of Gaunt i 



" PKINCK HAL BECOMES HENRY V. 2G7 

objpcl being to claim his inheritance. The duke of York, who •^^"^'«« «"<■ 
was regent of llie kingdom in the absence of Kicliurd, joined period v. 
Henry, now duke ol Lancaster, who thus obtained possession chaj-. vu. 
of London. The ministers of Richard were imprisoned, tried ^-^^""^-v 
by a military court, condenmed, and executed as traitors. "] ?, 

6. When Richard learned the news of a general in.surrection 13{JJ|. > 
in hih kinjjdom, he was overwhelmed with jj^rief. He landed ir: '"■'^''" I "^ 
Wales, where he remained some time without fc .'ces suflicient of i,:in 
to coi)e with his adversaries. At length, under pretence of ^'t^^^i' ;j. 
lU'goliation, Fiichard was made prisoner, and tak(n by Henry to Vork ^ 
London, So fallen were his fortunes, that as he passed through 
the streets, " no man cried GoJ save him." He renounced the 
crown, whether voluntarily or not, is uncertain. The parliament 
deposed him for tyranny, and decided that he should be kept a 
prisoner. He died in the castle of Pontefract. 'I'he circum- ^'jy"'' 
stances of his deaih are not known, though there are grounds posed, 
for suspicion that violence was used. 

7. 'I'he duke of Lancaster was now seated on the throne, 1399. 
under the title of He.nrv IV. His reign was soon disturbed by ^'jv"^^ 
the insurrection of the Percies in the north, and of Owen ^'Iffj/P" 
Gle.ndower, in Wales. The northern insurrection was quelled Henry 
by the balde of Shrew.«!)ury, in which the revolters were de- fJais 
feated ; and Percy, (called Hotspur, from his fiery temper,) the """); 
son of the earl of Northumberland, was killed. The valorous 
Owen Glendower so long maintained the contest in Wales, and 
with such imequal force, that he was suspected of being a 
magician. The uncertain title by which Henry IV. held the 
throne was calculated to make him pay court to parliament, and 
their privileges were enlarged during his reign. In this reign - .^- 
the first laws were passed for punishing heretics by death, p^i, jy 
William Sawtry, a Wickliffite rector, was burnt atSmithfield ; ^, 
the first Christian in England who was put to death, by men \'*> 
professing to be Christians, for alleged errors of opinion. i no ' ^ 

8. Henry of IMonmouth, was made prince of Wales, and ng^jy' ^ 
duly acknowledged as heir to the crown; to which he sue- v. 
ceeded, on the death of his father, under the title of Henry pea?e'V 
V. The youth of this prince, with the exception of occasional ''^.'^j",^* 
flashes of valor, and a few acts of wisdom, was spent in frolics sir wii- 
and dissipation, amidst dissolute companions. On his accession g^'"_ 
to the crown, the idlers who had surrounded him, expected to goine, 
be promoted ; and the wise, who had rebuked his youthful justice, 
follies, to be persecuted. But the man saw with difi'erent eyes ''aJ 
from the bov, and while he dismissed the former, he advanced com- 
the latter. — ^Laws were enacted against the followers of Wick- "'.'"«'' i 
liffe as heretics ; yet the sect uicreased, and under the name of prison.) -■ 



^ 



5. Give an account of the progress of Henry of Lancaster, until he ob- 
tains possession of London. — <>. Where was Richard? Give tlie final 
iiistory ot this uniortunaie king. — 1. Of what house, or family, was Rit-li- 
ard's successor ? VVhai insurrections were there ? VViiat battle occurred ? 
FTow \v:is it wiih the parliament ? — 8. How had Henry V. spent his youth? 
Hmv aid lie c jiidiict when he became king ? 



26S MARGARET OF ANJOU. 

MiddU nut. Lollards, tliey formed an extensive party in the realm. The 
PERIOD V. proceedings against them became so severe as to drive them 
CHAP. VII. into open rebellion. They were dispersed, and their leader, 
*-''''~''^'''**' Sir John Oldcastle, lord of Cobham, a most worthy gentle- 
man, was cruelly executed. 

9. Ilenry now renewed the claim of the Plantpgenets to the 
Henry ^rc>^^'" of France ; the distracted state of that kiiigdom; under 
invaiies Charles V. ollering a prospect of success. At the head of a 
""'^'^' powerful army he invaded France, laid siege to ^ar^ewr, which 
he soon reduced, and terminated liis first campaign by the 
.sg'v?" memorable victory of Agincourt. Through the success of 
Henry ^^^^ arms, and by treaties with the Bargundian faction, Henry 
V. de- 7nade himself master of Paris, and of a large portion of 
French!' France. He then married the princess Catharlne, daughter 
of the French king, and loas acknoioledged heir of that monarchy. 
Charles was reinstated on the throne, but he was merely a no- 
minal king, while the real aiithority was in the hands of the 
English sovereign. Catharine, after Henry's death, married 
Owen Tudor, of Wales ; and from the connexion sprung the 
house of Tudor. 
1421. 10. Henry V, died in France, — his son Henry the VI. being 
^^v7^ yet an infant. Before his death, he appointed hi^ brothers, the 
1444 dukes of Gloucester and Bedford, the former to the regency of 
Henry Eiiijland, and the latter to that of France. The decay of the 

ni3.rrics. ... 

English power in that kingdom, connected with the story of the 
vv'ai'ter " ^^^^^ ^^ Orleans," has already been related. Henry VI. was 
Scott free from vice, mild and forgiving; but he was destitute of ca- 
ChaHos pacity. At the age of twenty-five, on the suggestion of his 
the Bold council, he bethouarht himself of marriage; and his bride was 
"Had' I Margaret, daughter of die good Rene, patron of'' the joyous 
yoked ^^1^"^^" of the troubadours, — titular king of Sicily, and duke a' 
"with Anjou. Margaret was beautiful in person, and had she found a 
'^rePi protector in her husband, (to whom she appears to have been 
could ever an affectionate and faithful wife,) she might, perhaps, have 
drawn been feminine in character. But she was obliged to be the sup- 
'r'^.ike^ porter of one whose mind, naturally weak, sometimes sank 
my neck into Utter imbecility ; and history presents her as a masculine 
think of woman, coping with the most able politicians and commanders 
L it.") of her day. 
8. 455. ^^' ^^'^^'^ Henry IV. succeeded to the sovereignty on the 

deposition of Richard 11., who died without issue, there were 
still living some of the descendants of the duke of Clarence, 
elder brother of John of Gaunt; and whose claim was, conse- 
quently, superior to that of the Lancastrian family. Their 

8. Give an account of the VVickliffites. — 9. Give an account of Henry's 
invasion of France. What is related of the princess Catharine? — lO. 
Whom did Henry appoint regent for England ? Whom for France? Whai 
was the issue of this great English invasion of France? What was the 
character of Henry VI. ? Whom did he marry? What description of 
person was she? — II. How did Richard of York derive a claim to the 
crown i 



Wi\ll OF THE ROSES. 



2C9 



right hud now descended to Richard, di.ke of York, through 
iiis mother, the last of the descendants of Clarence The op- 
position to the queen and her ministry, had procured from par- 
liament the appointment of this nohlenian as regent, or protector 
of the kingdom ; but tlie transient restoration of the king aga'*r 
transferred the power to the queen's party. The Yorkists look 
up arms, and a civil war began, which, for thirty years, deso- 
lated the land. This was krmrd *•' t/ie tear of the roses,''^ the 
Lancastrian party assuming l/ie red, and the Yorkists the white 
rose. Tliis war comprehends one of the most disastrous pe- 
riods of English histor}^ By repeated battles and executions, 
the kingdom was deluged with blood, and some of the noblest 
families in the realm were exterminated. 

12. The first battle fought between the rival parties was at 
St. Albans, where the Yorkists were triumphant. They ob- 
tained possession of the person of the king, induced him to 
grant a general pardon, and to reinstate the duke of York in 
office. A change, however, was again effected by tlie manage- 
ment of the court party, and York was dismissed by the king. 
Three years elapsed before hostilities were renewed. The 
peace-loving king made an etTort to reconcile all differences. 
With his whole court he went in procession to the cathedral of 
St. Paul's, and at his desire, the duke of York walked with the 
queen. But though peace was on their tongues, hatred was in 
their hearts, and cabals and stratagems again led to war. A 
battle was fought at Bloreheath, in Staffordshire, in which vic- 
tory declared for the Lancastrians •, and the duke of York was 
compelled to take refuo^e in Ireland. 

13. iMeanwhile the earl of Warwick, who was governor of 
Calais, espoused the cause of Richard, and with an army landed 
m Kent. Advancing towards the capital, his forces augmented. 
lie entered, and took possession of London, and of the person 
of the king. A parliament was summoned, which decided that 
Henry VI. should possess the crown during his life, but that the 
duke of York should succeed him; and in the meantime, be 
intrusted with the administration of the government. The 
queen, with her young son, had retired into the north of the 
kingdom, where she had gathered a considerable army. York 
inarched against her, but was defeated and slain at W^akefield- 
orocn ; and his principal followers were taken and executed. 

11. Edward, earl of March, the son of York, inherited 
hi;' tide, and prosecuted his claim. He was victorious in a 
battle foughi between his forces and the queen's anny, at St. 
.Albans. Margaret, who was now joined by her husband, re- 



Middle IlitU 



PERIOD V. 

CIIAI'. VII. 




1459. 

BI.ORK 
HF.JITH. 

The red 
rose party 

prevai'. 



Earl of 
Warwick 



1460 

IVJiKE- 
FIF.LD. 
York Je- 
'eateii and 
t-lain. 



Second battU 
uf ST. ML- 

B.SNS. 
VorkisiB, ol 
white roseh 
victoricroi. 



11. How did he come to be appointed regent? How did he lose his 
power ? What was the civil war which ensued called ? What was the 
ciiaracter of this war? — 12. Where was the first battle between the rival 
parties? Wjiat was its result ? What was attempted by the king; ? Re- 
late the battle of Bloreheath. — 13. What success now attended the York 
party ? Where did the tide of fortune change ? What was the result of 
ilic battle ? — 14. Who -was now the representative of the ho is*" of York 7 



270 



WARWICK, THE KING-MAKEK. 



Middle Hist. 



I'ERIOI) V 

CHAl'. VI r. 



Edward 
IV. of- 
fends 
earl 
War- 
wick by 
marry- 
ing the 
widow 
of Sir J. 
Grey. 



1471- 

BAR. 
J^ET. 
The 
queen's 
party 
defeat- 
ed, and 
War- 
wick 
clain. 



tired into tlie north of England, where her greatest dtreiigih lay 
and Edward IV. was proclaimed king in London. The wai 
now raged with dreadful violence. The armies of Edward and 
Margaret soon met near Towton, a few miles from York, where 
was fought the most memoralile battle which had yet occurred 
during the contest. The forces of Edward amounted to40,0!>3. 
while the Lancastrians numbered 60,000. The fight continued 
at intervals during three days, and resulted in the entire diii- 
comfiture of the Lancastrian army, and 36,000 Englishmen are 
said to have fallen in that battle. 

15. Margaret fled with her husband, and her son the young 
prince, to seek friends in Scotland. She next sought aid from 
Louis XI. of France, and after an absence of two years, returned 
with a small body of French, which was augmented by her 
Scottish allies. At the head of these forces, she again met her 
enemies, but was defeated at Hexham near the Tyne, and, with 
her husband and son, again compelled to flee. Henry, after 
being a while secreted in the borders of Scotland, was made 
prisoner, and confined in the tower. Margaret and the young 
prince Edward, made their escape to the continent. The Lan- 
castrians without a chief, and every where defeated and hum- 
bled, were incapable of offering any effectual resistance, and 
Scotland and France manifested a desire of reconciliation with 
the ruling monarch of England. 

16. Edward had now the misfortune, or the indiscretion, lu 
ofi"end his most powerful adherent, the earl of Warwick ; styled 
the " king maker." While the earl was on the continent, ne- 
gotiating a marriage between him and the princess of Savoy, 
sister-in-law of Louis XI., Edward accidentally meeting with the 
lady Elizabeth Grey, of the family of Wydeville, was so 
pleased with her, that he privately married her, and soon pub- 
licly acknowledged her as his queen. The earl of Warwick 
highly resented this conduct, which interfered with the negotia- 
tion in which he was engaged. The promotion of the queen's 
family to places of honor and trust, still further alienated tlie 
mind of this haughty noble, as well as others of the king's 
former friends. They conspired against him, and Margaret and 
Warwick, from being the most implacable of enemies, became 
friends. 

17. Warwick left Calais, of which he was governor; landed 
in England, and produced so general a revolt, that Edward was 
obliged to flee to Holland. With the aid of the Flemings, how 
ever, he returned and encountered his enemy at Barnet neai 
London, where a battle was fought, in which the aimy of War- 
wick was defeated, and himself left dead on the field. The 
same day Margaret, with her French forces, arrived in England 



14. Describe the course of the war through the two succeeding battles. 
— 15, Relate the further misfortunes of Margaret. — 16. How did Edward 
now offend the earl of Warwick ? What was the consequence of Warwick's 
resentment, and that of other nobk-s ? — 1 T. Relate the battle of Barnet. Of 
Tewksbury. 



TEIVTCS- 

nuit i: 



^% 



RICHARD, THE DETESTED. 271 

and another battle was fought at Tewksbttry, where she was ^''^'H' ■^«>t 
entirely defeated. Her son, prince Edward, was made prisoner, peiuod v 
and brutally murdered by some of the highest nobles in the chap. vn. 
realm. This battle closed th^ bloody war, and wliile it secured 
the crown to Edward, restored tranquillity, at least for a time, 
to the kingdom. Tlie husband of Margaret, Henry VI., who J**^ 
;i!id never been more tlian a nominal king, expired in the tower istR 
i^vcn after the battle of Tewksbury. His death has been charged pr?v^a"i" 
upon Richard of Gloucester, the only surviving brother of the 
king. The resolute and persevering, but unfortunate Margaret, 
was kept for years a prisoner; but at length slie was ransomed 
by Louis XI., wlien she returned to the court of her father. 

18. Edward next prepared to invade France. A treaty ad- 
vantageous to England was the result; for Louis XI. never suf- 
fered his subjects to fight, when his own false promises could (One of 
avert a war. The profligacy of Edward, during the last yeai's uesses' 
of his reign, hastened his death. His son Edward, a youth of "'"'^ 
thirteen, was declared his successor; but his immediate coro- Jane 
nation was postponed through the intrigues of his villianous, ^,^^o^p^- 
hypocritical uncle, Richard of Gloucester. A large party of the risiied 
ancient nobility had manifested a jeslousy of the rising fortunes ,iitch'*in 
of the Wydevilles, the queen's relatives. Of this faction, Richard J-o"- 
now availed himself for the execution of his sinister designs. 
On the death of his brother, he hastened to assume the title of 
protector of the kingdom. Having made himself master of tlie 
young king, he next lured, by fair pretences, his younger bro- 1-4S3. 
ther, the duke of York, from the arms of his weeping mother. v. 
He then removed all the nobles who were likely to prove an 
obstacle to his usurpation. The earl of Rivers, and the Wy- 
devilles, Lords Stanley and Hastings, were executed on the 
same day, and without the form of trial. 

19. The obsequious parliament then declared the young 
princes illegitimate, and proclaimed Richard king. The two 
royal boys, who were confined in the tower, now disappeared. *.««> 
No inquiry was made concerning them, but all supposed that uidiard 
they were murdered by Richard's commands.* The duke of "i- 
BucKixGHAM, who had been an instrument of Richard's eleva- most ac- 
tion, perceiving the general detestation with which his crimes ^^f't^, 
inspired the nation, turned against him. Henry, earl of Rich- Rinssof 
mond, of the family of Owen Tudor and the dowager queen of ,^nj" 
Henry V., was, on his mother's side, descended from John of 
Gaunt. In the general destruction of the Lancastrian family, 

• By (he confessions of the assassins afterwards made, it appears that 
tlieso two lovely boys, of the ages of thirteen and eleven, were strangled in 
their bed, as they were sleeping together, in a room in the tower, and their 
bodies buried under the stairs. The wooden chest containing their remau's 
was afterwards discovered. 

l"?. What became of Henry? Of Margaret and her son f — 18. What 
happened in relation to the invasion of France ? Relate what occurred in 
regard to the succession. What measures did Richard take to make his 
usurpation secure? — 1». What was the fate of the two princely boys? 
What competitor for the crown was now set up by the disaffec.ed ' 



272 THE TIME OF THE CABOTS. 

jmddieHis.. he remained the only surviving ciiief, and though he was now 
PERIOD V. ill fexile on the continent, yet the Lancastrians formed a con- 
ciiAP. VIII. spiracy to dethrone the usurper and confer on him the crown 
^^.^^''•^^'^^ Richard detected the plot, seized the duke of Buckingham it* 
head, and executed him, with some of liis accomplices. Having 
defeated this design, he summoned a parliament, who acknow- 
ledged his title to the crown ; to strengthen which, Richard took 
measures (his wife being yet alive,) for marrying his niece, 
EuzAEETH, sister to the murdered princes. 
8.4S3. 2^- Meanwhile, Henry of Richmond embarked from Harfleur 
Bos- in Normandy, with 2,000 men, and landed at Milford-Haven in 
Henfy ^^ales, — where he was gladly received by the Welsh, inany of 
VII. de- whom joined his army. Richard had been energetic in his 
Richard measures for repelling the expected invasion, but he could place 
^''•'. no reliance upon his disaffected subjects, nor even depend upon 
killed, the fidelity of those nobles who appeared in his cause. The 
c?own^- adverse armies met at Bosworth-field, where the wicked usur- 
ed upon per was defeated and slain. Henry was crowned on the field, 
and saluted kiivg of England. The subsequent marriage of 
Henry with Elizabeth, united the house of York with that of 
Lancaster. Henry VII. is the founder of the dynasty of 
Tudor. 
(Eliza ^^' H^^iy '^^'<^s subtle, penetrating, — and vigorous in his mea- 
beth did sures for defeating the designs of his enemies. But the leading 
a^happy Mature of his character was avarice ; and to obtain money, he 
life, for often stooped to falsehood and low artifice. During his reign 
mak" 'he iraposter Lambert Simbiel appeared, pretending that he 
''^<i'l"3- was the young king Edward V., and afterwards, Perkin War- 
beck set himself up for the duke of York. Marvellous accounta 
were given of their escape from the tower, and many friends to 
their cause appeared, but the imposture was at length detected, 
Ameri^ ^'''"^ fcign Is memorahle as being the period of the discovery 
cadisco of America. Henry VII. was the sovereign binder whose ban' 
ner that part of the continent which we inhabit., was discovered 
hy the Venetian captains., John and Sebastian Cabot. 



CHAPTER VHI. 

Spain and Portugal. 



1. We have seen how Spain was conquered and occupied by 
the Saracens, except the little territory of Asturias on its 

19. Give some account of the duke of Buckingham. — 20. Where did 
Henry land? What battle soon followed? What was the result of the 
battle ? In the alliance between Henry VH. and Elizabeth of York, what 
political object was answered ? — SI. VVhat was Henry's character ? Wha. 
impoBtors were set up to personate the murdered princes ? Why is this reigc 
ir.emorable to Americans? 



SPAIN PASSING FROM TIIK MAHOMETANS. 273 

nortliern coast. Here the Christians were pent up in a mouii- -/^f'^du uut. 
lainous region, and constantly in danger Irom their .Mahometan period v 
foes. Want, difFiculty, and danger, educated to liardiiiood and chap. \ni. 
daring the Christian Spaniards, as similar circumstances did the ">-^'"'''^~>w 
first settlers of our own repuhlic: and a new destiny was the ^iie Sa- 
consequence oi a renovation in character. 1 he baracens mean- of i^pam 
time, under the mild and peaceful rule of the Onimivades, cul- i*'ei-ost 

, . , ,. ' . , . . •' ,' learned 

tjvated science and literature, — agriculture, navigation, and com- people 



of Eu- 
rope. 



inerce; and precisely at the time when the rest of Europe was 
in the deepest gloom of the dark ages, Saracenic Sj)aiii was most ...^ 

enlightened. Averroes, of Cordova, made a translation of Aver- § 
Aristotle, and introduced it as a study into his native city, and Jl>i!); ' o 
among the JMoors of Africa. Algebra was invented, and arilli- "" ' \% 
luetic much improved, in the Aiab or Saracpn schools, while [ I^ 

many of the first nobles of Christendom could not even read. But ^ 

the Saracens became more and more luxurious and enervated. 1 2 

At length they quarrelled among themselves; while from the 1282^ 
north the hardy Asturians came down from the mountains, and ^he-**" 
took from them town after town, and province after jirovince. sieged. 
In 1282, the Castilians under Althonso VI. and his great cap- -.os^ 
tain Hoderigo Diaz de Bivar, the (iiinous Cid, readied the Tagus, xoiedo 
aiid after a three years siege, took Toledo. taken. 

2. 'I'he Saracens had applied for aid to their Mahometan 
[jrethren of Morocco. The Moors came to their assistance and 1282. 
stayed the progress of the Christians, by defeating them in a xt^^Mo'onT 
great battle, but their leader, Ycssef, by perfidy and violence an<;sara- 
seated himself upon the tlirone of the caliphs, and founded the 'ihe''chii<f-* 
lynasty of the Almoravides. Tiie Moorisli kingdom of Grenada ''=^"8- 
tjegan in 1238, The Christians and Moors kept up a perpetual Maho- 
war, and though success varied — upon the whole the Christians ""^^ '" 
gauied ; until in 1450 the Pdoors were confined to a space not 
much exceeding the present province of Grenada; but within ha'miira 
this they had many cities, and a dense and wealthy population, c"'"- 
Grenada, the capital, was embellished by costly structures, one ^ \^ 
of which, the Jilkambra^ was the most splendid palace in tlie 134 S l 
world. 

3. The Christian power in Spain was, for centuries after the 
Saracen conquest, divided among many small independent sove- 
reignties, which often made war upon each other; and but for 
having had a common enemy in the Moors, their contests might 
have been utterly destructive to themselves. By conquest, and 



Chap. VIII. — 1. What part of Spain was not conquered by the Saracens? 
What was the condition of the Christian Spaniards, and what effect had it 
on their character ? How in the meantime were the Saracens employed ? 
What was done by Averroes ? What improvements in science were made 
among the Arabs? What effect in regard to their warhke character 
did these pursuits produce ? By whom was Toledo taken from the Sa- 
racens 1. — 'i. To whom did they apply for assistance ? What was done by 
the Moors ? What dynasty was established by them? At what time did 
the Moorish kingdom of Grenada begin ? What in 1450 was its size ? What 
Hs capital ? Give some account of the Aliiambra. — 3. How was it with the 
Christian power in Spain ? 

35 



274 



HENRY OF TRASTAMARA. 



MiddU Jlist. 




The BSack 

Prince, 
with more 
politeness 
tlian morali- 
ty, takes his 
i.an. 



Henry cf 
Trastiimara. 



1450. 

(Castile, or 

Castilla, so 
called from 
the numer- 
ous castles 
of the 
nobles. 



1869 



intermarriages, some of the provinces at length attained pre- 
eminence. Tire kingdom of Castile, as comprising Asturias, 
was looked up to, as the most venerable. One of the kings, 
Ferdinand 111., united Leon to Castile, and conquered from the 
Moors the cities of Cordova and Seville. James I. of Arragon, 
a cotemporary sovereign, made the conquest of the Balearic 
isles, and of the kingdoms of Valencia and Murcia. AiriiONSO 
XI., of Castile, conquered Algesiras. 

4. Alphonso was succeeded by his son Peter I., whose enor^ 
mities procured him the appellation of " the Cruel." Henry 
OF Trastamara, his natural brother, was driven into rebellion 
by his severities, and by apprehension for his own safety. The 
French monarch, Charles V., enraged by Peter's murder of his 
queen, Blanche of Bourbon, espoused the interest of Henry, 
and sent to his aid Du Guesclin, at the head of a considerable 
body of French soldiers. Peter was driven from his kingdom, 
and took refuge in France, with Edward, the Black Prince, then 
governing the English principality of Aquitaine. This prince 
made it a point of honor to reinstate his suppliant guest ; and 
at tlie head of an army, he advanced into Castile, defeated the 
French and Castilians, and restored Peter to the throne. But 
his cruelties soon produced another rebellion. Du Guesclin, 
who had been made prisoner by the English, was ransomed, 
and returned with a recruited army to the aid of Henry. The 
tyrant, now abandoned by the Black Prince, soon lost his crown 
and his life, and Henry of Trastamara was made king. 
The descendants of this monarch, in two distinct lines, ruled 
the separate kingdoms of Castile and Arragon till the middle of 
the tifteenth century. 

5. The peninsula was at this period divided between the Moor- 
ish empire of Grenada and four Christian kingdoms, each under 
its own sovereign. 1st, Castile^ which reached from the bay 
of Biscay to the ftlediterranean. 2d, ..Arragon, which embraced 
Arragon proper, and the provinces between that and the Medi- 
terranean. 3rd, Portugal, the ancient Lusitania, made a king- 
dom in 1139, v,-hcn Alpiionso defeated the Saracens in a great 
batde, took Lisbon, and gained by conquest four of its six prt> 
vince?. The 4th kingdom of the peninsula was the Pyrenean 
district of Navarre. The early internal police of Castile pre- 
sents much popular liberty. The first legislative body, or 
cartes, in which the commoners were represented, was held 



3. How did some of the provinces obtain pre-eminence i Which wais 
looked up to by ail the others, and on what account ? What union aad 
conquests were effected by Ferdinand III. ? What by James I. of Arra- 
£jon ? What by Alphonso XL of Castile ? Observe on the map what 
must now be the extent of Castile. What of Arragon. — l. Who was the 
successor of Alphonso XI.? What enemies did his crr.elties raise up 
against him ? Who took his part ? Was it right and wise to shed blood to 
force a bad king upon unwilling subjects ? Did Peter long keep the crown f 
What parts of Spain were ruled by the descendants of Henry of Trasta- 
mara ? — 5. Between which kingdoms was Spain divided n the middle of" the 
fifteenth century ? 



TUn SANTA HH:KM.AXDAb. -2 < 

in 1109. Rut it was only the people of the cities who had -W'M/e mn. 
tin's privilege. 'I'he nomination of the one ref resentative to period v. 
which each city was entitled, was at first vested in the sepa- <^"ap- ''in. 
rate lifuseholder?, l)ut afterwards in the municipality. The.se '-^^/-"v^ 
representatives assembled in the same chamber with those of 
the nobles and clergy, but they could, of themselves, pa.ss laws (get- 1 res- 
binding on the cities, without the concurrence of the <iiher ^:"!''*,T*'; 
I rJers. i Iils union of the cities afterwards became still iiiore isai'ciia.") 
ii timate, when the Sa.nta Hehma.vd.hd, or "Holy Brotherhood," 
was cHtablished. The cities, by this union, bound themselves Tiieciricsir 
by solemn covenant to stand by each other, against all invasior 
of riglits. The Caslilians learned from the Moors trade and 
coiTimerce. and they earlv made laws to foster their fine breed 
of sheep. The "iloly fjrotiierhood" was sanctioned by the 
monarr!i.s as a balance against the nobles, who owned the coun- 
try, and while t/iry were exempt from taxes, they held the pea- 
santry in servitude. Some of them could bring large armies 
into the field, and their revenue far exceeded that of the sove- 
reign. The power of the .sovereign was too limited, and was 

ill defined, — hence was greater or less, according to the abilities „^ 

-., ' uni itiiiii L The nobles. 

of the monarch. He, however, held the balance between the 

cities and the nobles. Another power, that of the clergy, was 

then great, and was still rising. 

6. The cities belonginor to the kingdom of Arrogrm^ taking 

advantage of their maritime position, fostered a free and com- 

mercial spirit, and possessed a considerable navy. Arragon, it ^*f |„ „'pf 

"f nears, had a v/ritten constitution in the ninth century, by the upper 

virtue of which the m.onarchy was elective, the electors being ^f^ag"L 

twelve noblemen. The aristocracy, calling themselves " the 

Union," already overbalanced the other powers ; and from one of 

the kings, Alphonso 111., they obtained two writings, called the 

" Privileges of the Union," by which they mastered the monarchs, 

and oppressed the people. Peter IV. rose against them, defeated 

them at Epik, and assembling a cortes at Saragossa, he pro- f?^ , 

duced the conveyance of the " Privileges," and cutting it, while ivier iv. 

he wounded his hand with his dagger, he let fall the drops of '''^noUca''* 

his blood upon the paper. " This writing," said he, " which 

has caused so much blood to be shed, shall be washed out in the 

blood of a king." Peter then made laws, which secured in a 

great degree the peace of the realm, paying great regard to the 

r<^gulation of the judiciary. The cortes was composed of four 

branches — 1st, the higher noijility; 2d, the inferior, with the ThenrbiMj/ 

knights; 3d, the commons, or citizens; 4th, the clergy. The ^^e.vcu 

higher nobility might send their substitutes ; and what is par- Lyprotv 



5. At what time was ihe first Cortes f Of whom was it composed f 
What was the Santa Hennandad ? Why was this sanctioned by the mon- 
trrhs ? What was t!ie condition of the nobles ? What is said of the 
power of the king ? Of the clergy ? — *>. What was the condition of tlie 
ciliee of Arra^on ? IIow early had Arragon a written constitution 7 What 
is related of the nobles ? What of Peter I V. ? Of what branches waa 'be 
cortes of Arrat'on composed ? 



276 SAB ELLA. 

MtdJh hist, ticuhirly wortliy of remark, haronial heiresess might also vote 
PEUioD V. i" the Cortes by proxy ; thus was extended to females a prin- 
CHAF. VIII. ciple for which men have so often contended, that taxation ana 
^^\-'-\>^ representation should go together. 

7. John II., of Arragon, married for his first wife, Blanche, 
the heiress of Navarre; but with the condition that her children 
should inherit that crown. On her death he manied Joan 
Henriquez, the daughter of a nobleman, a woman of higli 
ambition, who became the mother of Ferdinand. Joau 
wrought on the mind of her husband against the children of 
Blanche, to the prejudice of their rights of succession in the 
kingdom of Navarre ; and after a life of trouble, Carlos, the 
eldest, sank to an untimely grave. Navarre went to his sistei 

i Casiie. Leonora, wlio had married the CouNT DE Foix. Ferdinand, now 
"jy ^' the only son, was acknowledged the heir of Arragon. In Cas- 
tile Henry IV. rendered himself odious by his effeminate aaid 
145-1. voluptuous life. His subjects rebelled, deposed him, and pro- 
Aiphon- claimed his brother, Alphonso. Alphonso dying, Henry wa.s 
l-ls*) compelled by his subjects to sign a treaty, declaring his noblr 
Isabella, sister, Isabella, heiress to the throne. 

8. Isabella was possessed of a saintly modesty, of great fore 
sight and prudence — and, though but eighteen, she had already 

. given indications, not only of unswerving rectitude, but of a 

dauntless spirit.* In person she was majestic and beautiful. 

Of the many suitors for her hand, she chose Ferdinand of Ar- 

"er/J[i"^'- ragon. By their union the two principal kingdoms of Spain 

Isabella were united ; and thus that country was eventually raised, to be 

^fl'ji^'T'^ one of the most powerful monarchies of the world. By the 

articles of the marriage contract, the rights of the sovereignty 

of Castile were wholly vested in the queen; and through her 

lat'es t'lie'af- life she preserved them entire. Her first care, on her full acces- 

u'l? wW"h' ^^"^'^ ^^ ^^^ throne, was to heal the wounds of her kingdom, 

^.ad suHe -od which had long been bleeding by civil war, misrule, and anarchy. 

"^vuios!"' 'T'o curb the lawless arrogance of the great nobles, she revived 

and cherished the " Santa Hermandad," and committed to regu- 

* Isabella, at the age of thirteen, had been trafficked away by her brother 
to the king of Portugal. She refused to marry hiin, alleging, though so 
young, the sound reason that the infantas of Castile could not be disposed of 
in marriage without the consent of the nobles. At sixteen her brother gave 
notice that she must marry an aspiring nobleman, every way her inferior, 
and the object of her dislike. She shut herself up, wept, prayed, and took 
her resolution — then said to her female friend, " God will not permit it 
neither will I,'' showing a dagger, which she kept in her bosom, vowino 
to plunge it into the heart of the unworthy man if he dared to approach her 
ills death saved her the trial. 

T. What information do you get from this paragraph of John II. ? Of 
Blanche? Of Joan Henriques? Of Carlos? Of Leonora? Of Ferdi 
nand ? What is related of Henry IV. of Castile / On wliat occasion was 
Isabella declared heiress of the tirst monarchy of Spain ? — S. What wag 
the character and appearance of Isabella ? Whom did she marry ? What 
was the consequence to the Spanish monarchy of this connexion ? What 
rights were secured to her by her marriage contract ? Did she preserve 
them? What was her first care on fully possessing the throne? Wha> 
measure did she take to curb the lawlessness of the nrbles ? 



11474. 

She regn- 



THE INCtUISlTIOX. 277 

lar ofTicers of tlicir borly fie police of the counlr)'. Slie rode ■^'id^i" OJit- 
on horseback from place to place, and with the m >st feirless pkkiod v. 
inirepidity superintended the administration of :he la\v>-, and the miai'. vim. 
punisiimt-nt of crime : and no rank or wealtli could phiehJ the ^-^~^^>*.^ 
ofiendcr from her even-handed justice. Thus were inlcrnal ^Fpnilnand 
peace and coiifiiience restored, the noble.s checked, llie royal tiH«e mea- 
ainhority established, and the art.s of peace so cultivute 1^ thai j,',\7,?(;,?clfi 
wtailh and j)leiity took the place of poverty and want. iiuprovt;. 

9. One dark shade falls upon the lovely character of Isabella— "^rT^lu) 
die wa.s superstitious. The deep piety of her youthful mind 

had been Uunpered with by her confessor, ToiiquKMAiM, and 
she had been wrougiit up to make the promise, that if she ever 
came to the crown, she wcjuld " extirpate heresy." Through ,„ , 

this |)romise, a reluctant consent was wrung Irom her, by her Hiciiytrac«o 
husband, and the priesUs, to sanction the Inquisition; wliich, "'t'jon'from" 
altlifjugh carried to iLs greatest enormity in Spain, bei^an in "": Aimii?a- 
France. Innocent 111. had, by his influence, sent crusading ihrouKiTtho 
armies, who had swept through the south of France, putting ^'J^'','.'"'"^'" 
to the sword tens of thousands of the fValdensas and Jl/J/i- i'.ik iindniii 
senses. Ca.ses occurred, where some court seemed to the '"i",!"^ 
fanatics necessary to decide whether persons apprehended were, David:) 
or were not heretics, and whether heretical principles might not 
be charged upon some who went at large. At Toulouse, Inno- 
cent established such a tribunal, witli inquisitorial powers. The 
Dominican fri;irs, with their founder, Dominic, iit their head, 
were the first iiuiuisitors. 'i'he inslitiiiion was soon adopted in ''**'?• 

,-, , ', ,,,, r I I- ■ I llf|illHlllon 

Uermany and Italy. Lhc use oj Ike Scriptures v:as uL the .same begtno. 
time fdrhidden. In Germany the In(|uisition was soon and 
finally discontinued. 

10. The Infjuisitif)!! in Spain was first established at Seville. Nov. i. 
Pope SixTts VI. sent over a bull to authorize it, at the request ^^'^^^: 

/•I I- ri I -i 1 Tfl" P"P<-' s 

of three ecclesiastics, of whom the principal was Ai.phonso imii autiio. 

DE Ojeda, Dominican prior of St. Paul's, in that city. The i'i;f:!"fi{ju° 

sovereign united in ibis request. Tlie pope would, by means rcrcirc-d. 

of this tribunal, fix his dominion by such an utter subjugation 

of the spirits of men, that they, and all they possessed, would 

be his, whenever he wanted their property or their services; 

and his agents shared the dominion, and the spoils. Df the 

latter Ferdinand v/as to have a large share. The Jews existed 

in great numi)ers in Spain, and had much wealth, which they 

often foolishly paraded. The jealousy of the nobles and the 

ciij)idity of the king were thus excited. To make them hated, so 

H. For what purpose did she fearlesBly ride from placf; to place ? What 
o!»jcc!(^ did hf;r arrangements and energy efl'ect ? — *). What bietiiish is there 
on liie lovely fharacier of queen Isabella? Who was 'I'orqueniada ? What 
did he lead hir to eanciion ? 'I'o what time and pl.ice is this tribunal 
traced? What led to it in the first instance? Into what countries was it 
carried? In what discontinued ?— lO. At what place in !-^pain was ihe In- 
uuieitioii first established ? What pope gave his sanction ? By whom was 
the neiition for it made ? In what respect would such a trib jnal give power 
to tfiu pope ? What is said of the Jews, and of their cond jet in regard ta 
their wealth? 



2.' a J5ARBAR0US TREATMENT OF THE JEWS. 

jiiuid'.e f{ht. (\y^^ tueir destruction should not cause " an uproar among t/ie 
PERIOD V. people ;-' witnesses, whom v/e cannot doubt were false, were 

ijHAP. viii. brought, who testified that they were in the practice of sarri- 
---«i>'~v^»»^ ficing Christian children at their feasts. On one occasion, 
CTi^^-^pt'y twenty -five knights swore that at their passover they had ciu- 

iiesssacri- clfied a Christian boy. But in this age falsehood, as well 
iced vise sa j^g flcrhtinQT for tlie church, was esteemed meritorious service, 

vior, by o o ■* ^ 

false wii- Yet the common people did not know this. They believed 
"poiishY ^^^ reports, and persecuted the Jews unto death thronghouf 
all Europe. In Spain they had flourished; their genius had 
aided the Saracens in the revival of letters, and having remained 
among the Spaniards after the conquest, their industrial pursuits 
had made them, not only the wealthiest subjects of the mon- 
archy, but the creditors of most of the improvident nobles. To 
,, c -77 destroy the Jews would be to cancel these debts, and to con- 
ite inquisi. vert their property to tlie use ol the cniirch and the state, r or 
'biished^" these objects the Inquisition was first brought into Spain. It? 
Sept. 17, office, called by a misnomer little short of profane, the '•'• Holy 
14S@. Office," was opened at Seville, Sept. 17, 1480. 

11. The inquisitors immediately published an edict, requiring 
"■ all persons to aid in apprehending and accusing all such as 
they might know or suspect to be guilty of heresy." All modes 
of accusation, even anonymous, v/ere encouraged, and the in- 
quisitors, of whom Ojeda was chief, had soon so many vie- 
tims, that they removed their sittings from the monastery of St. 

Jan 2° Paul's to the fortress of Siana, without the city. Jews were 

Lustomsof convicted and punished when it was found that they wore bot- 

made^uie ^Q^' clothes On Saturday, the Jewish sabbath, than on other days ; 

ground of jf d^Qy turned the face of a dvins: man to the wall, or used 

their de- "^ ^ <--. ^ ^ 

struction. Warm Water in the post-mortem ablution. Four days after the 
c^d b'een^sa- ^^^^ sitting, six victiir.s were consumed by fire ; and before the 
.".rinccd. end of I^ovember three hundred, save two, had been sacrificed 
The Inquisition sat upon the dead as well as the living, an.l 
condemning those who were in their graves, their menials di.g 
them up and burned the decaying corpses. But it was the 
wealthy, whether living or dead, who were condemned ; and the 
confiscation of their property, was a well remembered part of 
their condemnation. 

12. Seville by the hand of divine justice lost 15,000 iniia 
a4§3. bitants by a plague. The inquisitors removed their tribunal for 

Smtiil°Un- ^ time, and went on as before. Two thousand ^vere burned 

qaisition es- in Andalusia within the year. The pope, on the representation 

uii^Qur'Tor- of the Jews, rebuked the inquisitors; but he afterwards exerted 

qvituiada. himsclf to quiet the uneasy scruples of Isabella, and proceeded 



lO. What measures were taken to make the people desire their de- 
struciion ? — il. What edict was published? What kind of accusations 
were received ? On what sort of facts were Jews condemned and executed ? 
How many were burnt from Jan. 6th to Nov. 4th ? What became of tho 
property of the persons condemned ? What strange and shocking trials are 
related? — 12. To what place, and on Vv-hat occasion did the tribunal ro- 
niove ? What double-dealing appeals on the part of the pope 1 



THE SPANISH INQUISITION. 2T9 

lo invest ToRQUEMADA with the office of inqu.silor-general ■^/''^a^<' ti^^t 
of Caslile and Jirragon, with full poioers to form a neio period v 
consUUiUon. From this period is reckoned the origin of the chap, vm 
lernble Spanish Inquisition. During the reign of Ferdinand v-^-n^-^*-^ 
and loabellu, there were in difiercnt parts of the two kingdoms _ 
tliirteen (jifitrent branches, or inferior courts. "auiode 

13. "^J'lie new constitution provided that on tlie first Sundays ^''''fj^u\°' 
in Lc?it, edicts should be proclaimed, ordering ah persons who 14S4, 
knew or suspected any to be infected with heresy, to lodge in- n tjcviiie- 
formation against them ; — ministers must refuse the consolatory 

ollices of religion to any one, however true himself, who I'ailed 
to inform, though it should be against a parent, a child, or a 
wedded compajiion. All accusations, signed or unsigned, were 
admitted — the names of the witnesses being mentioned, their 
depositions were taken down by a secretary of the office. The 
unconscious victim was seized in some solitary place by armed 
menials of the Inquisition, and conveved to its dark subterra- "^'"^ unfair- 

1 • r -1 1 ^ • / 1 1 1 I 11 iiessofthe 

neous prison ; — his lamily and friends knew only that he iiad inquisitoria; 
disappeared, but they might not inquire, or even weep with tni^unai- 
safety. In his dungeon the prisoner saw only spies of the tri- itg utter bc- 
bunal ; and all its servants were bound by oath and by fear to a "^'^'f 
secrecy not to be violated by a look. When at length called 
before the inquisitors, the accused neither saw his accuser nor 
was suffered to know him or his witnesses. If he refused to 
confess his guilt he was put to the torture, by rack or fire, in itsdiabon- 
the depth of vaults where no pitying ear, save God's, could hear '* "^'-^v 
his cries. If pain extorted from him the confession of his he- 
retical opinions, it was expected, if he survived, that he would (Torque- 
repeat this confession the next day. Should he refuse, his mada eight 

1 . ,. • I • I 1 -11 years m of- 

aching form was again subjected to the torture, now still more licc. 100,000 
agonizing. Should he, through all diis, aver his innocence, it ^"o".?o^ 
was not even then considered as established ; and nothing was burnt, the 
before, him but a painful death, or a life of poverty — with a body mutUat'ed' 
mutilated, and a character branded wiUi an infamy, which .by law and dis- 
vvas to descend, — blighting his posterity. graced.) 

14. In the year of the discovery of America, Ferdinand and Isa- 
bella were persuaded to pass an edict to banish all the Jews who f 4q<i2 
would not consent to receive baptism. G reat was now the distress About ' 
of these children of Israel as they passed from the pleasant land '^a^^^rt^" 
of thsir birth. Tens of thousands perished with famine,and the 
hardshij)s of the change from luxury to homeless beggary. They 
scattered to diflerent countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa. 

15. To the conquest of the Moorish infidels in the south, 
Ferdinand and Isabella had turned, though with different motives, 
their united attention. Mulet Abul IIacem, the sovereign of 
Grenada, began the w-ar by taking the Spanish fortress of Za- 

12. VVhatisreprarded as tlie commencement of the modern .Spanish Inquisi- 
tion ? — 13. For what, res^peciino; accusat'ons, did Torquemada's constitution 
provide? Describe the unfair and criie proceedings of the Inquisition. — 
14. Give an account of the banishment of the Je va. — 15. To what did tho 
sovereigns of Castile and Arrafron now urn their attention ? 



280 



THE CONQUEST OF GRENADA. 




(UospU.ils 
for the sick 
and wouiul- 
ed, the in- 
vention of 
Isabella.) 



149-2. 

Ends by the 
capitulation 
of Grenada. 



hara. Tlie Spaniards retaliated by capturing Mhama. The 
i\Ioors, destined to destruction, did for their enemies more than 
half their work by intestine divisions. i\Iuley Abul Ilacem 
quarrelling with Zokayda, his chief sultana, the intrepid woman 
tied together scarfs and veils and delivered herself and her child- 
ren, by descending from a high tower upon this uncertain sup* 
port. The people, aroused at her tale of oppression, expelled 
Abul Hacem. and proclaimed Boabdil, his son and Zoray(]a''s. 
The expelled sovereign was received at Malaga; and thus tho 
kingdom became divided against itself. 

16. The Spaniards presented the new spectacle of moving on 
with the united I'orce of the two kingdoms, headed by their united 
sovereigns; — Ferdinand commanding the armies in person, and 
declaring, when amidst peril and exposure he was told that his 
head could do more than his hand, " that when his men were, for 
his cause, in danger, he could not stop to calculate chances ;" — 
and Isabella in the meantime taking charge of the finances, and 
of the whole quarter-master's department; especially attending 
to the sick and wounded, and introducing, in this respect, im- 
provements in military science. She was ever hovering on the 
contines of the war. and when the hearts of the men were ready 
to tail, tliey sent for her to come to the camp ; and she came 
like a guardian spirit, infusing hope and courage, and dispelling 
fear. " Isabella," says Jlr. Prescott, her eloquent historian, " may 
be regarded as the soul of this war." It was terminated by tlii 
taking of Grenada in 1492, the same year in v'hicli Columbus, 
under haHlla''s patranage, discovered the Western continent. 



CHAPTER IX. 



Italy. 



Ttalian re- 
publics. 

Four 
clusters. 



1. Italy was at this period divided between. — 1st, the repiib 
lies in the northern and central parts, — 2d, the temporal sove- 
reignty of the pope, and 3d, the kingdom of Naples. The re^ 
publics which occupied the northern parts of Italy may be 
Tile Mpitais divided into four clusters. The tirst was composed of the 
isCMiim, cities of central Lombardy, of Avhich Milan was the principal, 
l^'B'ff"nJ. ^"'^ included Milan, Cremona, Pavia. Brescia. Bergamo, Parma, 
.ina -Jth, ' Placenza, Mantua, Lodi, and .\lexandria. These were the ori- 
Ficteiu-s gjjjal seats of the liberty of the Italian cities. In the second 

15. Give an account of the royal family of Grenada and tlieir divisions. 
What divi;^;on ruined the Moors ? — 16. What spectacle does the Spanish his- 
tory at this time present ? What does I'rescott say of Isabella ? How, and 
when was the Moorish war closed ? 

Chap. IX. — 1. How was Italy at this period di'^ided? Into what clus 
tors were the republics di\ided t 



THE ITALIAN REPUBLICS. 



281 



division may be placed Verona^ Vicenza, Padua, and Tre- ^"^^ ^^ 
viso. Tiie cities of Romaj^na, of which Bologna and Ferrara period v. 
were of most consequence, composed a third cluster, to wjiich chap. ix. 
may be added Modena. A fourth, comprised the cities of Tu.s- '''^"'^"'^^ 
cany, of which Florence and Pisa were the chief. Besides 
these, were ihe two marilime republics of Genoa and Venice. 
Tliese cities did not all at once throw off their allegiance to the 
empire, or adopt a republican government. Milan took the 
lead. 

2. The disorders of the German empire during the eleventh 
ccntur}', enabled the citizens of the Italian cities to choose their 
own magistrates, and to lake a share in public deliberations. As 

these cities increased in wealth and slrengdi, a residence in them tfi^owoffth" 
became a desirable refuge from the dangers, in which the disor- yokeofthelr 
dered state cf affairs placed the rural gentry. The nobility of '^^"'i""°" 
the country were themselves oppressed by the cities, and glad 
to take refuge in them ; where, as they were privileged with 
citizenship, they could attain the power of directing the govern- 
ment. As their strength increased, the desire of extending their The reasons 
power, and the limits of their territories, increased also ; this ^creasing' 
produced encroachments upon the small towns, and upon the etrenpuiao 
territories of the country nobilily. Early in the twelfth century, p^^^p*""^ 
a war was carried on between Milan and Lodi, in which the 
latter was subjected to the former. Wars continued to be 
prosecuted betAveen many of the cities. 

3. Meanwhile Frederic Barbarossa, of Germany, attempted to 
regain his dcminion in Italy ; which, though still acknowledged, 1152. 
existed but in name. Availing himself of the war between Milan Barbarossa 
end Lodi, and of the jealousies fell by many of the cities to- attempie to 
wards the former place, Frederic attacked the towns in de- the Italian 
pendence upon 3Iilan. After two invasions of Italy, Milan states, 
itifelf was compelled by famine to capitulate. Frederic held 

a diet at Pioncaglia, where he defined the imperial rights over 
the cities, appointed magistrates, called Podesta, to administer "^ontiM pre- 
justice, and abolished the office of consuls, who were chosen yentthe 
by the people. The ^Milanese, irritated at this tyranny, as soon d'efenrting* 
as the emperor had withdrawn his army, renewed the war. He ii"i"BeivtB 
returned, destroyed Crema, a dependent of Milan, then laid 
siege to Milan, which, subdued by famine, surrendered. The 
citizens were compelled to disperse themselves to four villasres MiWn 
a few miles distant, while their habitations were razed to the 
ground. The misery of the cities of Lombardy was now com- 

1. .Show on the map the location of each city of the first cluster. Of the 
EC-cond. The third. The fourth. What mari'ime republics were there, 
find how situated ? — 2. At what period did these ci'ies begin to disregard the 
German power, and perform acts of govf-reignty? Did these cities usurp 
power over the surrounding country ? What did ih.e nobles fir d it most for 
tlieir in'erest to do? Did'the cities a^ree amoi;:: themselves? What ex- 
empio of a contest is given ? — .3. Wiiat wss done by Frederic Barbarossa 7 
What regulations were made bv the diet ? Wliat was done by the Milanese? 
What next by the emperor? What was now the condition of Milan and ttU5 
other Lombard cities 7 

36 



iU!6»rove4, 



282 



THE MEDICI. 



Tile Lom- 
bard league. 
'Vitli union 

!:rct5perity 
revives. 



MiUm 
rtbujli. 



'Vlie Lom- 
bard league 
defeat Frc- 
ilsric rtarba- 
rossa. 



iiss. 

Peace of 
Constance. 



Liberty of 

the Floreii- 

;ine republic 

Bubverled 

by the 

Medici. 



plete. Even those which had enlisted in the service of the 
emperor, felt that they had sacrificed their liberties to their jea- 
lous divisions. 

4. The emperor met with a repulse at Verona, against which 
he had next carried his arms. The .«pirit of liberty revived; 
a secret league was formed among the Lombard cities, tcimed 
tiie Lombard league^ by which they pledged themselves to mu« 
tual assistance in defence of their common rights, for a period 
of twenty .years. Milan, by their united efforts, was quickly 
rebuilt-, and the confederates prepared to withstand the arras of 
Frederic, whose strength had be^n reduced by a contest with 
pope Alexander III., during which, in laying siege to Rome, he 
lost a large part of his army by pestilence. The war continued 
many years without any decisive action, until, in the battle of 
Legano, the confederates obtained a complete victory. Frede- 
ric escaped from the field in disguise. By the mediation of 
Venice, a truce of six years was agreed upon. After this, the 
peace of Constance was concluded, by which the Lombard re- 
publics were established in their former rights. The league 
was renewed ; but unfortunately, no constitution for a penna- 
nent federal union was formed. 

5. During the reign of Frederic II., these republics were 
plunged into another protracted war, after which they became 
entirely emancipated from the empire. The liberties of the peo- 
ple were, however, gradually sacrificed to the ambition of the 
aristocracy. Of all the Italian nobles, the Medici of Florence 
make the most distinguished figure in history. The historian 
Sismondi represents them as a bad family, — the selfish, artful, 
unprincipled, and heartless destroyers of their country's liber- 
ties.* They owed their popularity to their wealth, liberality, 
and taste in the fine arts. Cosmo de Medici, a man of plebeian 
origin, the founder of the family, died in 1464. His grandson, 
LoREiVzo DE Medici, surnamed " the Magnificent," and the 
most distinguished for his patronage of the fine arts, died 1492. 
The sovereign power in Florence, after some attempts to restore 
the republic, became hereditary in this family. 

6. The founder of the family of Sforza was, in 1409, a pea- 
sant of Romagna, of prodigious strength of body, and great 
courage. He gave himself to military pursuits, revived the an- 

* The idea given of tlie family character by Sismondi is confirmed by 
that of the two queens of France, Catharine de Medici, the instii^ator of tho 
massacre of St. Bartholomew, and Mary, wife of Henry IV., and by that of 
Giovanni de Medici, son of Lorenzo, who as pope Leo X., by his abuses of 
the pontifical power, drove Martin Luther to set up the standard of reforma- 
tion; also by that of Clement VIL, who was the nephew of Lorenzo. 

4r. As the misery of the cities began with their disunion, what ba]»pene'J 
when they a^ain united ? Give an account of the battle of LegSxtio. By 
what peace where the cities established in their former rights? What was 
renewed, and what was unfortunately omitted ? — 5. What happened in the 
reign of Frederic H. ? When did the republics become independent of Ger 
many ? What enemy had their liberties after this ? Which of all the noble 
families did the most to destroy the hberties of the people ? Give an account 
of thi£ '"aniUy. (See note also.) 



RIENZI. 2S3 

cunt system of tactics, and adapting it to later times, became J^^iddhHui. 
considered a distinguished teaclier of the art of war, and after- period v. 
wards a great captain. His son, Francesco Sfouza, exceeded chai-. ix. 
his father in fame and talents, and at length made himself of so '^^""v"*^-' 
much importance in the perpetual wars of the times, that he 
married a daughter of Visco>i'Ji, the last duke of Milan of that 
name. On his death, Sforza contrived, by arts which soiled his 
Giir fame, and by the aid of his friend Cosmo de Medici, to ob- 
tain the sovereignty of Milan, which continued for a considera- 
tl'j time in his family. 

7. The temporal sovereignty of the pope was at this 
time fully established over Uie dominions belonging to the Ro- 
man see. The emperor liodolph, of Germany, giving up his 
claim, the pope now held the relation to Italy formerly claimed *t>iyq; 
by the emperor; but the city of Rome itself often revolted from sovercien'ty 
his government. The remembrance of the glory of their an- "f fit pop-j. 
cestors at times enkindled the spirit of freedom in the breasts 

of the degenerate Romans ; nnd it had often burst forth in resist- 
ance to the power of the pope. Several times the " holy father" 
was expelled from the city. During the residence of the popes 
at Avignon in France, no authority of sufficient power existed 
at Rome to curb the licentious citizens; and disorders of every 
kind were frequent. At different periods, individuals arose who 
roused the jjopular feeling by eloquent harangues, in wliich they 
depicted the blessings of libcrt)', and recounted the glorious •«f><?<rft 
names of tlie ancient republic. One of thesis orators, Arnold j^rnoui'of 
OF Brescia, not only denounced the corruptions of the clergy, I'-reeti. 
but advocated boldly the principles of civil liberty. He was 
banished by Innocent II., who branded his doctrine as the "he- 
resy of the politicians." He was subsequently recalled to Rome, 
and burned at the stake. 

8. A century after, Nicholas di |rienzi conceived the vast 
project of uniting the several states of Italy into a federative re- 
public, and of restoring Rome to its ancient greatness, as the 
head of the confederacy. He was learned in the antiquities of 
the city, and his enthusiasm for his country gave him an irre- 
sistible eloquence, while he explained to the listening crowds, 1346. 
the ancient memorials of the glory of their fathers. The multi- '"""ndor"'" 
tude caught the inspiration, and determined to re-establish the Niriioiosdi 
old republican form of government. Rienzi was made tribune 

of the people ; but under this title he was in fact sovereign of 
Rome. At first he administered the government with the strict- 
est equity, but by degrees he became spoiled by prosperity ; 
and manifested neither the virtues which had given him the con- 
6dence of the people, nor the talents for a successful usurper. 
The nobles whom he had opposed, regained their ascendency 

(>. Who was the founder of the Sforza family ? Who was his son ? — T. 
What was the condition of the pope in regard to his temporal sovereignty i 
Wliat in regard to the people of Rome? What occurred during the resi- 
dence of the popes at Avignon ? Give an account of Arnold of Brceciii. — 
^. Giv'j the his'ory of fTicholae di Rienzi. 



284 



NAPLES AIND SICILY UNITED. 



JUiddic Hist. 



PERIOD V. 
cii/.r. II. 



1261. 

Genoa 

ficurishes- 
obtains 
Pcra. 



Venice 
grows rich 

by the 
cFusadcs. 



Venice at- 
tains her 

highest ele- 
vation in 
the 13th 
century. 



1160. 

House of 

Normandy 

uziite Na- 

plen and 

Eicily. 



UOUEC of 

Sw aiiia. 



and re-established the authority of the pope. Rieiizi, bamshed 
from the city, wandered among the mountains of Hungary and 
Bohemia, and was at length made prisoner and sent to Innocent 
Vb, at Avignon. He not now fearing him, sent him to quell 
popular disturbances in Rome. No longer buoyed up by youth- 
ful hope, and virtuous enthusiasm, Rienzi no more possessed 
the power of swaying the multitude by his eloquence; and 
though at first the populace received him with marks of affec- 
tion, they, after four months, barbarously took his life. 

9. Genoa, in the beginning of the thirteenth century, had 
attained considerable importance, and its commerce was in a 
flourishing state. Its prosperity was greatly increased by the 
settlement of Pera, in the suburbs of Constantinople, which 
the Genoese obtained from the Greeks, in reward of their ser- 
vices in the recovery of that city. Genoa maintained frequent 
wars with Pisa, and with Venice, its rivals in trade. Its internal 
history is marked by frequent contests between its leading fa- 
milies. After several changes of government, it submitted to 
that of a duke, or doge, and was finally placed under the pro- 
lection of the king of France. The assistance which the re- 
public OF Venice had given to the crusaders in conveying 
them to Palestine, was rewarded by a rich commerce ^vith the 
east. But the commencement of its prosperity and splendor 
was in the thirteenth century. Having sustained an important 
part in the conquest of Constantinople by the Latins, it obtain- 
ed three-eighths of the city, and of the provinces, as a reward. 
The government of Venice was administered by a doge, or 
duke, who, as early as the eighth century, exercised the power 
of a king. Subsequently his authority was limited, and at 
length it very little exceeded that of the other nobles ; and the 
government became^ in the thirteenth century^ an oppressive 
aristocracy, in the fourteenth century, Venice was engaged in 
wars with her neighbors, which proving generally successful, her 
prosperity increased. During the fifteenth century, the most 
splendid period in her annals, she extended her dominion over 
Padua and Verona, and obtained from the duke of Milan, the 
city of Vicenza 

10. KINGDOM OF NAPLES.— After the extinction of 
Robert Guiscard's posterity, the son and successor of his brother, 
Roger of Sicily, added to his dominions the Norman possessions 
of Apulia and Calabria; and subdued the republics of Naples 
nd Am.alfi, and the city of Cepua. In this new kingdom of 
Naples he was succeeded by his son, William the Good, 
the last of the Norman princes. At his death, the crown 
of Naples and bicily passed to Henuv VI. of Germany, son of 



9. Give an account of Genoa. What part of the spoils of Constantino 
pie did Venice receive at the time it was taken by the Laiiiis ? What is 
related of its goTornment ? What was the most flourishing period of Ve- 
nice ? What places were conquered ? — lO. What prince united Naples 
and tlie adjoining provinces to Sicily ? Who was the list king of the Nor- 
man line ? 



THE GREEK EMPIRE IN DECAV. 2So 

Frederic Baibarossa, wholiad married Constance, aunt of Wil- '^'<idu Hut . 
liain. The German princes continued upon the tlirone of JNa- peuiod v. 
pies, until at length the pope, who was opposed to them, offered tiiAP. ix. 
the kingdom to Chaules of Anjou, brother of Louis JX. of ^-^^/-'s^ 
Fvuice — who led thither an irmy and enforced his claim. Man- House of 
I'liED, the last of the Germ.an princes, was slain. Tlje Neapo- The German 
litans having now their capital made the seat of an extensive ^'''"f''f,Jj.'^'"' 
empire, were in the French interest-, but the Sicilians being re- Cuuii.ha. 
garded by them but an appendage, and treated with insult and 
indignity, they rose upon the French, and perpetrated the horrid 
massacre of the " Sicilian Vespers.'''' 

11. Tlie people now placed upon the throne Peter III., of House of 
Arragon, who had married Constance, the daughter of Manfred, •^•''■^k'oa. 
A bloody war succeeded, in which Philip of France supported 

the pretensions of the house of Anjou. James I., the son of 
Pttcr, who had succeeded him on the throne of Arragon, de- 
sirous of peace, renounced his claims upon Sicily, in favor of 
the French ; but the Sicilians, unwilling to submit to French 
domination, placed his brother Fredeuic upon the throne. The king- 
From this period, we find the kingdom of Naples a subject of pies a hone 
perpetual contention, between the rival princes of France and "[jpn^'be"" 
Spain. The house of .^njou always maintained their claim, tween the 
and had their " titular kings" of Naples ; but the house of Arra- prance^'iu 
gon held the actual authority; and an illegitimate branch of the Spain, 
family was upon tlie throne at the close of this period. 

12. On the recovery of Constantinople from the Latins, Mi- 1261. 
chael Pal.eologus, to secure himself in possession of the ^VkoII^-'u*!* 
throne he had usurped, deprived of his sight and banished 

.ToHN Lascaris, the heir of the crown. The crimes of which 
Michael was tlius guilty, drew upon him the anger of the 
patriarch Arsemus, Avho excommunicated him; and stirred up 
a powerful faction in the empire. Michael was succeeded by 1282 
his son .Andronicus. The Catalans, who had served in the Andromcui 
Sicilian wars, at their close swarmed into the Greek empire in 
quest of plunder. Still more disastrous to the nation were the y^e empiM 
civil wars waged between the emperor Andronicus, and his invaded by 
grandson of the sam.e name, whose dissolute life induced him nianis froa 
to look for another successor. Twice the civil war was inter- taiaionia. 
rupted, and again renewed : until at length, after seven years, 132©. 
tJie younger Andronicus entered the capital triumphant. The Androncus 
3.ged emperor abdicated the crown, which the younger .seized. "" 
fie was the slave of intemperance and debauchery. He carried 
war into Asia, but found himself unable to cope with the Otto- 



10. What family, or house, then governed Naples? What did the pope 
to oppose these princes in respect to Naples? What house succeeded that 
Df Swabia in Naples? How did the different parts of the kingdom staiJ 
affected to the French? — H. Who was called to the throne after the ex- 
pulsion of the French ? What war ensued ? Was the contest between the 
French and Spanish princes settled ? — 12. Give an account of the cinpcror 
of the east. What happened during the reign of his Eucccesor f What 
account can yon give of Andronicus 11. ? 



2SG 



BAJAZET. 



VERIOD V. 

CHAT. IX. 




1399. 

Bajazet 

tlircatend 

Constanli- 

iio'ile. 



1299. 

f>tliman I. 



1236. 

Orchan and 
Solyniaii 

obtain jtcr- 
manent 
footing in 

EUKXIO. 



Auiurith. 



man power. His death left the empire a prey to civil commo' 
tious. 

13. John Pal.eologus reigned thirty-six years, daring wliich 
the distress of the nation was continually augmenting. At the 
instigation of Amurath, the Ottoman sultan, he put out the eyes 
of AxDRo.Mccs, his eldest son, and of John^, his grandson,— - 
imprisoned them, and made Manuel, his second son, his heir 
His discontented subjects removed the two blind princes from 
theii- prison to the throne. The emperor, with Blanuol, made his 
escape from Constantinople, and thus civil war was again added 
to other disasters. A reconciliation between the contending 
princes was at length eflected, by the partition of the remaining 
possessions of the Greeks ; Constantinople beicig assigned to 
Manuel and John Palaeologus, (who died shortly al^ter,) and all 
without the wall to the blind princes. The Ottoman sultan, 
Bajazet, threatened the city. A truce was eflected, by the pro- 
mise of an annual tribute from the Greeks, and the toleration of 
the Maliometan religion. Bajazet soon violated this truce, 
and again laid siege to Constantinople, under pretence of vindi- 
cating the rights of John, the blind prince, filanuel was con- 
strained to flee, and sought aid from France. Meanwhile, Bajazet 
restored John to the throne ; then, claiming the city for himself, 
he continued the siege. Constantinople must now have fallen, 
had not a threatening power in the east demanded the imme- 
diate attention of Bajazet. 

14. THE OTTOMAN TURKS.— On the destruction of tlit- 
Seljoukian kingdom, by the descendants of Jenghis Khan, many 
of the Turkish chiefs retired among the mountains, and estab- 
lished small principalities. Of these, the Ottoman was destined 
by Providence to exercise a wide and important intluence upon 
the nations of the earth. It was founded by Othsian ; — his 
reign of twenty-seven years was one of war and conquest. 
Prusa, near the sea of Marmora, was made the capital of his 
kingdom. He was succeeded by his son Orchan, who con- 
tinued his encroachments upon the Grecian provinces, conquer- 
ed the whole of BUIujnia., and obtained a victory over Androni- 
cus the younger. Solyman, the son of Orchan, with several 
thousand Turks, crossed the Hellespont in the civil wars of the 
Grecian princes. They took possession of the fortresseo of 
Thrace, and the Grecian power being insufficient to expel them, 
they obtained a permanent footing in Europe. 

15. Orchan and Solyman both dyhig, Aimuratu, the son of 
Orchan, succeeded. He pushed the Turkish conquests in Eu- 
rope, subjected nearly the whole of Thrace, and made Jldria' 
nopte his European capital. He then attacked the w-arlike tribes 
between the Danube and the Adriatic. In a battle with these 



13. Of John Palaeologus? Of Manuel? Of the two blind princes ? Of 
Bajazet ? 1-1-. What occurred when the kingdom of the Seljoukians wtis 
destroyed? Who founded the Ottoman sovereignty? What was his 
capital? What was done by his son? What by hisgrandscn? — 15. Givi^ 
£Ui account of Amurath. 




T.AMERLAXE. 2S7 

nation^, m Sen'ia, although victorious, he fell by the hand of a -VidJU nut. 

Sen'ian soldier, \\ ho starling up from among the heaps of slain period v. 

upon the battle-field, slabbed this destroyer of his country's in- chap. i-s. 

dependence. Amurath established the janizaries^ the praetorians 

of the Ottoman empire. They were selected from among his 

ciiptives, educated in the religion of the Moslems, — trained to 

tie exercise of arms, and consecrated by a dervish. Amurath 

was succeeded by his son Bajazet, the rapidity of whose ^^J^^*^- 

marches and conquests procured for him, among his country'- 

men. the name of Ilderim, or the lightning. He extended the .v/cor&- 

empire of the Ottomans in Asia ; and in Europe he subjected the lis. 

remaining parts of Thrace, 3Iacedonia, and Thessaly. He car- foKous'/v*^ 

ried his arms into Hungary-, and defeated at Kicopolis a confe- s^ici^nund 

derate army of French and Germans. ^ uneary. 

16. The interference of Bajazet in the affiiirs of the Greek 
princes, and his siege of Constantinople, have already been orTiinur-' 
mentioned. From this siege, he was recalled by a JMogul irrup- (Ximur the 
tion under Tamerla.ne, to defend hLs Asiatic dominions. Ta- laioe.) 
merlane was a descendant, in the female line, of Jenghis Khan ; 

and from being the chief of a small province of Transoxania, he 
raised himself to the sovereignty of the 3Io^gui empire, in a 1399 
campaign of one year, he made himself master of Delhi, passed Tamerlane 
the Ganges, and penetrated to the Burrampooter, when intelli- '"ouomaiT* 
gence of the conquests of Bajazet, induced him to return. After empiroi 
conquering the Christians in Georgia, and one city in Anatolia, 
Tamerlane left for a time the Ottoman dominions. At Aleppo, 
the capital of Syria, he conquered the Turkish emirs ; but at 
DamcLscus he met a temporary- check from the ^ramelukes* of 
Egypt. 

17. The time occupied by Tamerlane in the Syrian con- I-I02. 
quest, gave to Bajazet an opportunity to prepare for the coming -^xgora. 
contest. At Angora was fought between them the memorable defeats na- 
battle in which the Turks were completely vanquished, and the —i^"'- 

, , . , % •_ J ■ T% - (This man, 

sultan made prisoner. I amerlane at first affected to treat Bajazet one of t.he 
with much consideration, and made to him moralizing speeches ; "qa^,ora°" 
but afterwards he put him in an iron ca?e, in which he was ff meiimM 
carried about to grace his triumphant marches. The mvasion human 
of Europe was prevented more by the want of a fleet to con- ^V^J^ '? ^ 
Juct the forces of Tamerlane across the Hellespont, than by the in Vans— 
suppliant embassies of the Greeks and the sons of Bajazet. tob'epoTnd 
Tamerlane next projected the conquest of China, where the dy- c-d to death 
nasty of Jenghis had recently been overthrown ; but death pre- ,'ion"o 

• The ]\rr.mtlukes were originally elaves, purchased from the shores of 
li'C Caspian, and first organized as a body guard by the renowned .Saladin, 
jol an of E^vpt and Syria. Their numbers were I'rom time to time aug- 
mented, nniil they became the most powerful military force of Egypt, and 
at length gained a supremacy in the government. 

15. Of his successor. — 16. What called Bajazet from the siege of Con- 
fetantinrple ? Who was Tamerlane ? Give an accoKnt of his conquests. 
17 Give an account of the contest between Bajazet and Tamerlane 
How was the vanquished treated by the conqueror ? 



LADiyLAUS AND JOHN HUNNIADES. 



Middh Hist. 



rERIOD V. 

CHAf. IX. 



Mihoniet I. 

cud Auiu- 

latli 11. 



Pope Euge- 

uiiie urges a 

crusade. 



1443. 

iVf a r 

.,V/SS.-?. 

The Chris- 

lians viclo- 

rious. 

(Thf culo- 

lirnted 
Bc.iiiiierbe£;, 
allorwariis 
cliief of Al- 
bania, was 
in this 
battle.) 
1444. 

.•\.!iiuratli de- 
feats the 
Christians, 
and estab- 
lishes the 
Turkish 
power. 
10,000 Chris 
tians slain 



Nations 

who a few 

centuriea 

before had 

raised such 

vast armies 

to invade 

the inlidels 

now stupid 

ly sutfored 

them to 

come to 

llieir own 

doors. 



vented the execution of liis plans. Thongh the strength of the 
Ottoman power was for a time suppressed, yet the sons of Ba- 
jazet were left in possession of the diflerent provinces of his 
kingdom 5 and discord and destructive civil wars followed^ 
which ceased only with the death of all, save Mahomet I., 
under whose sway the unity of the empire was restored. Ma- 
homet was succeeded by i\iMURATH II., who renewed the siege 
of Constantinople, but was recalled by a revolt in his own do- 
minions. 

IS. The revival and spread of the Turkish power in Europe, 
awakened Pope Eugenius to a consciousness of the danger, not 
only of Constantinople, but of all Christendom. He wisely 
sought to form a league among the Christian powers against the 
intideis. The Hungarians and Poles, under their monarcli La 
ci&LAUs, in whom the government of both kingdoms was united, 
undeitook the war. His army was augmented by many soldiers 
from J'rance and Germany, and strengthened by the counsela 
and conduct of the pope's legate, cardinal Julian, and the brave 
liungarian general, John Hunniades. The Christians, in two 
successive battles, humbled the Ottoman power, and drew from 
Amurath an oftfer of peace, by which he was to withdraw from 
their frontier. The lemonstrances and intrigues of the cardinal 
prevailed against the advice of Hunniades, and tJie Christians 
violated the treaty. With an army diminished by the departure 
of the French and Germans, (volunteers, who on the first sound 
of peace, had hastened to their homes,) Ladislaus marched to 
encounter Amurath. The Turk, irruated and incensed by the 
bad foith of his opponents, hastened to avenge himself On the 
field of Varna, the armies were drawn up in hostile array, and 
a most sanguinary conflict terminated in the triumph of the i\Ia- 
hometans. Ladislaus signalized himself by daring feats, but at 
length perished on the field. 10,000 Christians were slain, 
but so great was the loss of the Turks, that Amurath declared 
another such victory would prove his ruin. The valiant Hun- 
niades survived, and for many years defended the Hungarian 
frontier from the arms of the infidels. 

19. Mahomet II. succeeded his father on the Ottoman 
throne. While he was making professions of friendship to 
Coxstantine, the last of the Greek emperors, he was secretly 
maturing a plan for the conquest of his capital. He erected a 
fortress on the European side of the Bosphorus, which gave him 
the command of the streets, and in spite of the supplications of 
the Greeks, prepared to besiege the city. The winter preced- 
ing the siege, was one of distress and dismay within the capital. 
Constantine, with a spirit worthy of the best days of the em 
pire, endeavored to animate the fainting hearts of his degenerate 



IT. What happened in the Ottoman empire after the capture of Bajazet? 
Give an account of Amurath II. ? — 18. What was done by pope Eugenius ? 
What army was collected? What military movement favorable to tho 
Christians occurred ? What bad conduct followed? Give an account of 
the great battle of Varna. What account can you give of John Hunniades J 



END OF THE GREKK EMPIRE. 289 

subjects, to (juell iheir divisions, and to inspire them with heroic •^''^^ •^^"" 
ardor. He conveyed the intelligence of his distress to the period v. 
Avestern monarchs, and solicited the aid of his Christian brethren, chap. ix. 
But amid the din of arms and petty contentions which re- v.^'^s^™^-/ 
sounded through the western nations, the petitions of Constan- 
tine passed unheeded, and their own danger from the Turks 
was blindly disregarded. Constantine next attempted to effect 
a reconciliation of the churches, which might enlist the pope in 
his cause; but the attempt only brought upon him the wrath of 
the Greek churches, and involved the city in new disorders. 

20. Meanwhile Mahomet continued his active preparations 
for the siege, which early in the spring he opened by sea and 
land. The spirits of the Greeks revived when a small fleet of 
five ships, furnished by Sicily, the Morea, and some of the 
islands of the Archipelago, triumphantly entered the harbor, after 
obtaining a splendid victory over the Turkish fleet which 
guarded the Bosphorus. Mahomet now devised a plan, by 
which his fleet obtained possession of the harbor, the entrance Mahomci » 
to which was guarded by a chain, and defended by the Greek feat^e^d "^^Hc 
vessels. He caused a passage of nearly two leagues to be dug transporu 
over land, lined with planks, and smeared with grease ; and in ove/iand 
the space of one night, by the help of engines, and a prodigious 
number of men, he drew a fleet of more than a hundred vessels 
across this passage, and launched them all in the harbor. The 
city, after enduring a siege of fifty-three days, was taken by as- 
sault. Constantine, the last of the Caesars, perished bravely 
fighting, while multitudes fell by his side. The city experi- 1453. 
enced the horrors of sack and pillage, heightened by the ani- p'^p^lukeo 
mosity which the Mahometans felt towards the Christians. by ihe 
Mahomet now established his throne in the capital of the east, 
and the remainder of the Greek en^pire soon fell before the arms 
of the ]\Ioslcm conqueror. A succession of able princes filled 
the Turkish throne, under whom the empire became consoli- 
dated. 

19. Relate the operations of Mahomet II. Of vjonstantine. — 20. What 
circumstance cheering to the Greeks occurred f How did Mahomet remove 
his ships ? Relate the final fall of Conataiitinople and the Greek empire, 
and the estabhshinert of the Ottoman. 



37 




r. <- 



l.A\' Si:..\"''^',,o'}'\'.^'''''' i ' I 







J.SXoung Sc. 



MODERN HISTOM 



FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA- 




Return of Columbus. 



PERIOD T 



THE DISCOVERY 



THE TREATY OP 
CHATEAD CAMBKESIS 



TO 

1 1559.^ 



OF AMERICA, 



wnicn ESTAB- 
LISHES FROTESTANTIPM 



CHAPTER 1. 

General view of Europe. 

1. At the commencement of this period of history, we find 
the nations entering upon a new order c^ things. Indeed, the 
student of univer.'^al history may say this ni every age ; and he 
wlio should have expected the state of the world to continue un- 
changed, or who should have believed that in the mirror of the 
past he could see the future, would have been mistaken. Theo- 
ries whose basis is analogy, often mislead the student; and no 
where more than in history. It has been said that nations are 

Modern History. — Period I. — Chap. I. — 1. What do we find on com- 
mencing the present period ? Do we in a'^y twr ae;pe find the stale of the 
wuld alike ? 

291 



Moaern Hie 



A fallaclouj 
analogical 
reasoning 



2S}'^ THE DAWN OF A NEW HISTORIC DAY. 

M)deii) livi ii]-(, individuals, and therefore must have their growth, niaturi 
PERioi/ 1. ty, and decay. This is no better reasoning than it would be to 
CHAP. I. alKrm that nations, being; like rivers, composed of aggregated 
'^'^''''•''^''*^ particles which change as they flow, must by the laws of 
nature flow on while time endures. Nations are unlike in(li\a- 
duals, because there is no physical necessity for their decline, 
They are unlike rivers, because their particles are intellectual 
and moral agents, amenable to a righteous God ; and their pros- 
perity or decay will be according to their own conduct, and his 
Providential appointment. 

2. But aUliough the world is ever changing, tlie period now 
A gie;it under consideration is in this respect altogether remarkable ; it 
cUange. j^g j^ jv^^^ ^j^g dawn.ing of a new historic day. The crusades, 

although undertaken in the spirit of a fanaticism, at war with 
iK causes. (2;i^j.igij;jiij(y_^ mjd carried on with a great and criminal destruc- 
tion of human life, had yet benehcial effects on European 
civilization. They brought distant nations together, who thus 
each learned mucli from the others, and returning to their 
homes, they there improved political and social relations. They 
acquired a taste for articles of convenience of which they had 
sadcsoV'he ^^^ before known the use, and learned where their wants migh' 
i-2thand be Supplied", and wliere their own surplus productions might 
riep. find sale. Tlius an impulse was given to trade, manufactures, 
and arts ; and European Commerce began soon after the 
commencement of the crusades. Venice led the way ; Con- 
. , stantinople, Genoa, and Pisa were among the earliest commer- 
marts. ciai marts. London obtained its tirst charter, with power to 
elect its sheriff, from Henry I. \ — its first trading company was 
formed in 1319. Florence, under the Medici, was the empo- 
rium of trade, as well as arts. London was of little mercantile 
importance, when Bruges ana Ghent, and afterwards Antwerp, 
1236 were tlie centres of European commerce. Paper money was in- 
raper troduced from China into Italy, in the thirteenth century. In 
"' "'^^' the fourteenth, lanks existed in Genoa and Florence. 

3. This was an age of /HrP-H/io« and discovery. The art of 
First prhi't- i"''"''"^' 'was invented, and the poJarUy of the magnetic needle 
insbvKos- (Z/scorf rf f/, by which navisation was improved and new re- 
Chrnnoiott gions made known. By these arts, knowledge took wings, 
cai Table.) fy^d bccaiiie SO widely spread, that no barbarian burner of li- 
ari!n:n'ii*i'n'ii hraries could again deprive the world of its intellectual riches. 

unviiia'icn X/ie Bible was vrinied; — the human mind, wliich had beffan to 



fliffuse 



KIlO 



wiedge. Pxpnnd, thus received an impulse, that prepared the way for 



1. Suppose in this free country persons should say that it does not matter 
how ruler.< atid people conduct, things must take their course, because na- 
tions are like individuals — what reply would vou make? — '». What efl'ect 
had the crusades in ushering in a new historic day ? What account can you 
^ive ol' the introduction of commerce ? What city led the wav in commerce ? 
What others are among the oldest commercial cities? What acco-int can 
you here give of London. Of Florence. What other cities are named? — 
jj. What great inventions and discoveries were made in the arts, which fa- 
cilitated the spread of knowledge ? — What is remarked concerning the spread 
of .<wcreu knowledge by the printing of the bible ? 



TIIK OAU'X OF MODERN CIVILIZATION. 293 

breaking tije most i^allin<^ fetters by which mankinrl were ever -tfoa^rw me. 
enslavi;/^!; and the Iibkokmatio.v dawned upon Christendom. i'Khiou i. 
'I'he invention of gunpowdpr made a change in the art of war, chap. i. 
which took the pahn from mere physical strength and courai^e. ■'-^^^'>*^ 
ft j^ave the invaded advantages over the invader; thus lessening 
llie prohaltilily of settler! nations being a^ain overrun, and 
bringini( tbe chances o*" war more within the scope of calcula- jr.vftnttjD" 
tioru These circumsl^mces, combined with the introduction of P'mpowder, 
diplomatic ar^ and with the practice which now prevailed of a'.d'i^j'. 
emplovinfr and pavini; re"-ular armies, instead of tie feudal sc- in^armii-n, 

. ' "^ I - "5 o , ' . 'liaiii't;H tilt' 

vice, greatly ameliorated th.':: condition of Europe in respect to ' character 
war. When immense masses of barbarians were moving over "^war- 
and prostrating the settled nations, Ik", fiudnl mjslpm seemed 
necessary to fix them. This mission was now fulfilled, and the 
system was passimr to decay^ or changing its form. The prin- 
cipal thrones of Europe had been simollaneously filled with 
kings who had, with great talent and deep policy, depressf'd 
t/ie nobles and slrenglhened the royal aidfiorijy. The princi- 
pal of these wf;re Louis XI., Henry VII., and Ferdinand, the 
Catholic. At the same time Isabella of Castile, and John II., 
of Portugal, by their patronage of navigators, added vast regions 
by discovery. The practice of sending diplomatic agents or 
ambassadors from nation to nation, arose in this age, and was t:,^cat!io'ii& 
said to have commencefl v/ith tlie Spaniards. Diplomacy wa", '^^j^^^/,' 
however, ''a knavish calling," as these national agents were bv matic' 
order of their kings, to whom the whole foreign department of a2'-'"'s-> 
each country belonged, watching to take unfair and flishonest 
advantages; caring nothing for the rest of the world, if their 
own master's power was advanced, and not scruplm^, for sel- 
fish purposes, to stir up bloody and causeless wars between 
other nations. Posts for carrying dispatches were about this 
time introduced. 

4. A highly important feature of the present period, was the 
revival of learning. This may in its beginnings be traced to 
the brilliant genius of Charlemagne; he having founded the first mchj,, umi 
university in Europe, that of Paris. His friend and preceptor ''^\y"/^yf'^ 
Alcci.v, was its brightest ornament. Alfred of England founded ihs uni^or- 
the second university, that of Oxford. He was himself a Jl^'V^' 
scholar, and one of tbo.se to whom the English language owes 
its formation. The Scholastic Philosophy, heQanwith Jltcuin. 
and continued to be regarded as the highest pursuit of acute minds 
through five centuries. The grand object of inquiry amom; thi; 

3. What effect had the discovery of giinpowaer ? What other circum 
Stances contributed to change the state of Europe respecting war? VVhai 
Lb here said of the feudal system ? VVhat three kings are named, and for 
^'hat are they remarkable f What two sovereigns were the most remarkable 
for patronizing discovery? What can be said of diplomacy at tha' pe- 
riod I. What great convenience to the world originated about this time ? — 
4. What important feature of this period is next iioticed ? What pan had ; 

Charlemagne in this movement? Alfred of England? Which of thc3« 
monarchs was himself a scholar ? What is said of the .Scholastic Philos<> 
phy f What account is given of Alcuin ? 



29-1 UEMVAL OF LEARNIN<}. 

Modem uij. schoolniciii or scholastic philosophers was, " M'hat is the objecS 
PERIOD 1. of our ihoughts when we employ general terms."* The school- 
cHAr. I. men at first united in opinion tl at there were in the mind real 
v,>'~\'-">»-'' idtas^ or existences, corresponding to general terms, and hence 
were called Realists. For two centuries Realism prevailetl ; but 
(Srotiaiui in the course of the discussions much freedom of thought oij 
coni'lnd for "i^^^tiil operations was elicited by the writers, among whojn 
his birth, may be named John Scotus Erigexa, who taught at Oxford, 
xHhp'dScn- ^"^i Gereert, who became pope under the name of Sylvcste? 
tut! Eri- ][. These wore opposed by RoscEr.i.iNUst c>f Compeigne, and 
^^"' after him, bv Peter Abelard oi' Paris, who maintained that 
general terms are like algebraic signs, — themselves, in their 
compound signitication, the objects of thought when employed 
£130. by the reasoning faculty, which without such aid, could not on 
Abeiiini. general subjects perform its proper fimctions. This doctrine ot 
words or 7/fl/Hes, was called '■'' J\'(.)»j/««//s?«." The acute reason 
ere who maintained it, were led to some inferences concerning 
sacred things which alarmed the church. Duns Scotus, one 
of the Oxford scholastics, called the "• subtle doctor," was so 
much admired that it is said he had 30,000 students to attend 
his lectures. He was invited to Paris and there excited equal 
attention. Me was the author of a theory respecting the birth 
of the Virgin, called the ''' Immaculate conception," Avhich he 
brought two luuidrcd argiimciils to prove, and which was after- 
wards the cause of persecution in the church. 

5. Ancient manuscripts which had been kept for ages care- 
fully preserved in monasteries, — their only safe depositories 
through the dark ages, began now to be examined by the monks, 
?cot!'^up- who alone possessed sufficient learning. From another source 
posed by the the aucieut lore of Greece and Rome was introduced. The 
beawi- Cordovan Averroes had translated Aristotle's works, and RIi- 
*\vaiter'^ CHAEL ScoT had rendered them from Arabic into Latin. Aris- 
Scotfi) totle now enjoyed a literary supremacy in tlie several universi- 
last Min! ties wliicli at this time existed. The works of the Arabian 
si'if^v) AvicENNA were also translated and introduced into the schools. 
From the Arabians too, proceeded algebra, that powerful engine 

' Tlie avtihor of this work, in 1S3'2, published an ariicle on this memora- 
ble question in " the Journal of Science,'' in wliicli she undertook to prove 
that it could not he answered in the terms proposed, because the question it. 
self contains a latent fallacy. 

tRoscellinus taught the doctrine of the Trinity in such a manner, that ho 
was charged with 'I'ritheisrn, and was obliged to flee from persecution for 
heresy and sin against the Holy Ghost. 

4. What Viras the ^rand question which so long occupied the schoolmen ? 
What was their opiinon at first? For how long a time did realism prevail? 
Did some menial improvement result from these metaphysical reascriers? 
Who amouir them are mentioned >. By whom were they opposed? What 
doctrine did their opponents maintain ? With what heresy was Rosccllinua 
charged ' Give an account of Duns Scotus. — 5. Where were the remains 
of ancient learning preserved? By whom examined and brought forth? 
Who were the only learned men ? What Arabian authors were now 
studied ? What au'hor was now regarded as of s-ipreme authority in the 
schools ? 




PIlOfiHRS.S )!•' hAS(iV.\<iK 29r» 

of the mind, which enables it to wield in calculation, Bubjectu •^'"**''» ''^- 
which without it, the human powers cannot /i^rasp. England period L 
now produced a philoHopher who turned his attention to Hub- '-iiap. i. 
jecis of natural Hciencf;, — this was Koge/i Bacon, the most 
philoHophio genius of the middle afjes. So much in advance 
of hits ai(e was " friar Macon," that lie was rej^arded as a maj^i- 
cian. The revival of Aristotle's works, which were considered 
as favorinc^ rea/ism^ hrouf^ht up its long-vexed question, and 
Wii.r.iAM Occam gained great applause as a defender of No- 
minalism. In the meantime the phih»sophy of Plato revived, 
and favorer! by the .Medici, was opposed to that of Aristotle. 
When ConsUinlinople was taken by the Turks, many learned 
men fled to the dilli;rent parts of Europe, who became authors 
and teachers in universities; and thus the downfall of the east- 
ern rmpire greatly promotfid the diffusion of learning. 

6. Languagr. — Tlie Latin was cultivated as tlie on/y lan- 
f^uuffe of the learned during the dark ages. New languages, 
however arose, formed by mingling the dialects of the bar- 

banans with the Latin. The first of these which produced .^r'^.XIdVu'l'o 
authors of any note was that of Provence; — there the trouba- w;ih Richard 
dours, those minstrel poets of the "joyous science," took their hf;:iru;'i'i',"and 
rise ; numbering in their ranks many knights of fame and royal de- ''• K«f'*a- 
gree, each of whom sung in Provencal French, his ladye'^s charms, Germany.) 
his own devotion, and tlie exploits of heroes, particularly those ^-^, 
of Palestine. The lUxlian language in Iljdy took the place of (jhe flrit 
the I.atin, and the great Danie consecrated it by the " Di- EhkUoU 
I'inc Comedy ;" Pei rarch had shown its fluent melody by his p'/kk" li'aj 
lOve sonnets, and iJoccACCiA its powers in prose. Chaucer, Ji?'"''?* 
l)".! father of Englisli poetry, had begun to demonstrate the rich- mertiyWrn. 
ness and adaptation to verse of his native tongue; — VVickliffe, ^'='*'o"-> 
the reformer, had sliown its powerful energy in prose. The 
imprisoned monarch, James I., of Scollarul, had woed the muse 
in the deep solitude to which his youth was barbarously con- 
demned, and he became not only the most Ifarned man, but the jooo 
best poet of his age. In Germany the vernacular tongue early The iNiho- 
produced good histories and excellent poems; one of which, j^.I]^''^ 
called the Nibelungen-Lied, bears some striking resemblances to author im- 
the Iliad, and is yet unequalled in the German language for the .schi"ge." 
simple pathos of its narrative. 

7. Architecture. — Among the wonders of the dark ages, 
we are struck with the fact, that they produced, apparently all 
at once, n species of architecture unrivalled for blended majesty 

5. Gire an occount of Ro^er Banon. Of William Occam. What phi- 
lotiophy was now opposed to that of Arisfoile ? What effect had the 
taking of Constaniifiople by the TiirkH on the iiteraiurc of Europi; ? — <i. 
What was the only language rif the learned in Europe ? flow did new dia- 
lects arise ? Wh.ch was the first of these new dialects that prrjduced au- 
thors? What account can you jrive of the troubadours f What writern 
hy their genius gave character to the modern Italian ? Who were ihe ear- 
liest writers in ihe English language? What Bpccios of comfosiiion did 
the Germans early excel in ? What remarkable poem produce T— 7. What 
ii« Baid of a epeciee of architecture produced in the dark ages? 



290 



ADVANCE OF THE FFNE ARTS. 



Moduru His 



PERIOD I. 

cuAr. I. 



The Gothic 
urchiteclurc 
introduced 
about the 
end of the 

ninth 
century. 



1025. 

Guido of 
Arezzo. 
1066. 
Franco von 
Cologne. 

John de 
Muiis in- 
vents semi- 
breves, min- 
ims, &c. 



(James I. 
Of Scotland, 
made pri- 
soner by 
Henry IV. 
at the age 
of 13; but 
furnished 
with books 
and teach- 
ers. Re- 
leased by 
Henry V.) 
141'?'. 

1240 

to 
1520. 

Cimabue. 
Leonardo di 
Vinci. 
Michael 
Anpelo. 
Raphael 



and biaaty, and which inclines the beholder to religions awe, 
It has received the name of Gothic, but is not now believed to 
have ariginated with the Goths, but with the Lombards. The 
great cathedral of Milan is regarded to this day as unsurpassed. 
Notre Dame at Paris was one hundred years in building. About 
the same time was required for erecting the great York Minster, 
the cathedrals of Rheims and Rouen, and the church of St 
Marks at Venice. The greatest church, — in fact the most spa- 
cious hall ever built, is St. Peter's at Rome. Tho present struc- 
ture was begun about 1513, and not completed till 1614. The 
measures resorted to by various popes, particularly Leo X., to 
obtain means for its completion, was a moving cause of the 
downfall of the papacy. 

8. Music, the universal language of feeling, — always the most 
refined and elegant of the arts, and now one of the most pro- 
found of the sciences, received the rudiments of its present form 
in the dark ages. Guido of Arezzo was the inventor of the 
notation by lines and spaces, but he used dots. His scale was 
imperfect, being only a hexachord ; to express the sounds of 
which, he used six syllables. Franco of Cologne added the 
seventh note, and invented the musical divisions of time ; and 
John of Muris, the characters by which they are expressed. 
Archimedes is by some regarded as the inventor of the organ. 
The fable of the beautiful St. Cecilia, with the nightly visits of 
the angel, who was drawn down by her melody, dates back to 
the third century, when a lovely Christian lady of that name, 
who excelled in music, suffered martyrdom at Rome. One of 
the earliest composers of music was the imprisoned royal bard, 
James I. of Scotland. He played eight different instruments 
with such skill, that he seemed to be inspired. An Italian 
writer, his cotemporary, boasts of him as the pride of his age in 
regard to music ; particularly for a new kind which he had in- 
vented, of a plaintive and soothing character, and which, says 
the author, was imitated by the Italians. Though songs of 
war and love came into vogue with the troubadours, yet the ob- 
ject of music was, in these ages, religious. The organ was 
brought to great perfection ; the grand and simple style of sa- 
cred music prevailed ; and the long aisles and echoing vaults of 
the vast cathedrals, heightened its effect. 

9, Painting, under the patronage of the Medici, revived al 
Florence, and the great Italian school was established. Cima- 
bue, its founder, struck out for himself an original and majestic 
style, in which he was excelled by Leonardo di Vinci. Mi- 
chael Angelo carried the style to a degree of sublimity 

7. What great cathedrals are named, and what is said of the length of 
time taken to erect them ? — 8. What account can you give of the cultivation 
of music during the dark ages? What was invented by Guido of Arezzo ? 
By Franco of Cologne ? By John of Muris? Who is regarded by some 
as the inventor of the organ ? What is reported of St. Cecilia? What i? 
here said of James I. ? What was the object of music at that time ? — 9. At 
what time, and where did the art of painting revive ? Who was the foundci 
of the Italian school ? ^Vho its greatest masters I 



THE PAPAL POWER. 



2m 



which belongs to no other painter. Raphael Sa.vzio, to the 
sublime, united grace and beauty ; and his works exhibit the ut- 
most perfection which the art has reached. 

10. But though improvement was thus dawning upon the 
world ; the papal dominion, the most absolute to which man- 
kind has ever been subjected, was existing in full force; and 
it comprehended all Christendom, except the Greek church. For 
in order to keep unity, those who presumed to deny the pope's 
and the church's infallibility, were cut off by fire and sword. A 
council of 1200 bishops at Home, decreed that the secular powers 
must be compelled to extirpate from their territories all heretics ; 
and a million of the Waldenses and others suffered. Rome had 
thus a second time become the seat of empire; but small was the 
power of Augustus and Trajan compared with that jf the popes. 
They a.^sumed only political authority, whereas the popes 
claimed divine power. They were " vicars of Christ, and vice- 
gerents of God," therefore the earth, with all things therein, was 
under their control; they gave kingdoms or took them away; 
nay, they entered the iimer sanctuary of the mind, to be there 
the guiding will, the understanding, and the conscience. What- 
ever they set up as truth, men must believe ; what they were 
pleased to call sin, men must call sin too ; and what they com- 
manded, though it were otherwise crime, must be performed on 
pain of eternal damnation. The whole army of monks.and crusad- 
ingmonkish warriors, such as the knights of St. John and those of 
the Teutonic order, were under vows of obedience and celibacy, 
and often changing their location, they had no tie to hinder their 
entire devotion to the great central power, — no country but Rome. 

il. The practice of auricular confession began about A. D. 
1200. By this, the emissaries of the pope, in the persons of 
confessors, obtained the secrets of those in power; and were 
thus kept advised of coming events, and could prepare to 
meet them. The sins confessed, it was believed, might be ab- 
solved by the confessor, especially in consideration of penance, 
such as flagellation, and weaiing shirts of hair-cloth ; and thus 
absolved, divine vengeance was no more to be feared for the 
most flagrant transgressions. Hence the power of conscience 
was put to rest; and deluded men, believing that the priesthood 
could open ar.d shut the gates of heaven, sought rather to obtain 
iheir favor, than that of the all-seeing God. The papacy took ad- 
vantage of this delusion to extend its power and wealth. Partial in- 
dulgences for the suspension of penance, on account of particular 
eins, or plenary indulgence could be had for money. The church 
made merchandise of natural affection, requiring masses to be paid 



JHoJem ins. 



PERIOD I. 

CHAF. I. 



1-215. 

Fourtli 

council of 

the I.atcrao, 

at ]iuint>. 



(Ilightrpru- 

tensioim 
thin any 
other sane 
men ever set 
up, and 
which no 

church 

extant will 

presume to 

justify.) 



1200. 

Auricular 
confession. 



Penanc*; 



Indutgeuoe* 



Mauset for 
the tlCHd. 



lO. \Vhat is said of the papal dominion ? How did the Roman church 
preserve unity? What decree is mentioned? Who were under vows of 
obedience and celibacy ? What in reo^ard to country was the consequence 
of their not being allowed to have families? — 11. What advantages did the 
popes gain by auricular confession ? How was conscience put to rest on 
the part of the persons confessing ? Whose favor would they naturally 
seek to obtain ? 



38 



2^8 



RELIGIOUS TOLERATION UNKNOWN. 



Modern His. 



PERIOD I. 

CHAP. I. 



9€3. 

Canoniza- 
tion. 



Tbe Inquiti- 
♦ion. 



^I!;I)gIand 

and all the 

countries 

t'rom wliich 

our republic 

is peopled, 

were of the 

Roninn 

church, 

li«nce these 

remarks ap 

ply to our 

progenitors 

as well as 

others.) 



Henry VII, 
A prulcut 
but iivari- 
£iuuD hiug 



for, by the peoplo, to take their dead relatives from purgatonr 
and send them to heaven. They made laws respecting marriage 
and divorce, such as the Creator never made, but which tha 
pope could remit for a consideration • and they taxed the 'ove 
of fame, by the profane mockery of canonization, which au 
thorized men to worship what God has forbidden. This bagan 
as early as 993, where in a council at the Lateran palace, in 
Rome, John XV. declared that " Hilderic, bishop of Augusta, 
might be worshipped as a saint reigning with Christ in heaven." 
This practice was continued, and men of shameless lives might 
hope to be canonized; if they proved the devoted servants of 
the hierarchy. The church, by these and other means, grew rich ; 
and the priests, in many instances, rioted in luxury and ill-con- 
cealed voluptuousness. But if men had accusing thoughts, they 
must not breathe them to the winds ; the Inquisition had its se- 
cret agents at every turn. That of Spain alone had 20,000 
officials. 

12. The monarchs of Europe Avere allowed peaceably to ex- 
ercise their political functions, provided they gave no offence to 
the church, whose interest it was to keep its votaries from weak- 
ening each other, and lavishing their treasures in war. Many 
honorable exceptions to this character of worldly ambition with 
which the Roman hierarchy is chargeable, appear, especially 
in its earlier day. While they did but what all are apt to do, 
seize advantages and keep them ; they little thought what a 
tremendous engine they were constructing, [t would be un- 
just to brand them with all the evils which mankind have 
suffered from religious persecution. The principles of tolera- 
tion which teach that religion is a matter between man and his 
Maker, and not subject to human authority, were in those days 
unknown. Force and fraud were the engines employed to 
govern mankind. The first was mainly depended on by the 
kings and nobles, and the last, in this period of the world, by 
the church. Bad as were these methods, they were better than 
the absolute anarchy and barbarism which prevailed after the 
downfall of the empire of Charlemagne ; — when ancient civiliza- 
tion was broken up, and modern had not begun to exist. 

13. England, under Henry Vll., had been far more pros- 
perous than under her more warlike sovereigns. By degrees, 
the disorders and insurrections which attended the commence- 
ment of his reign were quieted, many good laws were passed, 
commerce and industry were encouraged; and though his ava- 
rice led him to make oppressive exactions, they were counter- 
balanced by these advantages. The parliament at this period 
had little independence, but gave its sanction to such acts as 

11. What means were taken to draw money from the people? What 
tribunal took charge of any who might complain ? — 12. Was the papacy 
generally friendly to peace ? Should we make religious persecution a com- 
plaint against the church solely ? What may be said of the earlier popes f 
What were the two main engines used against the violence and anarchy 
which prevailed alter tht death of Charlemagne ?— 13. Give an account of 
England. 



STATE OF EUROPE. 



290 



were' most agreeable to the king's will. Scotland at this f e- 
riod, flourished under James IV., one of the greatest of her 
kings, who held the marauding nobles in check, and protected 
commerce. He married Margaret, the daughter of Henry 
VII , and by this marriage tlie Stuarts afterwards filled the Eng- 
lish throne. 

14. In France., all the great feudal nobles had been brought 
into subjection to the monarch. Charles VIII., who succeeded 
hii* father. Louis XI., had by his marrisige with Anne, the heiress 
of Brittany, re-united that hnportant province to the crown of 
France. In Ger?7j«n^, the emperor, Frfideric III, was succeeded 
by his son ^Maximilian I. The low countries and Burgundy 
had been annexed to the einpire, by his marriage with Mary, 
daughter of Charles the Bold, and the heiress of these pro- 
vinces. His hereditary possessions were also increased by the 
(heath of his cousin, the arch-duke of Austria, to whose domin- 
ions he succeeded. The empire became better organized by 
the establishment of imperial courts, and a division into circles. 
Mary of Burgundy died, leaving the emperor a son, Philip, and 
a daughter, Margaret, who was affianced to Charles VIII., and 
?ent to France to be educated. Maximilian made suit to Anne 
of Brittany, and was accepted. Charles VIII. supplanted him, 
married his espoused, and sent home his daughter. Hence, 
hatred arose between Germany and France. Portugal., under 
the sway of John I!., had commenced a series of successful 
naval enterprises, which extended her commerce and power, and 
made her respectable among the nations of Europe. 

15. Spain, by the territory and talents which were united in 
its joint sovereigns, was taking the lead in tlie politics of Eu- 
rope. Tlie eldest of their children, who bore her mother's 
name, became the wife of Emmanuel, of Portugal. By the con- 
dition of this marriage the Jews were banished from that king- 
dom. John the second, the amiable heir of Spain, received for 
a bride, Margaret, that daughter of the emperor Maximilian who 
had been educated in France ; while Joan.va, their third child, 
married Philip the Handsome, the emperor's son; and their 
youngest child, Catharine of Arragon, was affianced, and after- 
wards married to Arthur, the heir of England. Scarcely had 
his marriage festivities ceased, when John died with a fever. 
Isabella, the queen of Portugal, soon after expired in her mo- 
tlier's arms. Such repeated trials of her maternal heart, af- 
fected lier health ; and queen Isabella's days were overcast, and 
arew to a close. But the affectionate mother survived to sus- 
tain another trial not less severe. Her third daughter, Joanna, 
had accompanied her husband to the Low Countries, and 
having at Ghent given birth to a son, afterwards CniRLES 



Modem His. 



Churlca 

vm. 



Maximi- 
lian I 



(Anne of 
Brittany es- 
poused by 
proxy to 
Maximilian, 
marries 
Charles. 
She prefers 
Louis of Or- 
leans to 
either.) 



John II. 

Patron of 

discoverers 



Ferdinand 
and Isabella- 



Isahella 
their daugh- 
ter, iiiarrit'a 
the heir of 
Portugal. 

14 »3. 

(March 15. 

Columhuo 

arrives at 

Palos on his 

return ) 



Charles V 
bom at 
Ghent 

1500. 

Isabella 
di,-s 

150f 



13. Give an account of Scotland. — 14. Of France. Of Germany. Of 
PortUEjal. — 15. Which was now becoming ihe most prominent power in 
Europe ? What marriage connections did the .Spanish sovereiirns make for 
their children ? What family misfortunes sunk the health of Isabella ? 



300 



A MONUMENT. 



Modem ffis. 



.VOA'.-J T. 
The Swiss 

defeat 

Cliaiies tho 

Bold. 

On the field 
of Morat 
tluy erect 
r.ii instruc- 
tive monu- 
ment. 



I'TOBjierous 

period of the 

Italian 

republics. 



Europe to 

IXJCOIIIO 3 

oonfodc - 
Tor.y. 



v., she returned to Spayi to be acknowledged with her hus. 
band, as next proprietor of the crown. The tVivolous cliasacter 
of PhiHp, and the jealous fondness ol Joanna, made them both 
intractable. Philip had little attachment to his wife ; and soon 
left her to pass his time in Flamlers ; when Joanna became in- 
sane, and continned so throughout her life. 

16. Switzerland had come into collision with Charles the 
Bold, who thought that war with so contemptible a foe would 
be but amusement. The Swiss defeated and cut up his army in 
two erg-agements. In these, as well as at Morgarten, they demon- 
strated the superiority of infantry. The skeletons of the Burgun- 
dian soldiers who fell were collected, and on the pile of human 
bones the Swiss placed an inscription, "Charles the Bold invaded 
Switzerland and left this Monument." Thus cautioned, the neigh- 
boring monarchs permitted the hardy mountaineers to perlect 
their free institutions in peace. Their enterprising youth found 
employment and reward in foreign service, being esteemed the 
best and most faithful soldiers in Europe. They would, how- 
ever, engage in no wars but such as the j^^ believed to be just; and 
they were always noted for their attachment to the mountain 
ous haunts of their boyhood. 

17. Italy remained divided into independent states. Genoa 
was prosperous ; Venice had become possessed of the isle of 
Cyprus and continued to monopolise the commerce of the Me- 
diterranean, and of the Indies. Her merchants outvied in wealth 
and splendor, the monarchs of the most mighty nations. Mihni 
was governed by Ludovico Sforza, called " the jMoor," who luid 
usurped the ducal honors. JVajiJes was under the sway of ;::i 
illegitimate branch of the house of Arragon. Florence was go- 
verned by the family of the Medici, hi Rome, the papal throne 
was filled by the infamous Alexander VI., who was seeking to 
extend the papal territories, and establish his wicked son, Ccesar 
Borgia, in a principality in Italy. The Ottoman throne was at 
this time tilled by Bajazet II., a mild, yet courageous prince. 
lie made war upon the Mamelukes of Egypt, and subdued Uiat 
kingdom. Russia, Srcede?!, Denmark, and Poland wcie be- 
hind the other European nations, and a considerable })eriod 
elapses before their history becomes much connected with the 
politics of Europe. 

18. Before closing our remarks on the general state of Chris- 
tian Europe, we will hazard an hypothesis, which, though it 
should be regarded as visionary, will yet help the memory, by 
giving a common bearing to many otherwise unconnected facts. 
It is this : Europe is destined to become a grand coNFEDEiuct, 

15. How long did she live after the hirih of her giandson Charles V. f- 
16. Give nn account of the invasion of Switzerland by Charles the Bold / 
What very appropriate monument did the Swiss erect on tlie field of Rlorat I 
What was the condition of the Swiss at this period? — It. What were the 
principal states of Iialv at this period ? What was the condition of Genoa ? 
Venice? Milan? Kaples? Florence 7 Who was the Ottoman sultan? 
Who was the pope, and what was he seeking to do ? What w said of the 
other European n itiono ? 




COLUMBUS. 301 

uidf at il*e end of llie fifteen tJi century, it began to verge to- •*^'*^" 
wanis lim point. But llie li/xjiti* of liie ffcderalive power were ill- peeioD L 
defined; and therefore could not be rightly understood and duly «-a^^- '^ 
fccknowledged by the individu;il «tate«. 'I'here lia» been no reg^ular 
rtpre»eniation of the several states in one general congreKs ;* 
DO boundaries fixed to each etate. to which all liave been obliged 
Uj agrefc. and no piescribed force to carry into effect laws for 
tlie common good of the whole, or to protect trie weak frim la^f^ani 
the airrressionii of tlie strong. But the idea of a balance of Auttri^ut^ 
jtoncf.r^ which about tliis time F>egan to be contende<J for, iij an ^^''-^^'^^J' 
mdellnite c<julederation. tacitly acknowledging tiie obligations »u'.ju?iV': 
of each nation to respect tlie righta of tlie oliiere ; and isaying ''i^Jf;^ '^ 
to eacli — if you go /<>o £ir. .'it doe* not say A//ic lar,; we will all wr^t^.-, is-* 
interfere to check you. The wara of Europe from tliLs |x;riod wJ/t^To-' 
of histor\% liave been either tlie struggles of individual ambi- ^''^''^t^ 
lion against ihi« undefined federative power; or tlie jealousy of « * rji^'or 
nation*, tlial some king or dynasty would become so strong as ^jtt^^ijXr 
to endanger the unwritten federative constitution erf Europe, uixvuiL » 



CHAPTER IL 
Discovery of America. 



1. The discovery of America is the most important event 
recorded in profane hlston.'. The extraordinary man by whom 
it wa*" accompILfhed, was Chejstopher Ojlcmbus. a native c»«i 
of Genoa. Like many of his counirj-mea. he early engaged in 'i^^Stfc'' 
navigation. HL^ attention to astronomy, and hLs knowledge of •■eeitaia. 
the figure of tlif: earth, led him to believe tlial there in'vgriX l>e 
vast countries still uaA\sicrj\fAti\ ; and that by sailing west, he 
might find a passage to tlie Ea.st Inrjies, of which Marco Polo, 
a Venetian traveller, luuJ given glowing descriptions. His first 
tpplicatioa for aid in his project, was made to his countr)'- 
men. Tliey regarded his theory as a chimera of a visionary en- 
thusiast. He next turned to Portugal ; John II. rejected his ser- f 4:^ 
i-ice^, but sent out shifjs privately to avail himself of tlie plans ayybee ta 
communicated by Columbus. He failed, and Columbus quitted cSSTf*? 
his court in disgust To Henrj- VM. of England, he had fruit- »«»i.Bii«- 
kesly applied, through his brother Bartholomew, while he '^g^sM. 
made personal ap;4icati(Hi to Ferdinand and Isabdla. After eight 

* The oongreaa of sov^etgiM makes aootber Wjiproach to an organized 
e>:t fc d e r aej r. 

18. Wbatmaj it be nppoced that Cnopeia destined to become? What 
frlxii li.i begao to be eooiended ibr ? In what ligbt maf that be eooideted 9 

Cbat. IL — 1. What led Colorabos to beieve there were aoifiseorered 
rezionsf What paaaaee (fid be beieve ndgfai be foimd bj aaihs^ wcet? 
Of %rfaat poivera did he vaialy soGdt aid t 



302 



A NEW WORLD. 



Modern Jlis. 



laabolla 
patronizes 
Coluuibua 



149a 

August 3. 
Columbus 
setB Gail. 



Oct. 12. 

E^aud (lisco- 

v«red 



Landing of 
Columbus 
on St. Sal- 
vador. 



Cuirti and 
Mispaniolh 
Jterovercd. 



years, passed in indigence, and in repeated applications to that 
court, Isabella at length became so far satisfied of the soundnesh 
of his views, that she determined for herself, and the crown of 
Castile, to become the paJron of the enterprize. 7'he monarcK'? 
were at this time at St. Fe, — Grenada having just surrendered , 
and so completely urained were her finances by the Moorish 
war, that the queen had no resource to raise the necessary funds 
but the sale of her jewels, which she cheerfully oflered, Bu{ 
Sr. Angel the receiver of Arragon, loaned her the money. 

2. The armament, when fitted out, consisted of only three 
small vessels^ manned by ninety men. With these frail barks, 
Columbus sailt-d from Palos in Spain, August 3d, 1492, and 
committed himself to the mercy of an unknown sea; nor is it 
wonderful, that tlie superstitious crew, uninspired with the en- 
thusiastic hopes of their commander, should have regarded the 
enterprise with feelings of awe and terror. After sailing many 
days, discovering nothing but a boundless waste of waters, — 
where no human being had ever before penetrated, their hearts 
misgave them; and they proposed to put to death their 
obstinate commander, who resisted all their solicitations to 
return. The genius of Columbus prevailed over the spirit of 
sedition ; yet he was compelled to promise, that if, after three 
days no land should be discovered, he v/ould abandon tlie en- 
terprise. Within the time specified, a little after midnight, on 
the 12th of October, the joyful shoui of land ! land ! was 
uttered from the masthead by Columbus himself. As the glad 
mariners approached the shore, which proved to be that of one 
of the Bahama islands, they beheld it crowded with the gazing 
natives, who pressed v/ith eager curiosity, to view the wonderful 
machines which were about to visit them. 

3. Since the time when Noah left the ark to set his foot upon 
a recovered world, a landing so sublime as that of Columbus, 
had never occurred. His majestic person attired with splendor 
his more majestic mind deeply penetrated with religious grati- 
tude, — he led forth his officers and men ; and he was himself the 
first European, v/ho trod the American soil. His first act was 
to prostrate himself, and return devout thanks to that Being who 
had guided and preserved him. He next erected a crucifix, and 
took possession of the island. — which he called St. Salvador, — 
for th*e crown of Castile and Leon. The innocent inhabitants 
received the Spaniards with joy, as superior beings. From St, 
Salvador, Columbus visited several of the islands adjacent, and 
discovered Cuba and Hispaniola. Arranging, with the free con- 
sent of the inhabitants, to leave a garrison of his own men on 



1. Who was the only so\ereio;n to cotnprehend and aid him ? Why 
were the Spanish revenues at this 'ame exhausted ? How did the queen 
propose to raise the money ? — 2. W .at was the size of the fleet with which 
Columbus sailed ? From what place did it depart, and when ? What were 
the circumstances of the voyage? What land was first made, and when? 
— 3. Give an account of the landing of Columbus ? What discoveries did 
he next make 'I What preparation make (o-k his return ? 



<;OLUMBUS SECOiND VOYAGE. 303 

the Island of Cuba, he took a few of the natives, and what J^odernBie 
gold he could obtain, together with specimens of the produc- 
tions of the country ; and on the 16lh of" January, 1493, he set 
Bail on his return, and arrived on the i5lh of March at Palos, 
from whence he had departed seven months and eleven days 1493. 

l^^i^^f^- Sctaaailou 

1 flis success spread his renown ihroujjh Europe The in- hisrctunu 
habitants of Spain crowded to behohi him. Tlie sovereigns Arrives iu 
received him with the most distinguishing marks of favor. A Spain. 
new spirit was awakened, and multitudes were now ready to em- 
bark in an enterprise, which promised them wealth and honor. 
Ferchnaiul and Isabella, agreeably to previous stipulation, ap- 
pointed Columbus admiral and viceroy of all the countries -pjie pope 
discovered. The sanction of the pope was solicited, and Alex- E'vcn away 

the G3.rlii 

ander VI., in virtue of his authority as viceregent of God, and 
therefore supreme lord of the whole earth, gave to the Spanish 
monarchs the sovereignty of all the countries which their 
navigators should discover to the west of a meridian, 350 
leagues westward of the Cape de Verd Islands. To this arrange- 
ment, Portugal, which was to possess all discoveries on the other 
side of the meridian, was indebted for the kingdom of Brazil. 1493. 
Columbus set forth on his second voyage with 17 vessels. Columbus' 
On his return to llispaniola, he found that the Spaniards whom ^^"^"aggy"^ 
he had left, had been massacred, and their fort destroyed. „ , . 

. c , , « , . , .... . •' He lands in 

Alter the departure 01 their commander, their licentiousness nispanioia. 
and rapacity had known no bounds ; and the kind-hearted na- ^^'- Domm 
lives were at length aroused to madness ; and destroyed, in self 
defence, the abusive intruders. 

5. Columbus now made choice of a healthy situation, where Isabella the 
he founded a city, which he named Isabella. During a short America ' 
absence of Columbua, the Spaniards, disobeying his commands, 
irritated the natives by new excesses ; who, assembling in vast 
numbers, sought to drive from the land these terrible invaders. 
Columbus having returned, attacked them in the night, and so 
alarmed were they by his fire-arms, and other weapons of Eu- 
ropean warfare, that they fled without resistance ; and he at 
length subjected the whole island to the Spanish government. f^,°"7^' 
The unhappy natives next attempted to destroy their oppressors natives of 
by neglecting the cultivation of the maize and cassada which .'^'''*^"''"* 
furnished bread. They were themselves, however, the greatest 
sufferers. The Spaniards received supplies from Europe, while 
the Indians, having retired to the mountains and wooded parts 
of the island, and subsisting upon the spontaneous productions 

3. IIow long was his homeward passage? How long had been his ab 
BCnce ? — 4. IIow was Columbus received ? Whai nppiieation was made to 
the pope, and what division thus sefled, as the boundary between the 
Spanish and Portuguese discoveries? How large an armament had Colum- 
bus on his second voyage ? How had the Spaniard* ctmducted during the 
absence of Columbus, and what had been done by the natives? — 5. What 
city was ft unded ? Relate the further particulars of the coiiqucBt of St. 
Doniin;{o. 



301 



THE OCEAN CHIVALRY. 



Modem Tits 



149S. 
Third voy- 
nge of Co- 

Uimbua. 
DiscovcrH 

Trinidad 

and tlm 
contiiienl. 

1491, 

The Cabota 

the iirf.t 
discoverers 
of the con- 
tinent. 



Amerigo 
Vospucio 
giver name 
to the con- 
tinent. 



149S. 

Vasco de 
Gauia dou- 
bles the 
Cape of 
Good Hope. 
1499. 
Cabral. 

(The Cape 
discovered 
ly Uartholo 
mew Dias, 
1486.) 



Bad charac- 
ter of the 
colonists. 



Columbno 

fUsely ac- 

cujod. 



of the soil, died with lamiiie and disease ; and in a few months, 
more than a third part of tlie inhabitants of the island perislicd. 
G. Columbus leaving the government of the colony to hia 
faithfvd brother, Bartholomew, again returned to Spain, whe'^e 
his enemies were undermining liis interest with the king. 
He was received witli seeming favor; but the delays atteudaaf 
on the litting out of another expedition, and the preparations 
for makhig the colony perim\nent, detained him two years. In 
his third voyage, he proceeded farther to the south, discovered 
the mouth of the Orinoco, and landed on the continent. John 
and SEBASTIAN Cabot, sailing under the patronage of Henry 
VH., had the year previous discovered the continent at Labrador. 
On his arrival at Hispaniola, Columbus found the colony in a 
sutlering state. The insurrections of tlie natives, and still worse, 
the mutiny of the Spaniards, had reduced his brother to the 
greatest distress. Private adventures from Spain began to be 
attempted. Alonzo de Ojeda sent by the merchants of 
Seville, followed the track of Columbus, having obtained 
his chai"ts and journal. Amerigo Vespucio, a native of Flo- 
rence, accompanied this expedition; and by publishing a work 
on his return, descriptive of the country and natives on the 
coast of South America, he came to be considered the discove- 
rer of the continent ; and thus fraudulently deprived Columbus 
of the honor of giving it his name. 

7. Meanwhile the Portuguese had pushed their discoveries 
in the south and east. A squadron, under the command of 
Vasco de Gama, had doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and 
thus discovered the passage to India. The following year, 
another expedition, sent to the East Indies, under Cabral, 
steering west to avoid the winds and calms off the coast of 
Africa, discovered by accident the coast of Brazil, in South 
America, and took possession of the country. As it was found 
to be on the Portuguese side of the pope''s line, the right of that 
monarchy to the country was not disputed. This accidental 
discovery proved of more value to the crown of Portugal 
than all its East India possessions. 

8. Many of the colonists whom Columbus had carried ov^er 
were of the very dregs of society — criminals, who were re- 
leased from prison to plant colonies in the New World. His 
attempts to enforce discipline among this licentious mass, ex- 
posed him to their hatred ; and they made false accusations 
against him, which reached the court of Spain. There he had 
active enemies; for envy, which ever follows and seeks to de- 
preciate superior merit, had been awakened, by witnessing his 



6. Give some particulars of the visit of Columbus to Spain. Of hiti 
third voyage. Who had discovered the continent before Columbus ? What 
account can you give of Ojeda' Of Amerigo Vespucio? — 1. What im- 
portant discoveries were made bv the Portusuese? — S. Of what character 
were many of the Spanish colonists ? How did Columbus suffer on account 
of thip both in the colony and in Spain ? 



COLUMBUS IS CH.'.IXa. 305 

cpiendid tsuccenne*. In one reupeci hw con/luct lia4 lai'J Mm -**»*'» w^ 

open Uj mwrepr'; ' ' ' >» i. 

of the- natives. ^ '- 

hei wwhes ; but cj.'CL.;a..;i.'.%>, lorce-I ;.;ra t'> ai- - -^ ' 's-* 

of servimde almost arrjourjiinj? to jshvery. 'nil's 

cotirt, with tx^^j(f:r4'AonJi. Isabella, thou^ «be fia/i iO.iV /, iia- 

vtood these calurnrii':", at la«l yiel'Je^l to theii influerj'y;, and ^^'r- 

licvcd Coliimba=< i/^i be frithy of oppression to the imutcent ivx- 

Uve^, ror whom her kind h';art was warmly intereste'L 

9, Tfitfcis DJi Ijovaoili-a was now apjxjinte^J t/'^ procee^l to f;tQQ. 
Ilufjianiola, with power to examine into the arjministration of tt^^iMU 
Columbus, and if necessary, to Buperserje him in the govern- •*«*-^«'- 
meuL On his arrival, the inland >iad i>een reduce*] by Colum- 

baa to submission, and all dlsfcnsion* composed. Bova'JilU, 
ho\rever, at once assume*! the government, and eenl Coli^mbas *^*?*j^ 
in c/kujm to Europe. Ferdinand, as^iamed of tills inja«tice,f^vc 'cImms.' ' 
order; on his arrival in Spain, thiat he should be rejea.*e*i, and 
inviieil to court. The cold and calculating monarch received (B*raiiw» 
him v/ith civility ; — Isa}>ella. with such temJemess, that r>»Iurn- » is**, 
bus k'lelt at her feet and wepl. He related to hi« (K>vereigns to^uunti 
his tn-iLs, his efforts, and his injuries. Buu •' la ^»««*»««* 

was r*Tnove*l from the government and recall'.- . ^.s wiUi hn 

not reinstated in his rights, now so exten.sive as vo .v'; a;i ooject u'^m*^./ 
of jea'ou«y to the court. On the ontrary, Nicholas de 
OvAVt'O was appointed governor of St Domingo. 

10. r>jlurnbii-s felt keenly thia new injury; and he re- 
raaine'j two year< an uns!icc^i«sful suitor at the court of .Spairx. 
Fin'Jiri;^ it rain to solicit redress from an ungrateful monarch, l'^C>ti— !>. 
he offeied to conduct another voyage of dlscoverj-, to seek a foii^ud 
new f^'^sage to the ImYvM. which he expec«:d to fiml some- •** vojra^e 
vrYitT^. near the Isthmas of D'dLncn. Ferdinand, hoping to reap 

farther advantages from his geniiis- furnished him with four email ^2ii94^*L* 
ships, ami Columbas, at an zflvunced age, again went forth to me^awoaij 
seek lew countries. This voyage was (Ksastrous; after sailing u»titevee1S[ 
along the coa.st a coasiflerable <il^*iance, he found his hopes of ^^^J"^""- 
disco>ering a strait, <kl«isive. He encountered a violent storm, pcwiwcimii 
and hts vessels were so much injure*! as to compel him to ran ^'^^^^ 
them igiound at .Jamaica. Here, far away from all aid or con- death. «ene 
sobiiion, he *?/» detained more thian a year by the governor of *t*^^ 
Sl Domincro. When he returned. Isabella was dea/L and fro.m 
her alone he ha/i hopes of sympathy and jtistice. Heart stricken il^^j^ 
by tli'« Mow, he sunk into despondency, and died at Valladolkl, 
A. D. 1506 

11 Hke.va^do Cor7ez, an i*lle, wilfaL, and irregiilar young 
man, krft his paternal rcansioo, in E^Ftremadara, at tlie age <^ 



**. Tn •vbat mpect had imondaet Uid bim open w mwe?'-'^--^-- •^- -■' '— 
ft. *>Vrio wa« 2?" •^"* ''^*'' l^f 'I** Spankh toteragna, ■-. -i« 

ponT'^ri ? In wriai iitate <&] be nod the wbuH ? What bow' / ? 

How did the •overeifiw tieal CofauabM ? Who wa» «em <r/rfrr g v.^r-. /r ?— 
lO. What did Colambw next undenake f Wi»t wax fbe chvaoer of faia 
last voyage { Wbat funbCT aecoant can von ghre of CoIoaibiM I 

39 



i06 



HERNANDO CORTEZ. 



Jtfidetn His 



t'ERIOD I. 

CHAP. II. 



Las Cusas, 
vihoia called 

" Tlie Pro- 
tflctor of the 

Indians." 



15I.S. 

Cortez 

shows the 

cnergyofh.a 

haracter. 



(It is related 
that in one 
place 100,000 
ekulls of vic- 
tims were 
<-ounted.) 



(Cortez at 

ills landng 

5aye the 

(ottndation 

Of Vera 

Ohk.) 



nineteen, and went an adventurer, to Hispaniola, where Diego 
Columbus, son and successor of the great admiral was governor. 
He sent Velasquez with an armament, to colonize Cuba. The 
good monk Las Casas, went as the companion of Velasquez, 
and exerted an influence to prevent the atrocious abuse of the 
natives which had occurred in the conquest of Hispaniola. Cortez. 
also, who had acquired some fortune, went with Velasquez, and 
settling in Cuba, he evinced such talent and energy, that on a 
proposition of sending an armament to possess a rich country 
to the west, which had been visited by Grijalya, Cortez 
was appointed to command the expedition ; and six years 
after Nunez de Balboa had discovered from the mountain 
heights, the great Pacific, Cortez set sail from St. Jago in 
Cuba for Yucatan. It was at night, with a fleet half-manned 
and lialf-equipped, and without ceremony of leave-taking, that 
Hernando Cortez set forth on an expedition which gave a new 
empire to Spain. Cortez had learned that Velasquez, grown 
jealous, was about to supersede him in the command, after he 
had embarked all his fortune and hopes in the enterprize. 

12. There was reigning in Mexico^ Montezuma, the powerful 
sovereign of the Aztecs, or principal tribe of the country; and 
Cortez met a people more civilized than any the Spaniards had 
before found in the New World. Mexico was a great and rich 
city, as was Tetzuco and several others. But the blighting curse 
of a terrible superstition was upon them. A cruel priesthood had 
made them submit to a discipline by which their very souls 
were subjugated. For their bloody war-god they demanded 
human sacrifices, which they offered in a manner shocking be- 
yond expression, and in astonishing numbers. The flesh of 
these human victims, the Mexicans cooked and ate ! ate it at 
their feasts, and made merry. And the different tribes had 
perpetual wars with each other to get a supply of victims for 
these sacrifices. It is not wonderful, that such a nation was 
ripe for divine retribution. Cortez was made the human in- 
strument. 

13. Montezuma, in his lake-encircled capital, was by his re- 
gidar couriers advised, from the first, of the arrival and move- 
ments of the Spaniards. Doubtful whether they were human 
beings, or the descendants of a benevolent deity, whom their 
traditions liad taught them to expect ; he wavered between giv- 
ing them welcome as friends, or resistance as enemies, 'riic 
latter, however, would have been his only safety. The Spaniards 
came to plunder his wealth and possess his kingdom; and no 
consideration of gratitude or kindness would have staved their 



11. Who was Hernando Cortez? What was done, and by whom, in 
reference to colonizing Cuba ? What had Cortez to do with this colony ? 
By whom was the Pacific ocean first discovered? What was done by Gri- 
ialva ? What was the manner of Cortez's leaving St. Jago? Why did he 
thus ? 12. What sovereign was on the throne of Mexico ? What kind of a 
people did Cortez find ? What was the character of their religion and reli- 
gious rites? Were they cannibals? — 13. What were the opnions and what 
was the conduct of Montezuma? 



THE LAST KIN'GS OF MF,XICO. 307 

"jnrivhteous course. Montezuma sent to Cortez a maffnilic.ent -^"J f" ffi> 
present, a mock sun of burnished gold — a moon of massy silver, period i. 
and rich mantles, curiouslv wrought of the many-tinted feathers chap. ii. 
of th"ir l>riirlit birds, — with fruits and (lowers; but the emperor ^^^'^v**w 
forbade their approach to his capital. This present excited MfintRrniiia 
t.'ieir avarice, and lessened their fears. Cortez told tlie i\[exicans ic^nis rnaa 
the Spaniards wanted ffold ; they had a disease of the heart M'^^.''^" 'o 
which notiiing else would relieve ! To keep his followers from ard^ ontv 
looking back, Cortez burned his fleet. Fertile in mental re- ""^^' 
sources — sleepless in vigilance, and staimch in determination, 
he then swept through the country with an army of about 600 
men ; sometimes fighting against odds which would be quite in- 
credible, but for artillery^ of which the Mexicans liad no pre- 
vious knowledge, and cavalry^ which equally surprised and 
frightened them, they supposing that the horse and his rider 
were one. 

14. .Arrived at his capital, Montezuma came out to meet the 
Sjianiards; — received, fed, and lodged them, as the descendants of 
gods. But Cortez believing tltat he was plotting to destroy them_, 
took advantage of the frank courtesy of the sovereign, — seized 
his person, and conveyed him to the extensive building as- 
signed to the Spaniards. The Mexicans were horror stricken ; 
for with tlieni the person of tlieir emperor was sacred. Cortez 
through liim, held them for a time in clieck. But at length, as (f'*jf,^" 
the king appeared upon a balcony to say what Cortez liad dictated, te/^uni.i re- 
they attempted to kill him. He then died voluntarily.j Gl-.\- "^"^.'.'I'^^l've' 
TAMO z V, his nephew, succeeded him ; and had the natives been iiii'!'-<;ii'ipi« 
united, his talents and devotion would have saved his country, '^proilaiiiy'' 
'jut they fousfht against each other, and the .Spaniards took their dieii soonei 
sovereign prisoner. To make him discover mto what part ol of his 
the lake his riches were thrown, they stretched him, witfi a fliith- w"""'*^-) 
ful adherent, over burning coals. He turned to his master a be- 
seechincr look, and Guatamozin replied to it — " Am I diking „ l'>^^- 
my pleasure." Not being able to shake his constancy, Cortez to simin. 
took the sovereign from torture, but afterwards hanged him. 1«'>40. 
Having fully subjugated tlie country, he returned to Spain, spaiiiioriiie 
Charles V. sent him over again, but with diminished authority, ii^-t J'"""-. 

.11 I ■ 1 • 1 1- • 1 11- 1 ii' biesUicreui 

Although in his declining years the emperor treated him coldly, 1547. 
vet he ennobled his posteritv. 

15. Fra.xcis Pizarro, who went as a soldier of fortune to 

the West Indies, having obtained some knowledge of Peru, re- 1''>2J) 
turned to Spain to solicit authority and means to undertake its ,.iL't^^ori7..M! 
conquest. He obtained the authority, but could not procure the t-takeiuiu 

13. What present di(] he send ? What effect had it ? What disease did 
<Jortez say the Spaniards had ? What did Cortez do to prevent his men 
frotn thinking of going back ? What was the number of the .Spanish army ' 
Whal is said of the encounters of Cortez wiih ihc natives ? 11. Wiicn they 
arrived at Mexico how did .Montezum.i meet iheni ? What was the behavior 
of Cortez ? What the fate of Montezuma? Who was his successor t Whut 
hindered his e.\pelling the .Spaniards? How did Cortez treat Guatamozin? 
Relate the remaining history of Cortez. — 15. Who was Francis Pizarro f 
1 "f what did he return to Spain t 



308 



THE CONQUEST OF PERU. 



Modern His. 




Takes 

Peru by 

treaclieiy. 



1541. 

June 6. 
Righteous 
tfttribution. 



money, till meeting Cortez, he furnished him the necessary 
funds to equip a small armament. With three light vessels and 
180 soldiers, Pizarro, vrith his associate d'Almagro, sailed from 
Panama to conquer Peru. He landed, and at Tumbez received a 
small reinforcement. In Peru he met people of nearly the sama 
degree of civilization as those in Mexico, and here too, was a 
divided empire. Between Hue scar, the legitimate, and Ata- 
HAULPA, the reigning Inca or sovereign, was a war in which 
Pizarro immediately engaged, afiecting to take the part of Ata- 
haulpa. By his party the Spanish leader was introduced into 
the heart of the country; where the mild and amiable people re- 
ceived him in state, as the ambassador of a great monarch. He 
treacherously attacked them, and made Atahaulpa prisoner, who 
offered for his ransom a room full of gold. After Pizarro had 
received it, the faithless robber put the Inca to a cruel death ; 
and subjugated and oppressed the country. Pizarro and Alma- 
gro quarrelled, the army divided, and, in a battle, Pizarro took 
as prisoner and afterwards executed, his former friend. By the 
son of Almam-o, Pizarro was himself assassinated. 



CHAPTER HI. 



Charles 
VIII. of 
France 
claims 

Siai)I»,3. 



Italy the subject of contention, and seat of war- 

]. A w^AR now commenced, the seat of which was Italy, bui 
which engaged several of the great powers. Its first object 
\A'as the sovereignty of Naples, which, as we have before seen, 
had been long contested between the French and Spanish. 
The throne was claimed by Charles VIII. of France, though 
occupied by Ferdinand II., a prince of the illegitimate house 
of Arragon. Charles, though the son of Louis XI., who wished 
him to learn little else than his favorite maxim, " he who knows 
not how to dissemble, knows not how to reign ;" had yet quite 
other views of the beau-ideal of royalty. He had read romances, 
and his head was turned with the belief that he was des- 
tined to become a great conqueror. Lurovico Sforza, "the 
Moor," now duke of Milan, who wanted the aid of the French 
in the civil broils in which he was engaged, artfully wroughl 

15, How did he succeed in his appHcation ? From whom did he procure 
money ? When and under what circumstances did he sail from Panama ? 
In what respects did this kingdom resemble Mexico ? What division 
was here respecting sovereigns ? Whose part did Pizarro pretend to take, 
and how did he treat him 1 How did he reward their kindness to the Inca 
and the people? What was the fate of the two partners in wickedh^ss, 
Pizarro and Almagro ? 

Chap. III. — 1. What is here said of a coming war? Between vliai 
powers had the sovereignty of Naples been comested ? Was Charles VIII 
like hia father ? 



THE FIRST DIPLOMATIC LEAGUE. 309 

upon his foible ; and Charles, after making arrangements to pr^ pi- •'^^'"^^''" ^'^'- 
tiate Ferdinand of Spain, by relinquishing to him Roussillon, an period i. 
imporliint province, invaded Italy at tlie liead of a large army. chap. i:i. 
All the Italian powers were alarmed, and even Sforza was sur- <-^~'-''~'^-^ 
prised at the result of his intrigue ; but, as no effectual opposi- 
tion was made. Charles swept through northern Italy; and 1491. 
achieved the conquest of Naples without the shedding of blood, ctiar on 
He was, however, at little pains either to conciliate the peo[ 'e, i'l ssfon"!! 
or to establish his government; while the licentious manners of N:ii'its 
the French rendered the Neapolitans wdiolly averse to their 
dominion. Meanwhile the jealousy of the surrounding nations 
was excited by the grasping ambition of the emperor. Ferdinand 
of Spain had an eye to tlie future possession of Naples liimself, isnn 
and notwithstanding his treaty, he, through his diplomatic [.gaff'ug q\ 
ajfents, stirred up asrainst Charles the " League of Venice," me- Vonipo 

17 1-1 /• II- • T-. • • 1 ILUIOL) 

morable as benig the first alliance m Lurope pointing to the a2;iinsi 

principle of confederacy. By this league Ferdinand of Spain, the '"vin'^ 
pope Alexander VI., the emperor Maximilian, the republics of 
Venice and Milan, (for the double-dealing Sforza was in it,) 
agreed together to expel the French from Italy. Charles, on 

learning this, left a governor in Naples, and garrisons in the parjja. 

principal towns, — marched to meet the confedeiate armies, and vn^dc. 

encountered them near Parma, where a battle ensued. Though fe^ts the 
his enemies had nearly double his foice, he obtained a partial 
victory ; but was obliged to retreat to France, with but little the 
air of a conqueror. 

2. Ferdinand 11., the reigning king, took advantage of his fThe dowa. 

retreat to recover Naples •, and was aided by the great Spanish ^l'^iin"'^,rf" 

captain Gonsalvo de Cordova, who was sent to his aid by Fer- Brittany 

ciinand of Spain. By their united efforts the French were driven rics tier 

from Italy. The kin? of Naples died, and was succeeded by youthfji 

J ^ ' . " choice, 

/lis uncle, Fredekic. Pope Alexander VI. received the great Louis 

captain after his successes with honor; but, in a personal g'tVa^ri'^^ 

interview, spoke against his master. The captain boldlv de- vorce from 

fended him, and plaiidy told tli'i pope, that he had better reform dnfonned, 

his own scandalous life. Ttie death of Charles VIII., who left ^^^u-'^er oi 
no sons, was followed by the elevation of the Duke of Orleans, 
Louis XII. to the tlirone of France. He inunediately asserted 
a right to t'lic Duchij of Milan., through his grandmother, Va- 

lentina Visconti, and revived the claims of the house of Anjou .4^^ 

upon the crown of J\'aples. By various incitements, he allured i,oiiis xi'l 

pope Alexander VI., the Venetians, and the Florentines, to his cinouers 
interest. He then marched into Italy, and achieved the con- 



I. Who played upon the vanity of Cliarles to incite him to attack Italy? 
What treaty did he first niafce with Ferdinand of Spain ? flow did he suc- 
ceed in his invasion of Naples ? What was his subsequent conduct ? What 
league was formed against him ? — 2. What was done by Ferdinand of Na- 
ples ? Who was sent by Ferdinand of Spain to his assistance ? Relate 
what happened between him and the pope ? Who succeeded Ferdinand of 
Naples? Who succeeded Charles VIII. of France? What claims were 
made, and what was done by Louis XII. ? What powers joined him? 



310 



THE MOST WARLIKE OF THE POPES. 



League of 
Parlitioii. 



(Gniisalvo 
iiari iho aid 

of the ablest 

engineer of 
the times, 
and author 

of iinprove- 

nieiits 
in sapping 

■-.rn.1 mining.) 



I'ope Julius 

II. 
(Alexander 
riied a horrid 

death by 
accidentally 
drinking the 

poison he 
had mingled 
foranother.) 



i League of 
Cambray, 

by which 

Venice is 

basely 

crushed. 



l.sl ''Holy 
league'' 

against 
I'rancR. 

(Jaslon de 
Foix victo- 
rious. 
(His young 
sister, Gcr- 
maine se- 
Ciind wife to 
Ferdinand 
Ihe Ctllio- 
lic ) 



quest of Milan., almost witliout a blow. Sforza was eventualJy 
taken, and ended his days an unpitied prisoner in France. 

3. Louis next set himself to the recovery of Naples ; and fuv 
this object formed an alliance with Ferdinand of Spain, 'who did 
not scruple, thus, by a secret treaty, to plot against his i elation 
Frederic, while openly he professed to aid him against the 
French. The kingdom of Naples was to be divided, the French 
king to have the northern, and the Spanish the southern porlic r. \ 
and each to conquer his own division. This treaty prepar^'d 
the way for bloody and lasting wars ; the French and Spanish 
portions not being defined, each nation claimed the central parts. 
While Gonsalvo de Cordova was already pushing the war in 
Italy, Ferdinand was amusing Louis with negotiations. When 
the Spanish troops had made themselves masters of Naples, 
Louis being sensible that he had been duped, prepared to attack 
Ferdinand with vigor, and to carry the war both into Spain and 
Italy. But despite his efforts, the Spaniards remained masters 
of the whole kingdom. 

4. Meantime a change in the views of the popedom had 
taken place. The death of Alexander VI. was followed by the 
election of Julius II. This pontiff, not satisfied with the en- 
gines which his sacred character put into his hands, to bend 
kings to his will, sunk that character in the ambition to rival 
those kings in the extent of his temporal dominions ; and in 
intrigue, and martial achievement, he proved the master spirit of 
his day. His object was to extend the popedom over all Italy. 
The power of Venice must first be humbled. To effect this, 
Julian entered into an alliance, called the " League of Cambray," 
with Louis of France, and Maximilian of Germany. The only 
complaint of these sovereigns was, that the people against 
whom they confederated had no king, and thus they stirred up 
the envy of those who had. The Venetians could not with- 
stand their power. After losing a battle, they gave up their 
possessions on the continent, and retreated to their city. 

5. Julius determining to expel every foreign power from Italy, 
now found means to draw the Venetians into an alliance against 
France. Spain and Switzerland soon joined the " Holy League." 
Louis dispatched a powerful army into Italy, under the com- 
mand of his gallant nephew, Gaston de Foix. After brillianl 
successes, this young hero penetrated to Fiavenna, — there en- 
countered the troops of the allies, and completely defeated 
them : but he fell in battle, and with him fell the fortunes of 
the French. They were driven out of Milan, and Sforza, the 
S071 of Liidovico, regained the ducal throne. Meanwhile jFVr« 
dinand of Spain made himself master of JYavarre, which he 

3. What shameful treaty was now made between Charles XII. and Fer 
dinand the Catholic? Who again commanded the Spaniards in Italy? 
How did the French king bear his disappointment in regard to his part of 
Naples? — t. Give an account of Julius II. Of the league of Cambray. 
What complaints had those allies to make of Venice? — 5. What new 
league did the s>«tem of diplomacy next produce? What battle occurred 
in consequence ? What conquest was made by Ferdinand of Spain I 



CHARLES V. 



;ii 



conqaered from John d'Albret, a nobleman of France, in alli- 
ancR with Louis, who became sovereign of that kingdom by 
marriage with its heiress. 

G. The death of pope Julius, at this period, changed the 
aspect of tilings. His successor, the accomplislied Leo X., of 
the hoi:se of Medici, showed himself friendly to France. The 
death of Louis XII. occurred shortly after that of pope Julius. 
Leaving only a daughter, the crown of France descended to his 
cou.sin, FuAxris 1. 'I'iiis popular prince was distinguished for 
l!ie manly beauty of his countenance and person, the suavity of 
Ids maimer, his valor and ambition, ratlier than for the sound- 
ness of his mind. Bent on the recovery of Milan, he assem- 
bled a large army, and led them in person across the Alps. At 
Marignan he encountered the Swiss in the service of the Mi- 
lanese, fought and won a bloody battle. 3Vw duchy of Milan 
suhmitted ; and its duke, Maxi3iilian Sforza, abandoned his 
claim to its sovereignty, and in exchange received a pension 
from Irance. Leo X. now made peace with France, and Eu- 
rope for a short season enjoyed a general tranqujllity. 

7. The death of Ferdinand, king of Spain, was followed by 
the elevation of his grandson, Charles V., then sixteen years 
of age, the son of Philip the Handsome, and the unfortunate 
Joanna. From his maternal grand-parents, he inherited Spain 
and JYavarre ; from his paternal, Auslrla and the jVelherlands. 
About two years after the elevation of Charles to the sovereignty 
of Spain, the death of his grandfather, the emperor iMaximiliau, 
left the imperial tin-one vacant, and presented a source of com- 
petition between Charles and Francis. Both ofTered themselves 
as candidates. The electors very naturally preferred the claims 
of Charles, who was a prince of German origin, and heir to 
the Austrian possessions, to those of a foreigner, who was not 
even acquainted with their language. At another period they 
might have been jealous of concentrating so much authority in 
one man ; but at this time they felt the need of a powerful so- 
vereign to defend them from the alarming power of the Turks. 
Charles, therefore, was elected emperor of Germany. 

8. It was not long before the disappointed Francis found 
pretexts for hostilities. He presented claims to Naples, and 
required the restoration of Navarre to its hereditary prince, as 
an ally of France. Charles, on the other hand, revived his 
claim upon Burgundy, which he averred had been unjustly 
wrested from his grandmother, Mary of Burgundy, by Louis 
XI.; and he claimed Milan as a fief of the German empire 
Both monarchs made preparation for war, and strengthened 



J>/i/.>rn Hia 




PianciR U 



1515. 

JYVJA". 
Francis I 
defeats Ibo 
Milanese 
and reco- 
vers Milan. 



1516. 

Charles V. 



152«. 

Charles 

elected cm 

pcror 



Rivil 



O. Who succeeded Julius 11.? Who Louis XII. ? For what was he dis- 
tinguished ? What success did he obtain ? — 1. Who succeeded Ferdinand 
the Catholic ? Wiio were his parents ? Whowcre his father's parents, and 
what possessions did lie inherit from them ? Consider the preceding hiw- 
tory, and relate also who were liis mother's parents, and what he derived 
from tlem. What two ootnpetitors had the electors to decide between, in 
their choice of xa emperor, and how did they decide ? — 8. Wiat clainv^ 
were now set up 'jy the two rival princes, Charles and Francis? 



312 



THE TRAITOR BOURBON 



England ap- 
l)ealed to. 



Francis re- 
leased 
by the 

Treaty of 
Madrid. 



2d "Holy 
League" 

asainst 
Charles V. 
(V/hen the 
duke of 
Bourbon vi- 
sited Spain 
Charles V. 
desired one 
ofthc nobles 
to accom- 
niodate him. 

He said, 
•'certainly, 
Sire, but you 
must not be 
enrprized if 
I b;irn my 
castle as 
Boon as the 

traitor 
tenvee it.' J 



themset'es by alliances. The Frencli were imsjccessful, and 
were expelled from Milan. Francesco Sforza, brother of the 
late duke, was raised to the dnchy, which he held as a fief 
of the German empire. Francis was meanwhile perplexed by 
the defection of one of his most important subjects, a man of 
splendid talents, as well as of powerful connections. This •was 
Charles, cuke of Bourbon, constable of the kingdora ; wha^ 
from a quarrel with the queen-mother, abandoned the service 
of his country, and in a spirit of revenge, entered that of tho 
emperor. 

9. The French king, having successfully repelled an invasion 
of Provence by the forces of the imperialists, marched in peison 
at the head of an army into Italy ; and besieged Pavia. A division 
of the opposing army, under the duke of Bourbon, attacked, de- 
feated, and made him prisoner. Francis wrote to his mother, 
" Madam, all is lost but our honor." France was filled with 
dismay, and the other allied powers with surprise and grief. 
Francis- was conveyed to Spain. His reception in that kingdom 
gave to Charles the character of an ungenerous and unfeeling 
rival. Henry Vlll. of England, who had previously been in 
alliance with Charles, now entered into a treaty with the queen- 
mother, Louisa of Savoy, who was regent of France, by which 
he pledged himself to a defensive alliance with that kingdom, 
and to the exertion of his power in procuring the release of 
the captive monarch. Charles at last became thoroughly alarm- 
ed by the discovery that Francis had resolved to resign his 
crown, and was taking measures to carry his purpose into effect. 
He then negotiated with his prisoner the peace styled " the 
Treaty of Madrid," by which he was released ; but the condi- 
tions were hard; and, as Francis had planned, the states refused 
to ratify the treaty, and the pope absolved the monarch fronj 
his oath. 

10. Leo X. Avas succeeded by Clement VJI., also of the 
house of Medici. I'his pope, the Venetians, and the duke of 
Milan, now formed a league with Francis against the emperor, 
and. induced, Henry VHL, of England, to become its protector 
This was termed a " Holy League,'''' the pope being at its 
head. The duke of Bourbon again received the command of 
the imperial forces in Italy, and before the arrii'al of reinforce- 
ments to the confederates from France, he took Milan, plun- 
dered and overran the territory, and advanced upon Rome. 
The pope, alarmed, shut himself up in the castle of St. Angclo, 
Bourbon prepared to storm the city, but while mounting the 

S. What was done at Milan? Which of the generals of Francis row 
turned traitor to him ? — 9. Relate the op evations of P'rancis in Ita y. The 
battle of Pavia and its consequences. How was Francis treated by Charles? 
To what power did Louisa the qeeen regent apply, and what alliance whs 
formed ? By what treaty, and on what kind of terms was Francis liberated ? 
How did he fulfil them ? — lO. Give an account of the Holy League. Who 
headed its forces ? What reply did one of the erandees of Spam make to 
.he sovereigii, when asked to lodge the duke de Bourbon ? (See side note.) 
What ■bo'd measures were immediately taken by the emperor's loiccs? 



•' LA PAIX DES DAMES." 313 

wall was slain. His ainiy continued the assault, took Rome, J^o'^'rn His. 
and a scene of pillage, bloodshed and rapine succeeded, un- period i. 
ec]ualled even in the conquests of the Goths. The imperial chap. in. 
army remained in possession of the city two months, retaining --^n/^^w' 
the pope a prisoner. Charles, with characteristic dissimulation, 
nfferted the utmost sorrow at the captivity oi' the '■'holy father," 
Bad ordered a general mourning upon an occasion at which, in 
Lis heart he rt\joiced. 

11. Meantime, tlenry VI II. of England, again alarmed, was 
excited against the emperor by the continued successes of his |.5'->5. 
arms, and by the indignity offered to the pope; and he was en- ("enry viii. 
couraged in these feeUngs by the famous cardinal VVolsey, who 'stdes^.) 
believed hiniielf to have been excluded from the pontificate by (Writea 
Charles. Henry, therefore, now joined the Holy League, and I'is book 
was complimented by being made its protector. LAUTREc,com- "fher^and 
(uander of the united armies, made himself master of Genoa and I''*' P"P.e 
Pavia, and from thence advanced towards Home. On the ap- " Defender 
proach of the confederated army, the emperor liberated tiie pope, r"'' V'^n 
Lautrec then invaded tlie kingdom of Naples, and besieged the 

city with every prospect of success. 

12. At tliis juncture, the French king, by some regulations Andrew Do 
likely to affect ihe commerce of Genoa, oflenrled the commander p,^Jh'^r'o','i^j„ 
of the Genoese fleet, who was blockading Naples. This was Country." 
Andrew Doria, called " the Father of his Country," for his dis- 15'2J)- 
interested services in changing and improving the government of "TIlC 
Genoa; thus encountering personal danger, and refusing reward Ifldil'S' 
or pre*"3rm8nt. Doria drew off the Genoese fleet, leaving the Peace, 
port free, when fresh troops and provisions arrived in aid of Cambrayi" 
the citizens, and Lautrec was compelled to raise the siege. In (Margaret 
the north of Italy, similar bad fortune attended the arms of the sisierof I'h'- 
confederates. By this time, both Charles and Francis were I'P.ofAiis- 

J ' . . . tna who 

weary of war. Charles had dilliculties to contend with in his married 
German dominions, which demanded all his energies. The gp,"i|J" hj^ 
monarchs, therefore, gave their sanction to peace, called " The 'ps I'een 
Ladies' Peace," it having been negotiated at Cambray, by two ^ctMriU^ 
women of much ability, Louisa, the queen mother, and Margfa- '^''•i- *^''«' 

r I ■ I /•/^iii-.i- T-i- was now 

ret oi Austria, the aunt of Charles. By this arrangement, b rancts the widow 
relinquished a claim upon the sovereignty of Flanders and 
Artois. 

13. The Reformation had spread extensively in the empire, 

and threatened to subvert the authority of the pope. Charles, n^g R^fj^ 
tliough a bigoted adherent of the Roman church, had been com- muion. 
Itelled, by the war with France, to leave the Germans in the 

lO, Relate the capture of Rome. What happened to the pope, and what 
did Charles in consequence? — II. What part was the king of England 
tiking; in these continental aflfairs, and by who.^e itisti.^alion ? Whatnew 
'roaty was formed? Who commanded the confeeh'rated armips of France 
Hno England? What was done by tlieiii ? — I'i In what manner did tho 
French king give ofiTence, and to wiiom ? What hinurable title did Andrew 
Doria obtain, and for what services? How did Doria resent the injury done 
his country by the French ? What effect had this on the arms of the cou- 
lederatetf f What peace was now ni^orotiaied, atui by whom ( 

40 



of the duke 
of Savoy.) 



314 



PIRATICAL KINGDOM OF THE BARBAROSSAS. 



Sii^asion cf 
iie Turks. 



Charles goes 
ajraiiist the 

Barbary 
states. Re- 
leases 20,000 
Christian 
slaves. 



1533. 

Marriage of 
Henry II. 

Francis re- 
news the 
war and 

taKCG 

Ra%oy. 



€ xercise of their opinions ; but he was desirous of interposing 
his authority for the suppression of lieresy. The empire vas 
in great danger from the Turks, who had already invaded 
Hungary, and now menaced the Austrian dominions. To ob- 
tain the assistance of tlie protestants against the Turk>, Charles 
aflected great moderation. Solybian", the Turkish sultan, en* 
tered Hungary at tlie head of 300,000 men. Charles assem* 
bled from different parts of tlie empire a well-disciplined regular 
force of 90,000 foot, and 20,000 horse, besides many irregulars. 
The emperor himsell', for the first time, took the command in 
person. No batUe was fought ; but after manceuvring through 
a summer campaign, Solyman, overawed, relinquished his pio« 
posed invasion, and retraced his steps to Constantinople. 

14. Charles now returned to Spain, and prepared for an ex- 
pedition against' the Barbary states. Aruch Barbarossa and 
his brother Hayraddin, from being commanders of a fleet of 
pirates, had made themselves the terror of all the countries on 
the shores of the Mediterranean. They ravaged the coasts of 
Itah^, and invaded the kingdom of Tunis, ichich they conquered, 
and drove away its king. The exiled prince applied to Charles 
for aid, and tlie emperor gladly entered upon a war which might 
rid him of piractical neighbors, and in the eyes of all Christen- 
dom be, in truth, a holy expedition. He collected a veteran 
army, and with a fleet of nearly five hundred vessels sailed for 
Africa. Aruch being now dead, Hayraddin put himself under 
the protection of the Turks, drew together the Moorish and 
Arabian forces of the different African princes, to whom he re- 
presented the invasion as an attack upon all Mussulmen. Not- 
withstanding this formidable resistance, the expedition of the 
emperor proved successful. The conquest of Tunis, the release 
of twenty thousand Christian slaves, and the check given to the 
piratical power, were truly glorious to Charles ; and called forth 
the applause and admiration of the civilized world. 

15. The absence of the emperor in Africa, seemed to Francis 
a fit opportunity for renewing the war. The trial and execu- 
tion of his envoy at the court of Milan, for the murder of one 
of the duke's domestics, afforded a pretext. Having obtained 
the countenance of the pope by the marriage of his son 
Henry, with the niece of the pontiff, Catharine de Medici 
he dispatched an army into Italy and took possession of the 
territories of the duke of Savoy, an ally of the emperor, almosl 
without opposition. The death of Sforza without heir<^, now 
occurring, Francis renewed his claim to the duchy of Milan. 
Charles, in the meantime, returned successful from his African 
expedition, and flattered himself that he might add France to 
his other conquests. He invaded it, and was pressing forward 



13. What afTairs pressed upon the emperor at this lime? Relate the 
movements of the Turks? — li. Who were the authors of the piracies of 
the Barbary states ? Relate the emperor's expedition against thein ? — 15. 
What was done by Francis to strengthen his cause with the pope ? What 
in reference to Milan ? Whf t measures of retaliation were taken by Charles T 



THK PEACE OF CUESPl. 315 

with vigor. Francis prudently resolved to maitiiain only a de- •' "^ii-Jt^'x- ^^" 
i'ensive warfare. He directed his general, jMoxtmorenci, who peuiod i. 
conunaiuled in the south of France, to lay waste the country chap. iv. 
on which the emperor must depend lor subsistence. By pursuing --^^^-.r^*^' 
this Fabian mode of warfare, he rendered the attempts of the Charles Ui 
imperial forces entirely unsuccessful. iiauc'^. 

16, Francis, in the meantime, gained a temporary advan- 153(5. 
fage, but ultimately hurt his cause, by negotiating with the Ot- £^,',1,'^^ 
toman sultan, and tims putting all Christendom in jeopardy, league wit 
liiilyman dispatched aji army into Hungary, which defeated the "^^s":/^.^ 
Germans in a great battle at Essek, on the Drave, and sent his TheTinkfl 
fleet under Barbarossa to the coast of Italy; — the Turks landed Germans! 
near Tarento, ravaged the country, and retired. The feelings 

of all the Christian powers were outraged by this union. Ten years' 
Most creditable efforts were made by the pope to effect a peace, i"""" '*«- 
Both monarclis greatly desired it, yet the terms could not be chnries and 
settled. At last a truce of ten years w-us agreed upon. Fraiicu. 

17. During tlie period of this truce, Charles wished to pass 
through France to the Netherlands, to suppress an insurrection 
of the citizens of Ghent. He liesitated whether he should trust 
himself 'o the power of the French king. The generosity of .a second 
Francis' i haracter, and his chivalnc notions of honor, induced theVifatus. 
him to ma'te the trial. He was received v/ith regal hospitality, 

and conducted safely through his rival's dominions. Charles 
suppressed the insurrection, and inflicted rigorous punishments 
upon the inhabitants of Ghent, his native city. During this 
year, he made a second expedition against the pirates, which ,,- , « 
was disastrous and unsuccessful. Meantime, his obstinate re- rip' „,, „f 
fusal to grant to Francis the investiture of Milan, caused the pl,^,,: 
truce to be broken. For two years, war raged in France and Heiween 
Spain, Italy and the Netherlands with all its concomitant hor- cimries and 
rors, but without any decisive result. A treaty of peace was closes their 
at length concluded at Crespi^ in which Charles made several ccmenuon 
concessions. 



1541, 

Charlesgoea 



CHAPTER IV, 

The Reformation. 

1. The corruptions of the Romish church, and tiie despotic 
power which the popes exercised, had frequently produced 

15, W'liat course was directed by Francis, and what was the resuh ? — 
10. What very reprehensible measure had Francis taken? What was 
done by Solyman ? What by the pope? What arrangement was all that 
could be effected ? — 17. W'hat example of chivalric honour is here related '/ 
What acts are related of Charles f i'ell where were two years of war and 
bloodshed, and tell if you can for what ? In what year waa peace inado, 
and where ? 




316 MARTIN LUTHEi?. 

Modern His, controversies between the pontiffs, and tho difftreni sovereigns 
PEBIOD I. of Christendom. In many instances, individuals too, of un- 
CHAF. IV. common penetration and courage, remonstrated. An instance 
of this, within the church, was given by Roger Bacon's friend, 
whom, he said, was the most learned man in Europe, Robert 
Grostete, (or Greathead,) bishop of Lincoln. Innocent IV. 
!ho valleys commanded him to give an office in the church to his nephew'; 
the follow- a child, five years old. This zealous and honest Christian v/rote 
"^^Wasdo^^' to the pope, " Tliat when the benefices intended for able pastors 
found lone were given to those incapable of performing pastoral duties, it 
church'ls' was a crime hateful to God, and hurtful to men, and if com- 
with the niitted by the Holy See, would forfeit all its glory, and plunge 
the'ir guide, it into the pains of hell !" The pope, on reading the letter, ex- 
with which claimed, '' How dare this doating old fool to write thus to me . 
lesced. Is noi bis master, the king of England, my subject, or rather 
"^vaUMis's*^ '^y slave r" Such, however, was the weight of the bishop's 
maintained character, that he was not molested ; and on his death bed, he 
faitiihadde- declared his belief, that the reignmg pope was antichrist. When 
sceiiricd such discontents were among men whom the church exalted, 
Uie%imi" nuich morc were they found among tliose, who, without any 
^^^rt^Jlf'^ favor, were trodden down by its gigantic power. The Wal- 
joiin Huss denses, Wickliffe, Huss, and Jerome of Prague had b rne their 
and Jerome testimony, and although they had passed away, the ieaven of 
rague. ^^^•^^^. ^loctrines was still working in the public mind. The re- 
vival of letters had awakened a spirit of enquiry, and the influ- 
\ ences of the art of printing began to be felt. 
Nov'^io ^" Martin Luther was destined to exercise an influence on 



human opiniun almost miraculous, in destroying the curse of 
Ai Eisieben, g^ soul-bliffhting despotism. To his mother, Luther attributed 

Mansfeld ^ ^ A . . . 

fiiectorateof his early bent to religious devotion, by which, though educated 
sasony. f^^y ^ lawyer, he became an Augustine monk. He had a friend 
struck dead by lightning at his side, which also affected his 
mind. In the spirit of his order he wrought in menial occupa- 
tions ; and even begged through the streets of Wittenberg in 
Luther finds Saxouy, with a bag at his back. He had never, at this time, 
"iffissi"*''^' psi'^^^d the Scriptures ; but finding a neglected Latin copy in 
the library of his convent, he read and studied it; and his 
soul kindled with new energies, as he saw how truth had 
been wronged by ignorant piety, and hypocritical infidelity 
imUii^eii- Indulgences, when first they were sold to raise money for the 
cesEoidto crusades, were but the commutation of prescribed penances; 
fair the cru-- now they implied a release from the guilt of sin, and the ven» 
"•'"^'''' geance of Heaven ; and Leo X. employed the sale to raise 
money to pay a debt, and to complete the mighty edifice of Si. 

Chap. IV. — 1. Did the corruptions of the church, and the despotism of 
the pope pass unnoticed ? Give some account of Robert Grostete, bishop 
of Lincoln. Who are mentioned as having borne thf:ir testimony and pa&sed 
away ? — 2. What is said of Martin Luther? I'o what did he attribute tho 
bent jf his mind towards a rehgious life ? What further excited iiini ? How 
did he spend his time in his convent? What is said concerning hisacquain 
tance with the scriptures? When were indulgences first sold? What did 
they unpiy at this time ? For what purpose, and by svhom were '.hey sold J 



THE FIRST SOUND OF THE UEFORMATIOX. iiii 

Peter's church. Tetzel, a Dominiciai. friar, impudent, from •^t"'^>-" ^m. 
the inquisitorial power of his order, employed his ensnaring period i. 
eJoquence to persuade the people to purchase indulgences. ciiAr. iv. 
Luther had prepared himself to deliver a course of leclures on '^-''"^^■^w 
Scripture repentance, which led him to examine and detect this '{"J^g" 
mystery of iniquity ; and he took ground against the Domini- ground 
can. Tetzel threatened him with the inquisition, and, with a ^/ctzeV. 
word, he miglit then have delivered him to its tires ; — but Luther 
had a work to do and he was preserved. He had acquired such 
reputation tliat he was made i)rofessor of theology, in a university 
which llie Elector of Saxony had founded at Wittenberg. He 
applied liimself more and more to scripture studies, and wrote 
" Ninety-five Propositions," after the scholastic forms, denounc- 
ing the doctrines of purgatory, penance, and indulgences; — 
himg them on a church door in Wittenberg, and iiwited a pub- Hi3 famoua 
lie disputation. His challeno;e not beinff accepted he published npety-five 

I'roDosi— 

his " Propositions?'' Thus went Ibrth to the world, the first uono 
soimd of the Reformatjon. 

3. So wonderful was the effect produced on the public mind tuo begin- 
in Germany, that Tetzel now found himself in a condition "llfornia- 
rdther to fear force than to use it ; for the hearts of tlie peo- »««»• 
pie were witli Luther. To recover his ground with the public, 
Tetzel published an answer to Luther, in one hundred and 
fifty-six propositions-, but as they were based on the infallibility 
of the pope, while Luther derived his proofs from Scripture, the 
question was still left open. Tetzel, in an assembly of Monks, 
burnt Luther's book ; — the students of the university of Wit- 
tenberg, took public ground in the contest, by burning Uiat of 
Tetzel. The court oi" Rome became alarmed, and from thence- 
forth used its mighty power to crush Luther, and were unable. v'^|i» 
Cardinal Cajetan was sent to Germany, and gave money to August 7th, 
the needy Maximilian, who publicly requested the pope to ex- i-'it'iersuir 
tinguish the new heresy. Luther was forthwith summoned to Uomo 
Rome. Delivered, as he now was by the emperor, to papal 
vengeance, he became as a thing accursed by the church and 
the stale. But he had friends in his God, and in liis own genius, 
and lie did not desjiair. His keen understanding pointed to him 
Frederic, elector of Saxo.w, as a protector. The elector's 
vote was important to the wishes of Maximilian, in fiwor of his 
grandson Ciiarles V. as his successor to the empire; and Luther 
sought and obtained his protection. Instead of going to Rome, 
he was allowed, at the elector's request, to appear for trial be- 
fore a council at Augsburg. Finding his destruction resolved on, i''*' "^ 
,ne c?t,aped from his enemies, and returned to Wittenberg. 

2. How did It providentially occur that Luther was prepared to detect 
and expose this wickedness? What was Tetzel's power, and how did he 
threaten Luther? What did Luther in respect to his I^ropositions?— .'J. 
How was Luther's p»ibiication received ? In what situation did this phice 
Tetzel, and what course did he take? How did the stuaents of Witten- 
berg; take ground in the contest ? What was done by ilie pope ? How uU 
cardinal Catejan succeed with Maximihan ? What was Luther's condi'ion 
and his course I To what pUce did he go, and whence return ? 



Auj^sburi; 



'diS 



DIET OF WORMS. 



Modern His. 



PERIOD I. 

CHAP. IV. 




Asseubly of 

t^e princes 

(oalled E 



1521. 
Luther ap- 
pears before 
tlie Diet at 

Worni9 



1521. 

Luther in 

Wanburg 

caetle, near 

Eiijenach, in 

Timrinsjia. 

(Luther 

wears the 

habit of a 

tiiiighL ami 

dates his 

writincs 

from Pat- 



4. After this Luther openly propagated his opinions. The 
pope published against him a bull of excommunication. ' Luther 
had a pile erected^ on wluch he puhlicly burned it ! His in- 
trepidity proved his safety, and that of his cause; for com- 
mon minds confide, where great courage is displayed. Charles 
V. succeeding to the German empire, he convoked an assembly 
of its princes, the first ever held, to meet at Worms, in ordej 
to put down the new doctrines. Before this august tribunal 
where the stern emperor himself was to preside, Luther was 
summoned •, — and to this, in spite of the remonstrances of his 
friends, he said he would go, " though there were as many 
devils in Worms as there were tiles on the houses." The elec- 
tor had procured for him the emperor's safe-conduct for a cer- 
tain number of days. Luther's entrance into Worms showed 
the intense and favorable interest he excited. The papal throne 
and the German empire was, — so God appointed,— shaken 
by the one mind enshrined within that monk, whom a dense 
and almost impenetrable human mass were straining to behold, — 
as bare-headed, and in an open carriage, he rode into Worms. 
Luther appeared calm and respectful in the presence of his 
judges. " Are you the author of these books," he was asked. 
He replied, " 1 am." " Will you," Avas the next demand, " re- 
tract the opinions herein expressed." To this he answered, 
that he desired time for consideration. 2\fter two day's re- 
flection, he again appeared before the princes and firmly gave 
his negative. "Unless, said he, I shall be convinced by S<:rip- 
ture, (for i can put no faith in popes and councils, as it io evi- 
dent that they have frequently erred, and even contradicted each 
other,) imless my conscience shall be convinced by the word 
of God, I neither will, or can recant; since it is unv/orthy of sji 
honest man to act contrary to his own conviction. Here I 
stand; it is impossible for me to act otherwise — so help nic 
God." 

5. His boldness was taken by Charles as an affront ; and the 
ban of the empire was added by the emperor to the excommu- 
nication of the pope ; so that Luther Avould be an outlaw the 
moment his safe-conduct should expire. The elector Frederic 
caused him, as he was returning to Wi.tenberg, to be seized 
by armed men, and forcibly conveyed, as a place of conceal- 
ment,, to the castle of Wartburg. Luther here performed the 
great work of translating the scriptures into the German lan- 
guage; and through his amiable friend, the elotiucnt MelajVC- 



4-. Having escaped from Augsburg, what did he do at Wittenberg ? 
What was next done by the pope ? What did Luther? On the accession 
of Charles V. what measure was taken against the Reformation? What 
was this assembly called ? (See side note.) Could Luther's friends dis- 
suade him from obeying the summons oi the emperor ? Give an account 
of his entrance into Worms. Of his appearance before the tribunal. What 
was the first question and reply? What was the second, and the reply to 
;hat ? — 5. What effect did Litther's boldness prodjce on the t-mpero'- ? 
What measure was taken by the good elector to b&v^i thi life of Lv.ihPJ" ' 
What did he accomplish during his concealment t 



THE REFORMERS ARE CALLRD TROTESTAN'TS. 319 

TiioN, lie communicated many treatises for the public press. •''^^^'^'""" ^^"- 
iV'liile Luther was still under a sentence of death, which anv period i. 
one who met liim was at liberty to execute, he sallied forth chap. iv. 
from his confinement, — returned, and was joyfully received at ^--''■'>^^>-' 
Wittenl)eri2:. where he exerted himself to compose the differences ('" '!?^.P^* 

1 ■ 1 1 1 • 1 r ■^ n \ Trt r tie of Wurt- 

winch had arisen among the triends ol the Keiormation. bur?, inthc 

6. Adrian VI. who succeeded Leo X., published a declaration, ,[^.^'"h^Lu* 
ill whicii, — hitending to reform the church, he says, " many abo- ther, is 
minable acts have been committed for several years past in this fniTspot'on 
li^Iy cliair; and we shall endeavor that our court, from which, ihewaii, 
perhaps, all this evil has proceeded, shall undergo a speedy re- been m^de 
form." The German princes, some of whom were Catholics, , ''y.*^'". . 
drew up a list to be transmitted to liome,of the iniquities of the inkstand at 
priesthood, and the evils of the church system; and requested, ''"vliicifh!"* 
for the purpose of adopting measures of reform, the calling of a ("ancied 
general council. These public documents contained the avowals ' him.T 
of friends, — nay, the confession of the papacy itself; and thus 1523 
confirmed what had been asserted by the reformers. Adrian Adrian, for- 
was, liowever, the stern foe of Luther's doctrine, and was fully charies v., 
bent on his destruction. He soon died, perhaps by poison, and ""(■'■■'takes 
was succeeded by Julian de Medicis, under the name of Cle- the ciiurcii. 
MENT VII.; when the object of the papacy was, as before, not 1523. 
to reform, but to aggrandize. ^^vn^"' 

7. For the eight years succeeding the diet of Worms, Charles 
was fully occupied by his contests with Francis. In the mean- 
time, the sentiments of the Reformers continued to spread ra- 
pidly. In Switzerland, two or three years before Luther com- 
menced his career, ZuixVGlius, a priest of Zurich, entered on a 
similar course, and the Swiss generally embraced his opinions. ^. *• 
But a minority opposed them by an armed force, and Zuinglius killed, 
was killed in battle. His principal friend, CEcolampadius, died 

with grief. Erassius, the most learned man of his age, who had native of 
chosen a retirement in Switzerland, gave his influence ao-ainst Kottordam, 

^ ~ c (lien nl 

the abuses of popery, if not warmly in favor of the reformation iiasie) 
From Germany the new opinions extended to France, the Low 
Countries, and England. In the meantime, the peace of Cambray 1529. 
liberated Charles from the French war, and he summoned a diet I''?' "' 
at Spires, to settle religious controversies. The decree of the diet 
confirmed that of Worms; and forbade any further innovation in 
religious aflfairs. The elector of Saxony, with other princes of neforinera 
ihe empire, and the deputies of fourteen imperial cities, pro- Pfo^s'tt'iita 
iesled against this decree^ and hence the reformers received the 
name of Protestants. 

8. The emperor summoned another diet at Augsburg. Luther 

6. Un(3er what circumstances leave it ? — G. What declaratioti was pub- 
Lahed by Adrian VI. ? Whnt list of grievances was by the German princes 
sent to Rome? How did these publications serve the cause of the reforma- 
tion ? What occurred on the death of pope Adrian ? — 7. How was Charles 
V. employed? Who was Zuinglius, and when and where did he stand for 
the reformaiion ? Who was his friend ? Who was Erasmus ? What coun- 
tries did the ne\v opinions extend to ? Give an account of tlio proceedings 
of the diet at Spires ? How did the reformers get the title of protestantR }" 



320 



RISE OF THE JESUITS, 



PEraoD I. 

CHAP. IV. 

1531. 

League of 
Smalkald 



11540 

Ignatius 
Loyohi 
founds the 
Older of 
Jesuits. 

(Clement 
KIV. in 1773 
suppressed 
the Jesuits. 

ISM, Pius 

VII restored 

them.) 



Luther's 
coarse 
rebuke- 



1524. 
Rise of the 
inabaptists. 



1534-5. 



was not permitted to attend, and Melancthon drew up the pro 
tesLant confession of faith, which was presented to the diet; but 
all efibrts at reconciliation were fruitless. A more rigorous 
decree was passed against the protestants; who now formed the 
league of Sjnalkahl, in lohich the protestant states pledged them- 
selves to defend each oilier against all aggressions. They also 
formed e secret alliance with Henry VJll. of England, and with 
Francis, the constant enemy of Charles. From this neriod, 
3531, to the peace of Crespi, 1544, the emperor, occupied Dy 
his wars with the French, and the Turks, and by his expedi- 
tion to Africa, left the protestants free to promulgate their 
opinions. 

9. While the papacy was thus losing on the one hand, it 
was gaining on the other. Ignatius of Loyola, an elegant 
young knight, was fiercely fighting at the siege of Parapeluna, 
when he received severe wounds in both his legs. As he 
lay confined, a book of saints and martyrs was put into his 
hands ; and when he arose from his bed, he laid aside his mili- 
tary honors, and practised the most abject and painful mortifi- 
cations. He then went a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and 
became imbued with a belief, that he had a special call to found 
a society for the conversion of those who sat in darkness. The 
pope gave his sanction, and the society was founded, and is still 
known by the name of the Jesuits. This society has pro- 
duced a Xavier, a Marquette, and a host of others who zeal- 
ously labored in heathen lands. The Jesuits afterwards became 
corrupt; and their union, their secrecy, and unprincipled acts 
performed under the base maxim, that " the end sanctifies the 
means," made them the dread not only of protestant, but of catho- 
lic countries. The cause of ihe reformation was also wounded 
by its friends. When Luther first returned to Wittenberg, 
he found among them, those who were setting aside all rule. 
Asserting a baptism from on high, they called themselves ./ina- 
haptists. Their leader telling Luther they needed not the 
Scriptures, they were guided by a spirit, he impatiently replied, 
" i slap your spirit on the snout .'" The result of their move- 
ments, showed that Luther had discerned its nature. Munzer, 
the chief leader, after making many proselytes, led them forth 
in armed masses, ranging the land and committing excesses, in 
order to drive out "the Canaanitish nations." No less than 
50,000 persons are supposed to have perished. At length Muhl 
hausen, in Thuringia, became their chief seat. Munzer as- 
sumed the sole power, and no crime was' too shameful for him 
and his followers to perpetrate. At length they were defeated 
in battle, and Munzer was slain. 

10. When relieved from his cares, Charles leagued with tht 



8. What occurred at the diet of Augsburg? What league did this lead 
to? What obliged Charles to leave the prorestants for a time at liberty ? — ■ 
9. Give an account of the founder of the Jesuits. Of the society of the Je- 
Buits. Of the anabaptists. What was done after they ranged in arms with 
Munzer at their head f 




MAURICB OF SAXONY. 321 

()ope to extirpate heresy. They convened a council at Trent. -^" ^^ ^^ 
The protestants refused to submit to its decisions. Considering period i. 
its doctrines as abhorrent both to reason and Scripture, they chap. n-. 
resolved rather to resort lo arms. Charles, uiiprepared for im- 
mediate war, had recourse to his usual arts of mtrigue and ne- 
gotiation. He won Malrice, a [ rince of the Saxon family, by 
pr.imising to give him the possessions of the elector of Saxony. 
While the emperor and princes of the league were thus negotia- 
ting, LuUier died-, and the protestants were subjected to all the 
evils arising from divided councds. Maurice invaded Saxony, ™,jg ^^^^ 
defeated the troops of the Elector, and made himself master of cii of Trent 
almost the whole electorate. The dislieartened confederates ch^u"i',Vu*i 
sued to the emperor for peace: but the conditions he imposed f^iiihiiity— 

I , .1 , • 1 rni • sanctions 

were so rigorous, that they were at once rejected. 1 heir army, the ahusee 
meantime, verv imprudently separated. This was no sooner "^ ''"',,''*''*■ 
done, than Charles look measures to procure the separate sub- nounces 
mission of the princes. All but the elector of Saxony, and the 'I'^^^li 
landgrave of Hesse, yielded. The former returned to his elec* against a!i 
torate, which he recovered. The death of Francis, relieving "^ uien^o'*'' 
Charles from fear of France, he carried the war into Saxony. ,k^«, 
Tlie elector was defeated and taken prisoner, 'l^he landgrave Francisdi^T 
ulone, was now in amis, and the emperor, by artilice obliiined 
possession of his per«on, and detained both him and the elector 
in rigorous captivity. The league, so formidable at first, was 
thus wholly disper?.ed. 

11. At a diet held in Augsburg, there was presented by the 
emperor's orders, a system of doctrine called " the Interim," 
because it was to be binding only until a general council should i.^ le 
be called. This system, although relaxed in one or two points, "The intc- 
was decidedly again;;t the protestants; and did not satisfy either ''""•" 
them or the catholics. In the meantime tlie emperor manifested 
a desire to make the imperial dignity hereditary in his family; 
and hence he sought to procure his son, Philip, to be elected (Ferdinand, 
emperor, to the prejudice of his brother Ferdi.va.vd, who had second sun 
already received the tide of king of the Romans. These, with lunklomei 
other measures, alarmed the German princes. The electors re- »"<• .inanra, 

e 1 -111- 1- • • nr • /• o *''^ Indtne.) 

lused to yield to his solicitation. Maurice ol Saxony now se- 
cretly became his enemy, and with consummate art, set himself 
to countermine his plans. He obtained of Charles the command 
of the imperial army, and was employed to compel the citizens Maurice 
of M;\gdeburg to submit to the Interim. After accomplishing '''chafit:!;"'^ 
Uiat object, he delayed, under various pretexts, to disband his 
army. He next obtained the support of Henry II. who had suc- 
ceeded his father in France. At the head of 20,000 foot, and 

lO. What council was convened, and by whom ? What did the protest 
aiita think of its decrees, and what prefer to receiving them ? Who wau 
won by Charles ? In what year did Luther die? What was then the con- 
diiioii of the protestants? What course was pursued by Charles, and how 
far did he succeed in breaking up the ieawiie of Smalkald ? — 11. V/hat was 
the scheme called the interim, and how did the protestants receive it ? \V hat 
other measure did Charles pursue displeasing to ihc German princes ? W!iat 
course was now taken by Maurice ? 

41 



322 



CHARLES V. ABDICATES. 



JHodam flis. 



PERIOD 1 
CUAF. V. 



1552. 

i'eace of 
Passan. 

Eetablish-'s 

piotestam- 

ism. 



1556. 
Charlee ab- 
dicates 



5,000 horse, he now published a manifesto against the emperor, 
boldly stating the reasons of his taking arms. Chai-les, out of 
health, and not suspicious of ill, was, with a few soldiers, at 
Innspruck. Astounded at the news of the defection of Maurice, 
he had no resource but flight. Unable to travel in a carriage, 
the sovereign of half Europe was hurried over the Alps in a 
litter. He arrived safely at Villach, in Carinthia, where he re- 
mained till matters were settled with the protestant princes. 

12. Maurice finding the pursuit fruitless, returned to Inn- 
spruck. The council summoned to Trent, had been removed 
on pretence of an epidemic, to Bologna, and they now separated 
in consternation. Meantime negotiations commenced at Passau, 
which at length terminated in a peace, styled " the Peace cf 
Religion." Its principal stipulation was,_ that the liberties and 
rights of the protestants in Germany should be secured. The 
French king had no part in this treaty, so that Charles still had 
a war upon his hands. The Turkish fleet again made a de- 
scent upon Italy, and ravaged the coast of Naples ; while, in 
Hungary, the imperial arms were unsuccessful. Charles, wearied 
with tlie cares of royalty, now abdicated his crown; resigning 
the sovereignty of Spain and the Netherlands to his son Philip. 
His brother Ferdinand was chosen emperor by the electors of 
Germany. In order to leave his dominions in quiet, he made 
a truce with Henry II. of France, for five years. He tlien re- 
tired to a monastery in Spain, where he passed the two remain- 
ing years of his life, with no amusement but that ol making 
watches. 



CHAPTER V. 



England. — Scotland. 

1. Henry VIII., on the death of his father, succeeded to the 
throne at the age of eighteen. Handsome, generous, and a Jroii 
1509. in martial exercises, his accession to the throne was hailed with 
'^.'L?'v ^'P' a joy the more sincere on account of the unpopularitv of his 
father. His first step w^as to secure the alliance ot Spam by a 
marriage with Catharine of Arragon, the widow of his brother 
Arthur. He retained in his service the counsellors c>f his 
father, and assisted in their deliberations, that he might learn to 



His tally 
protnise of 

60on 
tligUled. 



11. What was now the situation of the emperor? — 12. To what placf; 
was the council of Trent removed ? When and where was a peace con- 
eluded? Was the empire of Charles wholly in a state of peace f Give an 
occount of his abdication and retirement. 

Chap. V. — 1. What was the first appearance and conduct of Henry VTII 
of England, after his accession f 



THE REFORMATIO^; I.V SCOTLAND 



3?3 



FLOIJ- 



r.nnduct public afliiirs. Rul he liaJ within him tlie germs of M-Avrnji^ 
violent passions, which, nursed in the hot-bed of unrestrained PEiiioD i 
Hflf-indulgence and (lattery, attained at lentrth an enormous '-''■'^''- ^'• 
^rowtli. The adulation which he received on account of liis feats --«'~v'"''<w 
at tournaments, inflated him with the vain desire of cqualliu!^ r'r.mciVViad 
the military fame of Edward III. and llenry V. in the fields of a meetiuB ai 
France. Making the quarrels of Louis Xil. with the poj)e, a where was 
j»retence for war, he invaded his kingdom with an army, and de- '^."'^j' |'''^- 
manded tlie smrrender of those provinces, which had formerly (iur'iim lUt 
belonged to the English. cSii'.^d iho 

2. During his absence, Jjimes IV. of Scotland, incited by the "Fieidoiuie 
French court, and complaining of grievances received from the 'gom'."'^ 
English, collected an army, crossed the Tweed, and passing 
through Alnwick, encamped at Flodden. Here he was met by 
the EARL OF SuuRKV, and the bloody battle of Flodden-Field /x/cir. 
was fought, in which the king of Scotland perished, with the f^aTJXmJj 
flower of the Scottish nobility, >v. Scottiju 

3. James V. was only a year old at the time of his father's ^he king 
death. Henry intrigued to get the administration placed in the and noijies 
hands of his sister, queen Margaret, mother of the young king. 
Between her and the duke of Albany, a nobleman in the interest Jamps v. 

„,„, ,.■'. ,,.,.. Alrjaiiy ru- 

of the trench court, constant dissensK)ns arose. Hosiuilies ^,-a\\. 
with the English continued, with no important results. Jam«s 
assumed the administration at the age of seventeen. He made (The Uonj 
peace with Henrv ; but espousin'r successively two French '•"*<''* '" 
prmcesses, the last of whom was Marv oI duise, ttie bcottisti 'TiieyniKi 
monarch became closely united with tlie French. Scotland, as "'" "^""i- 

-' 1 1 1 ■ ■ 1 r» tons wa^'e 

well as England, had become imbued with the prmciples of the leuaai war.) 
reformation. James, however, adiiered zealously to liie religion \7t\'i,. 
of Rome, and persecuted the protestants. This was another luinno.v- 
source of enmity between him and the king of England, and sco'tc Ei-.r,-- 
another war ensued. At Haddonrig, the Scottish arms triumphed '••'•^sf"'; '"'• 
over the English. Shortly after, James having assembled an sui.HJiY 
army of 30,000 men, their feudal leaders refused to advance moss. 
into England. Afterwards another army was collected, and (\vh«n loi.i 
when news arrived of their disgraceful flight on the western of «'"<i '"f"'- 

'^ p. . . 01 a daiisli- 

border, the monarch sank under the mortification, and died a ter, Jain.'s 

week after the birth of his daughter, who was afterwards so ce- ^owJi cami 

lebrated as Mary queen of Scots. wiuia lauts 

4. Meanwhile a decided spirit of opposition to the church of go'xvitn'a 
Kome was spreading. John Knox, the stern reformer of Scot- aeo' ) 
land, was already in the field. Henry VIII. had written against 
Luther in the earlier part of his reign, and received from the 

1. Wliat effect tiad ttie flatteries he received respecting his feats of arms, 
upon his potiiical measures? — 2. Give an account of the battle of Flodden- 
field — its occasion — the parties — and the result. — 3. Who succeeded James 
IV. of Scotland ? What was done respecting the regency? \Vhen did 
James assume the government ? What matrimonial cormections ft^irm ? 
What contests with the English are noticed ? SVhat effect had the flight of 
his army on James V. ? What child did he leave ? Observe how she was 
connected with the royal family of England. — 4. How was it with regard 
10 the spread of the reformation ? Who wj'i John Knox f 



324 



HENRY VIII. QUARRELS WITH THE POPE. 



JUodtrn His 



FERIOD I. 
CHAP. V. 



(Some 

writers sup- 
pose Ilen- 

ty's scruples 
" siuceie.) 



Wolsey, 
proud and 
haughty in 
prosperity, 
is) meek in 
adversity. 



I.'jSO. 

Vv'olsey 



1532. 

(Crar.mer 
niude pri- 
mate by 
Uenry, pro- 
nounces hiir. 

divorw:! 

from Catha- 

'!ne. Hu 

joarrics 

Aur.e 

Solovn. 



pope t!ie title of "• Defender ol' the Faiih." Up. had also, burned 
several heretics; but wishing to be divorced from his excellwil 
wife Catharine of Arragon, and to espouse Anse. Boleyn, a 
lady of his court, he thought, or affected to think his union 
with Catharine illegal, because she was his brother's widow; 
and he now supported the cause of the catholics, that he miglit 
win the favor of the pope, who, he hoped, would annul the 
marriage. To him he accordingly appealed, but his suit was 
delayed from time to time. At length Clement VI]., under the 
hitiuence of Catharine's nephew, Charles V., summoned Henry 
to appear at Rome ; an insult which the monarch highly re- 
sented. Henry next proposed the question of the validity of his 
marriage to the universities of Europe, and from several of these 
received answers propitious to his purpose. 

5. Cardi.val Wolsey, whom Henry had raised to great 
power, secretly desired to procure a marriage for him with 
some French princess, in order to forward his own designs 
upon the papal crown. Wolsey was a great, thougli an ambi- 
tious man, and he had by his influence over the king, kept his 
violent passions in check. Becoming wearied of this control, 
and incited to suspicion by Anne Boleyn and her friends, Henry 
at length resolved on his destruction. The meekness with 
which the cardinal submitted to his arbitrary will, — not denying 
unjust accusations, giving to the king large estates, and quietly 
returning to liis ecclesiastical functions, would have propitiated 
any, but a cruel tyrant. In his retirement, however, Wolsey 
was apprehended on the charge of high treason ; but was seized 
on his journey to London with a mortal disease. Being near 
to death he said, ^ Had I but served my God as diligently as ] 
have served my king, he would not have given me over in my 
gray hairs." 

6. The new counsellors of Henry, the sycophantic Crom- 
AVELL and Cranmer, gave whatever advice they supposed the 
king desired to have. It was resolved in the affair of the di- 
vorce to await no longer the pope's determination. Henrj-, 
assuming to be himself head of the church, made Cranmer pri- 
mate, or first dignitary; and as such he pronounced that the 
marriage of Henry with Catharine was null and void. That vir- 
tuous princess liad conducted witli the utmost dignity and pru- 
dence; and during the live years in which Henry had disturbed 
her peace, as well as that of the nations of Europe by seeking 
this divorce, she never uttered a disrespectful expression. After 
his marriage v/ith Anne Boleyn, Catharine, being about to die, 



4. What iiad Henry VIII. done in the early part of his reign in referenctj 
10 the reformation ? Why did Henry now court the favor of the pope ? How 
did the pope conduct on the occasion ? What effect had his summons to 
Rome on Henry ? — 5. Give an account of cardinal Wolsey and of his eon- 
duct ? Of Henry's treatment of the cardinnl ? How did he bear himself in 
his adversity 1 What were his dying words ? — O. Who were Henry's new 
ministers t How was the affair of the divorce managed ? tV'hat was tlie con- 
duct of queen Catharine ? 




A TYRANT o"<{5 

wrote him an aflectionate letter of forgiveness, which he read •^^'="^"''> iii» 
after her death with tears.* 

7. T'iie execution of Sir Thomas More, chancellor of the 
kingdom, who is said to have resembled the ancient sages more 
than any man who had appeared in Europe for centuries, awa- 
kened tiie indignation of all Christendom. He refused either 
to affirm or deny the validity of Catherine's marriage, or the ciut-d, aivo 
supremacy which the king novvf assumed in matters of religion ; ^l^l..a^ 
although he declared himself ready to swear that he would 
support the succession to the crown, established by parliament. 

Tlie despotic Henry and his obsequious ministers pronounced 
liim guilty of treason. Bishop Fisher also suffered death for 
dcjiying the king's spu-itual supremacy. 

8. Three years after his marriage with ^nne Boleyn, Henry, Henry's 
whose aflections had afT'^in wandered, caused her to be beheaded wivck, Ca- 

1 /vii II 1 11 e -T tliaiine, 

on the scaifold, and the next day married the new favorite, Jane AnneUo- 
Seymour. She died after giving birth to a son, afterwards Ed- ^^y^ffuT 
ward VI. A marriage was then negotiated with An.ne, dutchess Anne of 
of Cleves, which ended in a divorce ; and was succeeded by one ^harini^^" 
with Catharine Howard, who was brought to the scaflold. Howard, 
He was then married to Catharine Parr, who survived him. paVr 

9. The war with Scotland continued. Henry desired to pro- 
cure the hand of the young queen, Mary Stuart, for his son Mnry siu- 
Edward, and thus unite both crowns. Tlie French party pre- anaffiaiued 
ponderated in the Scottish councils, and Mary was affianced to (siic is sen* 
Francis, the dauphin. The war, although sanguinary, resulted toFraiicu.i 
in nothing decisive, and at length a peace was concluded. 
Henry's last days were much occupied in ecclesiastical affairs. 

He was acknowledjjed supreme head of the church, suppressed (Cardinal 
the religious houses, turned out the monks and nuns, and took of Henry, 
possession of the church property; but he favoured the doc- "'''" ''■?"•'» 

* . X I ,' > ri:OHt prince 

trines of Rome, and burned at the slake those who denied them; as ly i.e.irinc, 
he, did also those by whom they were maintained^ if Ihey dis- \\l^^^^li^' 
puted his supremacy. At times, however, he seemed to lean to my pan .>r 
the side of the reformers of Germany, whose opinions were, will', ne'wui 
certainly, making silent progress in England; but in church endanser 

. o 7 tlif* orie half 

and state, he was the most despotic tyrant that ever swayed the of hi? kinc- 
Enjjlish sceptre. dom.") 

10. Henry, by his will, left his crown, first to his son, Ed- 15.17'. 
WARD VI., the son of Jane Seymour, next to .Mart, daughter F.duari \i 
of Catharine of Spain, and next to Elizabeth, daughter of 

Anne Boleyn. Edward was but nine years of age at the death 

• The king ordered his servants to dress in mourning for Catharine ; but 
Anne appeared on that day in a robe of yellow silk. Henrj', alter he had 
brought Anne to the scaffold, shed no tears. 

7. Give an account of the chanr ellor. For what was he condemned and 
executed ? Who else was executed for ine same olTenoe ? — S What was 
the fate of Anne Boleyn ? Mention Henry's succeeding wivti*. — f). How 
did the f>ench interest thwart the views of Henry in Scotland ? How were 
Henry's last days occupied ? How did he deal with the monasteries ? How 
did lie manifest his capricious and cool tyranny ? What was his character i 



lurgy. 



326 THE LADY JANE GREY. 

Modern iiu of his father. The government was committed to a regency 
at the head of which was his uncle, Henry Seymour, earl of 
Hertford, now created duke of Somerset. He, adopting iht 
opinions of Luther^ established a church, with the aid of learned, 
pious, and judicious men; not only independent of the see of 
i549. Home, hut dissenting from it i7i doctrine and practice^ and using 
Eiigiish Li- special precaiilions that it should never coalesce. During this 
reign, a liturgy in die English language was adopted, and the 
church of England established on much the same foundation 
as that on wliich it now rests. 

11. The health of Edward failed, and the hopes derived fiom 
his amiability of character and attachment to the protestanl 
cause were about to be blighted. The duke of Northumber- 
land now sought to prepare the way for the ele%'ation to the 
throne, of his son lord Guilford Dudley, who kad married the 
L*(f- J ' ^'^^y^ Jan'e Grey, granddaughter of Mary, youngest daughter 
Grey. of Henry VIJ. The attachment of Edward VI. to the lady 
Jane, who was about his own age, and who had been, under 
after the ' the celebrated Roger Aschaini, the companion of his studies, 
Anne of together with her piety and sweetness of character, rendereil 
Hriianny, the young king accessible to the reasonings of Northumberland ; 
Lo'uiJxu. '^^'"-^ without the knowledge of Lady Jaue, he declared her his 
of France, successor. When, on the death of Edward, the tidings of her 
married tiie elevation were announced to her, she fainted with surprise and 
cI'tT-s S^*"^^^' ^^"^^ ^" ^^^'■" recovery, she sought to escape the unwel- 
Bra'ndon, come dignity, urging tlie prior claims of Mary and Elizabeth. 
Suffoik*^ But in an evil hour she sulfered her scruples to be overruled by 
graudfatiier her ambitious relatives, and she was proclaimed queen. A contest 
^"jaiie.) ensued bet^veen Northumberland and the partisans of Mary, in 
which the latter were successful. The duke was impeached for 
treason, and beheaded. The innocence of lady Jane, and hei 
husband, lord Dudley, procured them a short respite; but at 
length, they too were condemned, and suffered on the scaffold. 
1555. 12. The leading partisans of lady Jane were next tried and 

ttueenMavy executed; and the Catholic bishops were restored. Nejjotia- 
Philip or tions were shortly after conmienced for the marriage of the 
Spam. qxieen, which, notwithstanding the remonstrances of her sub- 
tWhen Eli- jects, resulted in a treaty with Charles V., who had proposed 
I'ciu dTier " ^^"i^" ^^'i^h his son Philip II. An insurrection, headed by 
BLKterMary Sir Thoiuas VVyatt, and the duke of Suffolk, showed the dis- 
^"Sho^\vas tiii''^ed state of the public mind. The conspirators had urged 
iitowardut- the princess Elizabeth to assume the crown, which, with ihe 
;iiie ' ) characteristic prudence she refused. 



lO. Who succeeded Henry ? Give some account of the political events 
of his reign. What was done in church affairs ? — 11. How was Edward 
tampered with, in resjard to the succession, and whom did he appoint ? \S'ha! 
were his reasons lor appointing this lady ? How did she receive the news 
of her elevaiioii ? What was the result? — VZ. What was done with the 
adherents of lady Jane? Whom did que°;i Mary marry? What insur 
rection was the consequence of her marrying a strict CatholiCj she 'being 
flic iiersclf ? What was offered to Elizalie'h ' 




succeeds 
Mary. 



THE FIIkES of SAIITHFIELD. 327 

13 Sliorlly after the arrival of Philip in England, the realm •'^^'' ^'"'" ■^" 
was, with great ceremony, re-united to the Roman church, and pekiodi 
absolved by the pope's legate, cardinal Pole,* from the sins of chap, v 
heresy and scliism. At Rome, this event was celebrated with 
siffcat joy and splendor. This reconciliation was the signal for 
lighting up tlie tires of persecution in England. The first mar- 
tyr was John Rogers, who was burnt at Smithfield, March 4th, 
1535. The bishops Latimer, Ridley, Hooper, and Cran.mer, 
fatliei s of the Englisli church, also sufltsred martyrdom. '1 'he num- (Cai vin, 
bcr of those who were put to death for conscience sake, during about ims, 

i ' ^ c ;i u s e (I S p r* 

d'is short reign, is estimated at 400, of whom 290 were burned vetus to b.; 

alive. 3Iany of the protestants fled to foreign lands. Joh.v '^he"etf/)* 

Calvi.v was teaching with great reputation at Geneva, and there 

many of the persecuted found repose. The death of Mary, 1551^ 

v/hich occurred not long after, was followed by the accession Elizabeth 

of her sister Elizabeth to the throne. The following year, 

ilie wars which had so long agitiited Europe, were composed 

by tlie treaty of Chateau Cambrcsis, which procured a general 1559 

peace. 

14. POLAND, auciendy inhabited by Vandals, was, in 550, 550. 

made a duchy. About 300 years afterwards, Piastus, a peasant, Po'^n^ 

was elected duke. He lived to the age of 120, and made so duchy, 

excellent a sovereign, that the Poles called his successors, when "^^• 

. A kin'T- 

native princes, Piasts. Christianity was introduced about the domun- 
time that Poland became a kingdom, under Boleslaus HI. A •|'^'' i*»- 
succession of civil wars followed until 1178, when Casimir in. 
the Just restored order. From Andrew II. the Poles obtain- ^'^'^'^ 
ed a great charter, which laid the foundation of their national charter 
freedom. Looking back to the early history of this country, f;'|'^g 

' Cardinal Pole was by birth an English nobleman, and allied to the royal Bu.I." 
family. Early in the reign of Henry VIH., his piety led him to take orders 
in the church. When tiiat monarcli sought to be independent of the see of 
Rome ibr the iniquitous purpose of obtaining a divorce, Pole had the firm- 
ness to oppose him, which changed the love, the king had borne him, to 
hatred. Forced to leavo England, the pope and emperor of Germany es- 
poused his cause, and he received high honors in the church. Henry, in 
revenge, put to death several of his relatives, and among them his aged 
mother, the countess of Salisbury. On the accession of Mary, he was re- 
called. Had his mild counsels been followed, insiead of those of the cruel 
priests, Gardiner and Bonner, the blood of many martyrs who perished in 
this reign, miurht have been spared. In regard to the personal character of 
Mary, much allowance should be made lor the errors of her government, 
from the pec'uliar circumstances of her childhood, as well as the influence 
jf l.er husband, to whom she was faithful a.id devoted. The blood shed by 
Mary in England was little in comparison to that which flowed in Spain by 
the inquisition, allowed by her grandinoiher. Yet Isabella is lauded, even 
by protestanf.s, while her granddaughter is called " 'I'he Bloody Mary." 
Times had changed, but Alary, brought up in seclusion with her wronged 
and unhappy mother, had not changed with them, 

i;j. What was done ^con after Philip's arrival? Who was firot put to 
death? Where did he suffer ? What others are mentioned ? Who suc- 
ceeded Mary ? Whaf occurred the following year ? — 1-1. By whom was 
Poland anciently inhabited ' When was it made a duchy ? From whom 
were the early pri.ces called Pias's? Under what sovereign, and when did 
Poland become a kingdom ? What is said of Ca.simir the Just f What 
was done m the reign of Andrew W. f 



328 POLAND INCLUDING PRUSSIA. 

Modern Hi s. -^^Q 866 nol why, had the Poles been united, and judicious as 
PERIOD I. well as patriotic, they might not have been at this day one of the 
CHAP. V. first powers in Europe. But the practice of choosing foreign 
v-ic-N/-"*^ sovereigns early began. In 1370, Louis, the able sovereign of 
;i3th centu- Hungary, was elected king of Poland: and he ruled a domain, 

/V SUCC6S* (~i J ' o J f 

Bive irnip- parts of which touched the Adriatic, the Black sea, and the 
"""terrible'^ Baltic. Lithuania, though often at war with Poland, had till 
Mongols this period preserved its independence, and was the last portion 
'"and."* of Europe unchristianized. Louis had sought to secure ihe 
succession of Poland to his eldest daughter Maria and Sigis- 
MUND, elector of Brandenburg, to whom she was betrothed ; 
but the Poles preferring Hedwige, the younger daughter, she 
j'lS8S. ^yas married to Jagello, duke of Lithuania, and he was elected 
laus I. under the name of Ladislaus I. He was baptized, and his peo- 
^"^kff" P^^ received Christianity; and he became the founder of a dy- 
Poiaiid nasty, under which Poland saw her best days, 
thulnia ^^- P'^'^ssia was Conquered by the Teutonic Knights, an 
united, order of military monks, who, returning from the crusades. 
Lad. II. i" 1225, obliged the people, at the point of the sword, to sub- 
^ ^° ^ mit to their government, and receive their religion. By their 
Lad in. barbarities they almost depopulated the country. Casimir IV., 
chosen of Poland, took up arms for the oppressed people, and long and 
Hun. bloody Vi'ars followed, in which the knights were, in 1466, 
t4C5C». overcome. Albert, the grand master of the order, then re- 
?>' /v.Ton- ii«^^i'"ced the Catholic, and embraced the Reformed religion, and 
qiiers v.as made duke of east Prussia, as a vassal of Poland. Albert 
founded the University of Konigsberg. The first diet of Po- 
land was in 1468. The reigns of Sigismund I., and of his 
son and successor Sigismund II., form the brightest era 
Diet, of Polish history. The reformation was received, and Po- 
sigiR. land was the first of the nations to declare religious to- 
"^V"'!^^- leration. The death of Sigismund J I. terminated the male 
15% 2. i'li^ of the Jagelions, and, unhappily, foreigners were af- 
La^i of terwards elected by the contentious nobles. The frame ot 
Jafjei- society and government had now lost its balance, the aris- 
loMs. tocracy having reduced to nothing the power of the people, 
and of the sovereign. 

(Poland was the ancient Sarmatia, ana during the last poTtian of the 
middle ages, the principal of the Slavonic Nations, so called from the 
Slavi, a barbarous and peculiar people, who once wandered over ito fer 
tile regions, which extended from the Euxine to the Baltic. The Polep 
were originally divided into small republics, under chiefs elected for life 
called palauns or vaivodes.) 



Prussia. 

146§. 
First 



14. Give an account of Louis. Of the extent of his empire, What 
occurred respecting the succession? What is rerrJirked concerning the 
dynasiy of the Jagelions? — 15. By whom, and wnen was Prussia con- 
quered ? By whom, and when were the Teutonic Knights reduced to sub- 
iiiibBJon ? What was done by Albert ? What occurred 1468 ? What reigns 
form the brightest era in Polish history ? When were the Jagelions ex 
tinct ? 




THE 

BRITISH ISLAiNPS 

E:^1iihitiiig' tke 
Principal Bist orical Occiurences 



liiv rm '. , , , , 

^ „ v(> — U>erdeeii 












sio« 



^ i oiiduiiili ri\ 

q^ „ M arru k 






£ 



'^^Miiri "^ ^ 




Ff«(^ Jones' 
\pUmcas.\et LMia-stoti .Um>r\ ii. 7T/Y/>rr 777.« 

\;7;.5— leeds^A-— IIiiJ''<,-^ 



^^"^'"'^'^....;, 



Lincohi \ 



T^ahia-ff. , ^Ns /^ < jLiverpoa 

^ ~0^ 1 J Bostou'M ^ 



f 



~ Oiaiigrare Fidd - 
, '■--— -^'''^'''^-v^ / Ngsdnny „i/SaenOal;^ 



" ^7i .Si'diieiiwor Lj ^ Hasbii;._ , 

/ 8785 i T) . ^ ,1 PeiTllsd .'^'Ta ■^ 



X IhiuK.iilh 



i Spaui.^lL^lnuailii ./ 



Guerii ^i»w > I S 



Lcmgili ide West from Greenwich 



.^ t. 



Loris' Eaat 



J.aXmmy Sc 




Patent given in 1578, by Q. Elizabeth to Sir 11. Gilbert. 



PERIOD II. 



THE TREATY 
GENERAL PEA 



THE ASSASSI- 
NATION OF 



.ce3 c RAMBKESIS, 

Chen 



IGIO. 



RY IV., 
FRANCE. 



CHAPTER I 

England and Scotland. 

I After Charles V., the main light of the historic picture 
falls upon Elizabeth of England ; as being the most powerful, 
sagacious, and politic sovereign of the time. Though she suc- 
ceeded to the crown without opposition, her claims were every 
where disputed by the Catholics, on tlie ground that the mar- 
riage of her father, Henry VIII., to her mother, Anne Boleyn, 
was not valid ; the pope not having sanctioned his divorce from 
Catharine of Arragon. The pope accordingly issued a bull, de- 
claring her illegitimate, and absolving her subjects from their 
oath of allegiance. Her cousin-german, Mary, queen of Scots, 
was esteemed by the Catholics, the lawful heir. She had re- 
3iained in France, been educated to extensive knowledge of 
languages, general literature, and elegant accomplishments; and 
was now married to the dauphin, afterwards Francis 11. By 
the adAice of the duke of Guise and the cardiival of Lon- 
rai.\e, the brothers of her mother,'tshe assumed the arms and 
Jitle of " queen of England ;" this giving just occasion of alarm 

Perico II. — Chap. I. — 1. What may be said of Elizabeth of England 
03 to her merits as a sovereign? What cai!'=fis of annoyance had she? 
Where was now Mary queen of Scots? Who gave lier bad advice, and 
what did she in consequence ? 

42 329 



Modern His 



PERIOD II 

CHAP. I. 



Elizal)eth. 

fTliese twu 
lirothers, 
anil after- 
wards their 
nephmv, thf 
duke of 
Maycnne, 
were the 
heads of a 
powerful fa- 
mily caUeil 
"i.'(« Gut' 
ses,'' ami 
eometiines 
the "Prince 
uf Lor- 
raine" 



doU INTOLERANCE OF THE PROTESTANTS. 

Model n }As iq Elizabeth, although no immediate measures were taken to sup 
PERIOD II. port her claim. Meanwhile Elizabeth strengthened herself in 
CHAP. I. her authority, by choosing and sustaining able counsellors, and 
wi^^y'"'^- adoptmg prudent measures ■, while with mingled courtesy and 
dignity, she made herself as a mother to the lowest of her sub- 
jects ; never refusing to receive their petitions, and judge between 
them and their most powerful oppressors. But, like her father^^ 
she had an indomitable will, a disposition to control unchecked 
all afiairs in her kingdom, both secular and ecclesiastical. Hence 
her reign procured England prosperity and peace, but neither 
civil or religious liberty. 

2. In Scotland, the reformation had made great progress, 
(j'o'i" Rno^ The heads of the protestant party, the principal of whom was 
under Cai- JoHN K.\ox, jealous of the influence of the Guises over the 
^'"'^olfth-'" queen-regent Mary of Guise, had associated as the " Congre- 

coiitiiieiit^ gation of the Lord." The papists, alarmed, resorted to persecu- 
\e' wrote'^^ tiou. The regent at one time was in favor with the protestanis, 
and sent but she forfeited their esteem by her duplicity; and rebellion 
^entitled cnsued. The protestants applied to Elizabeth, who sent an 
"The First army to their assistance. The queen regent, though she re- 
Trumpet ceived troops from France, retired to Leith, where she was be- 
Monstrous ^i^ged. Here she died ; when the Guises dispatched envoys from 
Regiment of France to Edinburgh, and a treaty was concluded with Eliza- 
m^a'amng beth's ambassadors ; by the terms of which, the French forces 
Mary of were to be withdrawn from Scotland, and Francis and Mary to 
Mary of abstain from assuming the title of king and queen of England. 
ouiBc.) The rights of the protestants were secured by the treaty, which 
provided for a regency of twelve persons to be chosen jointly 
by the queen of Scots and the parliament, to govern the realm 
during her absence. After this, the French and English armies 
both left Scotland ; but Elizabeth held a controlling influence. 

3. The protestants, still headed by John Knox, now perse- 
cuted in their turn. Worship according to the ritual of the 
Romish church was utterly prohibited by law, and the third 
offence of this kind made punishable by death. Meantime the 
Guises, although compelled by the disorders in France, to yield 
for the present, did not relinquish their design of establishing 
their niece, Mary, upon the throne of England. Influenced by 

-„^4j them, Francis II. and Mary, now king and queen of France, re- 

Thc anib'i- fused to ratify the treaty which their ambassadors had made in 

lion of the Edinburgh, and continued to assume the title and arms of mon- 

again mis- archs of England. The sudden death of Francis left the beau 



Liece *'''"^ Mary, now no longer queen of France, at liberty to return 



lead tlieii 

to Scotland ; and a deputation of her subjects arrived with a 

1. How did Elizabeth strengthen her authority? How did she gain the 
love of her people ? — 2. What was the state of the reformation in Scotland ? 
Between what parties was there contention ? What foreign influerce guided 
tKe councils of the queen-regent ? Whom did the protestants call to thtit 
aid, and what was done ? VVhere did queen Mary die ? What events fol- 
lowed her death? — 3. By what was the protestant cause now disgraced? 
How did the Guises and their niece conduct in regard to the treatv ? 



THE (lUEEN OF SCOTS 331 

] ressing invitation tliat she should assume the government. She •'^^'^'^'"''* ^"'' 
complied, and bade adieu to Fiance with tears and lamentations f'eriod n. 
"Farewell! dear France, — farewell!" she said, as the receding chap. i. 
vessel carried her from its beloved shores, to a land around -^'n/-'**-* 
which clustered dark forebodings of the future. 

4. On hfcr arrival she was received with joy, and by her first 
measures she acquired the confidence of the protestant party. 
Mary, hjwever, was a papist; and her adherence to the regular 
celebraliou of mass soon awakened the jealousy, and at length ,^^^** , 
alienated the affections of those of her subjects over whom iho'^qucGPo/ 
Knox held a controlling influence;* and she thenceforth re- scou. 
ceived from them abusive treatment, and on some occasions, 
outrageous insult. There was now peace between England 

and Scotlaiul ; and apparently cordial friendship between the 
rival queens. 

5. Among the aspirants for the hand of the fair queen of 
Scots, was her cousin, Henry Stuart, lord Darnley, eldes-t 

son of the earl of Lenox, his mother being Margaret Doug *'2®^' 

^ . Mary 

LAS, niece to Henry Vlll. Darnley was elegant m his person, marries 
and after Mary, next heir to the English crown. Him Mary i>'"niey- 
married, and by tliis measure excited the jealousy of the vigi- 
lant Elizabetli. Darnley proved not only weak and vain, but st?Js\'ll'Mhe 
savage in temper; and he soon ceased to pay to the lovely Mary protestaiua 
the homage her heart demanded, and to which slie had been Mary;thea 
accustomed in France. The favor she showed to David Riz- disowns it.) 
zio, an Italian musician, whom she had made her private secre- 
tary, excited the jealousy of Darnley, who, with some of his ^^^^'^ 
frier/ls, entered the queen^s apartment, dragged the Italian from ' Hizyio. 
her presence, and murdered him in the room adjoining. The 
birth of her son James soon followed this tragical event. 

6. A few months after, the house in which Darnley slept was «jtj.« 
destroyed by an explosion of gunpowder, and he was killed, nlpburn. 
The earl of Bothwell was supposed to be the author of this EariofBotu 
atrocious deed ; and rumor attributed to the queen a share of the jers Darn- 
guilt. Bothwell, after a mock trial, was exculpated from the 'fn^arr"^ 
ohargo of murder. The queen exalted him to high honors and Maiv. 
offices, and about three months after the murder of her hus- 
band, she married him. An attempt of Bothwell to get posses- 
sion of the infant James, drove the indignant nobles to arms, 

Mary also assembled forces ; but on witnessing the reluctance 

* A table is now shown (the fragmeiita having been collected) in Holy 
Elooii house, at Edinburgh, on which stood an image of the virgin, which 
John Knox, intruding himself into the private apartment of his sovereign, 
dashed to pieces in her presence. 

;j. Wlmt change now took place in the condition and location of Mary ? — 
I. How was Mary received ? How treated by the protestant leaders ? Were 
her relations with Elizabeth amicable? — '*. How did she excite Elizabeth's 
iealoasv ? Who was lord Darnley ? What kind of man did he prove to 
be ? VV'hat shocking ouirasie was he guilty of? What occurred soon after? 

6. How was Darnley killed ? What was believed concerning the murder- 
ers? What was the conduct of Mary towjri? Bothwell? What was now 
tiie position of Mary ? 



332 A POLITIC STATESMAN. 

Kiodei-n His, pf Jigj. troops to fight in defence of Bothwell, and receiving as. 

PERIOD II. surances from the confederated lords, of their willingness to 

CHAP. 1. submit to her government, provided Bothwell was banished 

'""'"'"^■^'^'-^ from her councils, she dismissed him, and he fled to the Ork- 

Mary, apri- neys. Here his piracies raised him new enemies, and he was 

castle in finally captured, and died unpitied in a prison in Norway The 

inverncGs. q^gen herself was treacherously kept a prisoner in the castle of 

Loch Leven by the confederated lords, who to(.)k uj)on them-- 

selves the administration of the government They next com- 

■ pelled her to resign, and then proclaimed her son king, under 

the title of James VI.; making the earl of Murray regent of 

15<r,S *-^^ kingdom. 

gljis- '^- Mary escaped from her prison by tlie aid of the chivalric 

oow. young Douglas, a captive to her charms. At Hamilton, she 
'feats his ' was joined by a large number of the nobility, and, with an army 
lawful sove- of 6,000, she met and encountered, near Glasarow, the forces of 

(Mary's Murray, and suffered a total defeat. She then rashly threw her- 
roiifinemeiit self uDon the generosity of Elizabeth for protection. The Enff- 

was enibit- ,■ , . , '■ , . ' , , 

tered by the ush queen uiijustlv made her a prisoner, and contrary to the 

'"her"crn °^ laws of nations, Mary, being like herself, an independent sove- 

When on reign, she assumed to try her before a court of English and 

°"ife'r'^own°" French commissioners, on the charge of being accessory to the 

hands had death of her husband. Mary objected to the jurisdiction, and 

him'^an^eie- ^^ the same time denied the charge, but was pronounced guilty; 

gant pre- and thenceforth she was kept a prisoner in England, always 

it back be- Strictly guarded, and Sometimes poorly accommodated. Nine- 

had"not*for- ^®^" years after her first trial, she was arraigned again, on the ac- 

Bootu, pro- cusation of being a party to a conspiracy against the life of Eliza- 

w"ed it!) beth ; — condemned, and executed at Fotheringay castle. The 

lisSY- misfortunes of the lovely queen of Scots, insensibly lead the 

Mary heart to regard her with sympathy : and throw a veil over her 

executed. ■ , ? -^ i i • 

imprudencies, it may be her crimes. 

8. The internal administration of the English government 

was, during this period, wise and vigorous. Cecil, Lord Bur- 

il562. i-E-GH, the secretary of state, knew every winding of human 

crsie policy, even to its ultimate axiom, thai good faith and fair deal- 

Artuu-l^r'a- "^S ^^e, on the whole, the most profitable. The nation rose to 

tified.) wealth and consequence, more rapidly than at any former pe- 

After the ^'^*^' '^'^^ religion of the reformation was permanently estab- 

death of lished, and troops were sent to France to aid the distressed 

'ofll^'ed'iiis'' protestants in that kingdom. England and Spain w^ere at this 

iiandio Eli- period the most powerful nations of Europe; and the interests 

was re- of the monarchs being opposed, pretexts for hostilities were 

jpxtcd) found. Philip was at the head of a league formed among the 

G. Why did she dismiss Bothwell? Did the lords deal fairly with herf 
What did they compel her to do ? What was ihcir next step?--'?. Who 
aided her escape? What parties fought a battle near Glasgow, and 
how did it terminate? ^Vhat rash step was next taken by Mary? What 
was now the conduct of Elizabeth ? What further can you relate of (he un- 
fortunate Mary ? — 8. What in the meantime was the internal administration 
of England ? Who was the lord Burleigh? Which were the most power- 
ful nations of Eurooe ? How did the position of the sovereigns rontraai t 



ELIZAHKTH AT TILbCjRi'. .^33 

calnoli(; powers, for the suppression of liercsy; while Elizabeth ^odernHis. 
was regarded as the leader of the protestaiu party. Philip es- peuiod ll. 
poused the interests of Mary, queen of Scots, encouraged and chap. i. 
strengthened insurrections in England, and disjiatched a body ^-«'^/''^,/ 
of Spaniards and Italians, to assist the Irish in a rebellion against 
the English government. Elizabeth, by the vigor of her arms, ^philipof 
not only crushed the rebellion in her own states, but yielded Spain 
efFecti;al support to the inhabitants of the Low Countries, who 
wen stjuggling to escape from the tyrannical domination of 

9. England was now alarmed with the intelligence that the (sir Francis 
Spanisli monarch was preparing an immense lleet, styled the if^ihinsr. 
" hivmcible Armada," for the invasion of the island. Philip English so- 
laid every part of his vast dominions under contribution ; and fret;iry, by 

1111 /• 1 ■ 1-1 111 causin!< the 

the length and nature of his warlike preparations, betokened Spanish 
that the enterprise contemplated nothing less for its object, than protested at 
the entire conquest of Britain. Indeed, so confident were the «enoa, hin- 
Spaniards of success, that many nobles attended the armament, ma'menta 
merely to receive a share in tlie division of the country. >'-'"• ''"ic 

10. Elizabeth was fully awake to the emergency. She su- squadron in 
perintended the military preparations herself She mounted ^^'^]]oi^^''' 
her horse, rode forth and inspected her troops at Tilbury, — (The pope 
awakened their hopes, and aroused their energies. " I will," •''■"' !-''ven 

* o ^ Ell II land to 

said she, " fight at your head, for though I have but the arm of i'"i]iiii</> 
a woman, I have the heart of a king ; and 1 am ready to pour 
out my blood." The Armada, from which such mighty achieve- 
ments were expected, was attacked in the channel by the Eng- 
I'sh under Howard and Drake, several ships taken, and others 1''>SS. 
sunk, or damaged; so that the Spanish commander, the duke of the "in- 
CF Medina Sidoxia, was obliged to return to Spain for repairs, vinciiiie Ar- 
The winds proving contrary, he sailed north to make the cir- 
cuit of the island. Off the Orkneys, a severe storm dispersed ^^Jp^r^,"^^^ 
and wrecked the fleet. One half of the vessels, and a still known aisj 
greater proportion of the seamen and soldiers were destroyed. derFanfcs"") 
Thus ended this formidable invasion, whose destruction proved 
the commencement of the maritime supremacy of England. 

11. The parliament during this reign, as in the preceding, 
generally displayed the most abject submission to the will of 
the sovereign. On one occasion they demanded liberty of 
speech ; the queen peremptorily refused, and they submitted', f ,'>'^*2 
But towards the close of the reign they took a bolder tone ; and sir Krancis 
the queen showed her policy in granting with a good grace, |.*jn|^,|av7." 
what she «avv she could not safely refuse. In this reign Sir gates the 
Francis Drake circumnavigated the globe; an exploit which ^^^I'^i ti ' 



flit iljt: 
inic. 



8. Concerning the queen of Scots what part was taken by Philip, and what 
hostile measures towards England did he pursue ? — 'i. What great enterprize 
had the Spaniards now in hand ? What appears to have been their expecta- 
tion of the result o\ the invasion ? — lO. How did the queen of England meet 
the emergency? Describe the operations and fate of the armada? What 
did the destruction of this amament prove ? — 1 1. How was it with the par- 
liament dtiring this reign ? Vhat was do le by Sir Francis Drake i 



234 



ATTRJMPTS TO COLONIZE AMRRIC \. 



Modem His 



PERIOD II. 

cirAP. 1. 




1559. 

Philip per- 
secutes 
iierctics. 



The Nether- 
leudsr»ivolt. 



filled Europe with astonishment. Commercial relations were 
entered into with Russia and Turkey. Elizabeth gave, in 1578, 
to Sir HrMPHREY Gilbert, the first patent to lands in the new 
world to which the royal signature of England was affixed. 
Gilbert lost his property and life in vain attempts to settle the 
country ; when the Queen tr;insferred the patent to his half- 
brother, the scientific and courtly Sir Walter Raleigh. The 
navigators sent out by him discovered a fair coast, which the 
virgin queen named Virginia, and which Raleigh was at much 
expense to colonize ; but his attempts to plant permaoent set- 
tlements were disastrous failures. Elizabeth* was not particu- 
larly liberal to men of genius ; yet her reign produced William 
Shakspeare, the prince of dramatists. 

12. SPAIN AND THE NETHERLANDS.— The treaty ot 
Chateau Cambresis being concluded, Philip, after endeavoring to 
quiet the Netherlands, returned to Spain. Plaving encountered 
a severe storm at sea, on his first landing, he threw himself on 
his knees, and in gratitude for his own preservation, vowed to 
devote the remainder of his life to destroying heretics ! His ut- 
most efforts, aided by the tortures of the Inquisition, Avere now 
exerted for their extirpation, and he gave the monstrous order, 
that all heretics in Spain, Ilaly^ the Indies, and the JVetherlands, 
should, forthwith be converted to the Catholic faith or put to 
death. The Netherlands had received the doctrines of the re- 
formation. They had become wealthy by their commerce and 
manufactures, and the free government of their cities had con- 
tributed to foster a spirit of liberty. The persecution of Spain 
now drove them to revolt. 

13. The cruel duke of Alva was sent by Philip, v.dtii a 
large body of Spanish and Italian soldiers, to reduce the 
Dutch to submission. He caused the counts Egmont and 
Horn, who had taken the lead, to be executed. William of 
Nassau, prince of Orange, who succeeded them in command 

* In speaking of Elizabeth, it is the common place remark, that " though 
she was an indifferent woman, she was a Jlrst-rate ruler." 1'his is one of 
those many expressions, by which ordinary women, who are influenced by 
them, are made through their lives a species of larger infants ; and queens, 
should any read them, must be led to suppose that queen-craft requires, or 
excuses vice. Will the Almighty make such distinctions? Elizabeth was 
a human being placed in authority. Did she do best, tlje best things ? That 
was wise, and some indulgence should be shown for her iiregnlarities of 
teinper, when she gave her thoughts to the anxious cares of her higli voca- 
tion. Did she indulge in violent outbreaks of temper ? That is disgracefui 
in man or woman. Did she dissemble and act a double part ? That is 
wrong in woman or in queen. Isabella of Spain, who but for her bigotry 
would have been a better queen, never was insincere, although she had the 
example of a beloved husband. 

11. With what nations were commercial treaties made ? What was done 
hi regard to colonizing America? — 12. Give an account of the movements 
of Philip of Spain after the treaty of Chateau Cambresis ? What dreadful 
order did he give ? tV hat tribunal had he to aid him ? What was the coc 
dition of the Netherlands? What effect had Philip's persecution? — li*. 
What commai<der was sent against them ? W .om did he cause to be exB' 
cuted ? Who succeeded them as the leader of he Dutch ? What difficult 
ties did the Prince of Orange experience ? 



THE SEVEN UNITED PROVINCES. 335 

enlisled in his service a body of the German protesta.its; but -''^"(.'em //>». 
unai>le to bring Alva to an engagement, and possessing no for- period ll. 
tified place, he was compelled to disband his army. Executions chap. i. 
now were numerous, and many of the Dutch (led and took *«-^^*'^^* 
lefuge in England. Their privateers, which had disposed of 
prizes in the English ports, were on the remonstrances of the 
Sjianish court, excluded. This compelled them to seek a bar- 
'tor of their own ; and they seized and fortified the Brille, a port 
lU lloliand. The spirit of the Hollanders revived, and many 
towns took sides with the prince of Orange. Alva, fore- 
seeing the length and probable result of the war, petitioned to 
be recalled; and he returned to Spain to boast, that during the 
five years of his command in the Netherlands, 18,000 heretics 
had perished by the hands of the public executioner. 

14. Rkquesens, the Spanish governor who succeeded, tried 
the efficacy of mdder measures ; but the disease was past reme- 
dy, and the inhabitants, smarting under their recent oppressions, 
continued the war with various success. A detachment imder 
Louis, brother to the prince of Orange, was defeated and slain |ni» a 
by the Spaniards, v/ho next laid siege toLeyden ; but the Dutch Ley'don be. 
dreaded the Spanish rule more than death, and they opened sieged, 
their dykes and sluices. A powerful wind impelled the waters 

with fury against the works of the besiegers, and compelled 

them to retreat. The Dutch offered the sovereigntv of the 

Low Countries to Elizabeth, but she prudently declined it, 

though she aided them with men and money. At length a 1576. 

treaty, called //te pacification of Ghent,, was concluded, by which "deification 

it was stipulated that all foreign troops should be expelled, and 

the inquisition of the Netherlands abolished. Requesens died ; — 

Don John of Austria, who succeeded, violated the treatv, and 

the war was renewed. Unhappy divisions between the states 

had prevented vigorous efforts against the common enemy. The 

prince of Orange exerted himself to produce a union, and pro- 15T9. 

cured a meeting of deputies at Utrecht, from Holland,, Zealand,, ^llf o^il'ou* 

Utrecht,, Friesland,, Groningen, Ooerys^el and Guelderland,, '^"<' ^om- 

who signed the articles called the union of the Seven United ^\\9V\\\nn 

Provinces, Thus commenced the Republic of Holland. ^r j^|,p 

15. The DUKE OF Parma, one of the most accomplished Spyfu PfQ. 
generals of the age, now connnanded the Spanish forces. The yiiipfs 
states doubting their ability to withstand the power of Spain, 

again offered the sovereignty to Elizabeth ; and on her second 
rejection, to the duke of Anjou. The duke, by an attempt 
upon the lil)erty of the states, lost their confidence, and was 
o:;liged to return to France, where he soon after died. The 



13. What was done in respect to a harbor? What further can you relate 
of the duke of Alva? — 14. Who succeeded A!va. and in what temper did 
he find the Dutch ? What singular measure did tlie Dutch take at Leyden 
to rid themselves of their besiegers? To whom did the Dutch offer the 
sovereignty of their country ? Relate the time and place of the meeting of 
the deputies — the number of states composing the Republic. — 15. VVhat 
commander now appears on the side of the Spanish ? Who on the side of 
the Dutch comes at their invitation ? How did he lose their confidence ? 



336 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR OF HOLLAND. 



PERIOD II. 

CHAP. I. 




15S5. 

Eiizabeth 

aidK the 

Dutch. 

(.Viva re- 

r.riis, 1673.) 



159-1. 

TUR.V- 

HOUT 

The Dutch 

defeat tlie 

Spaniards. 

BSY OF 

c.iniz. 

Knglish and 
Dutch de- 
feat the 
Spanish 



160O. 

jVIE o- 

PORT. 

Dutch and 

English do- 

/eat the 
Aiistuans. 



command of tlie confederates devoh'ed upon the prmce of 
Orange, who, through his whole life was faithlul to the liberties 
of his countrymen ; but an assassin, whom a reward offered by 
Philip had instigated to the ruthless deed, took his life. The 
states appointed his son Maurice to succeed him in commanci. 

16. The duke of Parma, having reduced Ghent and Brussels^ 
besieged Antwerp, the richest and most populous city in the 
Netherlands. The inhabitants made every effort to save the 
city, but were at last obliged to capitulate. At this disastrous 
juncture, when the provinces were ready to sink under con- 
tinued efforts, Elizabeth finding her interest now united with 
theirs, embarked heartily in their cause. Her favorite, the e.vrl 
OF Leicester, was dispatched thither, with six thousand En- 
glish troops, while Sir Francis Drake was sent to attack the 
Spaniards in the West Indies. Leicester, having failed to render 
any effectual assistance, was recalled, and lord Willoughby 
appointed to the command of the English forces. 

17. The duke of Parma was obliged to lead his army into 
France in aid of the catholic party, and he was also required 
to direct the operations of the " Invincible Armada," and thus ob- 
liged to neglect the concerns of the Netherlands. On the death of 
that able commander, Mansfield was appointed to succeed 
hhn. Maurice now took Breda, and with the aid of the English, 
under Sir Francis Vere, made himself master of Gertruyden- 
berg and Groningen. At Turnhout, in Brabant, they obtained 
a complete victory over the Spaniards, hi 1597, the Dutch and 
English squadrons made a joint attack upon the Spanish fleet, 
in the bay of Cadiz ; destroyed it, and took the city. Philip 
now began to think of peace ; but as the states would hearken 
to no terms which did not recognize their independence, he 
chose rather to transfer his dominion over the revolted pro- 
vinces to his daughter Isabella, who was afBanced to Albert, 
duke of Austria. 

18. Albert, after his marriage, endeavored to prevail on the 
United Provinces to submit, by promises of lenity. They dis- 
regarded his advances, and resolved upon liberty or death. 
Albert then issued a decree, excluding them from all intercourse 
with Spain, Portugal, and the Spanish Netherlands. This, 
though designed to injure their commerce, had a contrary effect, 
and changed the current of their trade, without lessening its 
profit. The hostile parties now strengthened their armies. 
Prince Maurice enlisted bodies of Germans, Swiss, and French, 
The arch-duke received supplies from Spain, Italy, and Ger- 



15. What further can you relate of the prince of Orange? Who suc- 
ceeded him ? — 16. What city was now besieged ? What course was now 
taken by the queen of England ? Whom did slie send ? How did Leices 
ter succeed? — 17. E.xamine the operations detailed in this paragraph, and 
say which has the advantage. Why did the duke of Parma neglect the 
affairs of the Netherlands. What engagements are related ? What city 
in Spain is taken? What passed in respect to a treaty of peace? What 
transfer was made ? — 18. What measures were taken by Albert to induce 
submission ? How did each nartv strengthen it.s army ? 



PORTUGAL TTXITKD TO SPAIN. 



'S's: 



many. A sanguinary battle was fouglit at N ieuport, neai Ostend, 
in VVe'^t Flanders, in which the Dutcli and English obtained 
the victory, 

19. Albert soon took the field with a powerful force, and sat 
down before Ostend. After a inoniorable siege of tliree years, 
wliieh cost the archduke the lives of 70,000 men, Ostend ca- 
pitulated. Prince Maurice, meanwliile, had reduced seven 
towns, which more tlian balanced its loss. After prosecuting 
the war two years longer, the court of Spain retaining posses- 
sion of the ten provinces, treated with the seven who had ac- 
ceded to the union as an indrpcndcnl nation A truce of 
twelve years was concluded, during which their civil and re- 
ligions liberties were guarantied to the states. Through the 
energy and persevering industry of the Dutch, their commerce 
was extended and their wealth increased. Tlie East India Com- 
pany was established during this period. 

20. While Philip 11. had lost the Netherlands, he had ac- 
quired Portugal. Don Sebastian, the sovereign, under the in- 
fluence of the Jesuits, attempted an invasion of Morocco. Sailing 
for Africa with an army of 20,000 men, liis forces were defeated, 
and he was slain in battle. He was succeeded in his kingdom 
by his uncle, cardinal Henry. On his dying childless, the 
line of succession was broken, and many claimants to the crown 
arose. Philip, although not possessed of the best right, was the 
most powerful ; and he was accordingly crowned king of Por- 
tugal. The whole Spanish peninsula, now united under one 
monarch, was, on the death of Philip II., transmitted to his son, 
Philip HI. 



JHudern His 




1608. 

rndepend- 
eiice of Ho •• 

land(one 
y«ar hefori' 
llie first ef- 
fi'itiial sei- 
tiement of 
the old 13 
U. Slates.) 



1580. 

Porlii- 
pal uni- 
ted to 
Spain. 



riiilip 
II. 



I'liilip 
II. 






CHAPTER II. 
France. 

1. Francis I. dying in France, his son Henry 11. succeeded 
him. The death of Henry II., shortly after the treaty of Cambro- 
sis, left the throne of France to his son, Francis M. This king- 
dom was now a scene of contention. The protestant religion had 
taken a deep hold of the affections of the French people, and 
numbered among its disciples the prince op Conde, admiral 
CoLiGNi, and many other important personages. The Guises 



15-17. 

Ilpniv 11. 

Francis II 
and Mary 

quet'n of 
8cot?, IdiiP 

ind mieen 
of Fiiiiipe. 



18, Where was a battle fought, and with what result f — 19. Give anac- 
i;ount of the siege and capture of Ostend. What had prince Maurice gained ' 
What is said of the measures of the court of Spain ? What treaty was 
made? What did the industry of the Dutch effect? — 30. What accessioK 
Iiad Phihp of Spain received ? Who were the last sovereigns ? Why was 
Philip made king ? 

Chap. II. — 1. Who succeeded Henry II. of France? Who was now 
queen of France ? What was the state of the kingdom f Who were the 
Protestant leaders ? 



4a 



33S CATHARINE DE MEDICr 

Modern His, were at the head of the Catholic party; and in fact, through 
PERIOD n their influence over the young and feeble Francis, they Avere at 
CHAP. ji. this period at the head of the whole French nation. Swayed 
'-•^^''^^*-^ by a furious zeal against the Protestants, and not satisfied with 
Pe^ecutioi influencing the councils of the young king, they plotted to gain 
protestants. possession of his person, and force liim into all their measures. 
The queen-mother, Catharine de Medici, more from ambitioE 
than maternal regard, opposed them. This led them to the 
adoption of milder measures. Conde, who had been made pri- 
soner, was released. Shortly after, the Guises recovered their 
influence with the court. 

2, The see of Rome had a powerful support in tlie Jesuits. 
When Loyola threw himself with all the intrepidity of his en- 
thusiastic character into the formation of this order, both the 
The Jesviis. pope and the inquisition opposed him ; but subsequently they 
adopted the society and turned it to their purposes. Paul III. 
confirmed the order in 1540, and the next year Loyola was 
created general, or grand master of the society, with powers 
(Thp spread Subordinate only to the pope. Its seat was at Rome, whence 
oftiieso- niissions were sent to every part of the Old and New World-, 
suits was which, in reference to this society, was divided into twelve pro- 
InTov^fa's '^'i"ces. After Loyola's death, which occurred in 1556, the order 
lifethev WHS in a degree remodeled. Its main object then became, to de- 
iST'oUeges. fsnd the supreme authority of the papacy, and for this purpose 
inieostiiere to Control public opinion; — to work by good or bad means, as 
10,581 Je- would most effect the downfall of its foes, or the elevation of its 
■-nits.) friends. The Jesuits by private tokens knew each other ; but 
minffling^ in all the walks of social life, thev were not known to 
the uninitiated, who were thus surrounded by spies. Monarchs, 
whom they daily approached as confessors, were blindly wrought 
upon to do the will of this dark and dangerous order; and their 
secret councils were too often betrayed and transmitted to Rome. 
8560. 3. The sudden death of Francis II. transferred the supreme 
CatiiariiiG authority to his mother, who exercised the office of regent dur- 
'psreiit. ing the minority of her second son, Charles IX. Catharine 
sought to render her own power paramount, by balancing 
opposite factions, and steering a middle course between them. 
De l'Hopital, whom she made chancellor, was an upright and 
honest man; and notwithstanding he was a catholic, he in- 
fluenced the queen to show some favor to the protestants. A 
meeting of catholic and protestant divines took place at Poissy, 
where the cardinal Lorraine, on the part of the former, and 

1. Who the Catholic, and what was their influence and power? Who 
was Catharine de Medici, and what part did she take ? — 2. By whom 
had Loyola, in the first founding of his society, been opposed ? Whal 
did these parties subsequently do? When and liy whom was the society 
confirmed? What success had Loyola as regarded his socielv, during his 
lifetime ? There appears to have been a change as to the objects of the so- 
ciety after his death, explain what it was. — S. What event placed Catha- 
rine de Medici in power ? What policy did she pursue ? What counsellor 
had she, and how did he influence her ? Wiere did the two partiee hold a 
conference ' 



TtlE HUr.URXOTS. 



339 




TuEODORfi Beza on that of the latter, held a theological di.-i ^^■'^'■''■^ ^^"; 
nnte, but without coming to any amicable uiKler.slauding. Mean- 
while, a deputation from the didferent parliaments of the king- 
dom, published an edict granting toleration to the protestants, or 
Huguenols as they were called, and permitting them to assemble 
*br worship wUhnnf. the walls of towns and cities. The G lises 
hft tlie court, indignant that such a favor should be granted to 
rieretics. But during tlie absence of the queen and court from 
Paris, the duke of Guise returned thither, and upon his arrival 
tiie populace rose in his favor, and evinced great zeal in the 
catholic cause. 

4. The protestants prevailed in the south and west of France, 
and, under the prince of Conde, made Orleans their head quarters. 

The catholics entered into a league with Pliilip of Spain, and England 
♦he protestants with Elizabeth of Enjrland. Havre de Grace was ^."'} ^i'*'" 
yielded to Elizabeth, and a body of 6,000 troops furnished by 
her. The catholics besieged Rouen, which, after a bloody de- 
fence, surrendered. Anthony of Rourbo.v, king of Navarre, 

who had at first favored, hut afterwards abandoned the protestant . !:^„„ 

I III- T •> . 11 '^^ ^ f^-* • 

cause, was here slam. His queen, Jeanxk n'Ar.nRET, with her giUsc and 

young son, afterwards the gallant IIf.nkv IV., still adhered to the ^XfeatTi'ie 

protestants. The first important battle was fought at Dreux, protestmts 

where the prince of Con(l<i,an(! admiral Coligni commanded the ""d"ohgni* 

protestants; the duke of Guise and the constable Mo.vtmouevci 

the catholics. The contest was obstinate, but terminated in the pnitrot as- 

defeat of the protestants. Admiral Coligni retreated from the .r'^*!.''?'*^ 

I *3 tllR dUK6 CI 

'ield with the remnant of the army, and the prince of Conde (fnis? 
was made prisoner. The duke of Guise, not long after, was 
shot by an assassin while engaged in the siege of Orleans. 

5. An accommodation now took place, and the protestants 
were granted the liberty of worship within those towns of which 
diey were in possession. This was, however, soon abridged. 

A meeting between Charles iX. and his sister, the queen of 156f». 
Spain, was arranged to take place at Bayonne, in France, near Thc Holy 
the Pyrenees. At this conference, which Catharine, and the Lcaglie. 
Juke of Alva, as minister of Philip, attended, '■'■the 7/oa/ /'"■ '"""'f''''- 

' I ' ' ' till!? hereHV. 

League'''' was formed for the extirpation of heresy. Meanwhile i.'^GS. 
the cardinal Lorraine was at Rome, concerting measures with s^ />»kjv/s 
the pope for carr}ing the designs of the leaguers into efiecU Ti's liefe.iV 
The protestants under Conde and Coligni, again resorted to ''>« I'l-ox^si. 
arms; a battle was fought at St. Denis, five miles north of Paris, 

3. Who were the chief speakers? Was any good done? What edict 
was published ? What persons were offended, and why? What is further 
Bfiid of the duke of Guise ? — 4. What part of France favored the protestants ? 
VVh-,1 commanded, and where did they make their head-quarters? What 
foreiirn powers were now interested in the dispute ? What place yielded to 
the English ? What happened at the siege of Rouen ? What parlies were 
opposed at the battle of Dreux, and what were the results? VVhat assas- 
sination occurred ? — S. What engacjement was made to the protestajits, and 
how was it kept ? As the league here mentioned was important, be particu- 
lar in relating who formed it, — when it was formed, — where,- -and what 
was its object ? Where was the cardinal Lorraine ? Relate the battle of 
St, Dcni^ ? 



340 THE MOTHER OF HENRY IV, 

Mode rn His j^ vvliicri thc aged Constable, Montmorenci, commander ot the 
PERIOD II. catholics, was slain. The protestants, however, were at length 
CHAP. II. driven from the field. They next laid siege to Chartresi; during 
'-''^'^^'—^ which time, Catharine \vith Jier usual artifice, betook herself to 
Tlielamf negotiations, and another treaty, called the "Lame peace,'' was 
Peai!8. concluded. 

6. This was soon infringed by an order, dictated hy the 
, double-dealing Catharine, to arrest Conde and Coligni for trea- 

son. They, having kept themselves on their guard, escaped-, 
B5r»i> ^^"-^ again placed tliemselves at the head of the protestant forces. 
jaRh'-Wc At Jarnac they met and were defeated by Henry duke of An- 
^.lefuated'^ jou, brother of the king. Conde fell in the battle. This de- 
feat, and more especially the death of their commander, threat- 
ened ruin to the protestants. Many of the officers refused to 
obey Coligni, and dissensions ran high in their ranks. At this 
juncture, the intrepid, Jeanne d'Albret, queen of Navarre, 
stepped forward, animated the dispirited protestants by her zeal, 
and furnished them with funds. " Despair not," said she, pre- 
lienry de senting her young son, " behold the new chief whom heaven has 
Bourbon, gg^j- ^^j command you." From this time Henry was acknow- 
'"varre, ledged as their leader, although the more experienced Coligni 
tiien 16. yg^ guided their councils. He strained every neive, in again pre- 
paring the troops for action. Poictiers, commanded by the 
young DUKE or Guise, was besieged, but an epidemic disorder 
in the camp compelled Coligni to raise the siege. 
_^j,jj 7. Henry of Anjou now appeared in the field, and Coligni, 

ji'oN'- ' urged by his troops, many of whom were German auxiliaries, 
cojv- anxious to return to their homes, hazarded a battle. The plains 
Henry of of Moncontour nov/ Avitnessed the entire defeat of the protest- 
Anjoude- jj jg Coliffni, though severely wounded, was soon in the field 

teats the o i o iii ti- i-i 

protestants, at the head of another formidable army. Havmg obtained some 
"isTo^owr successes which inspirited his troops, the court commenced ne- 
gotiations, and a treaty highly favorable to the protestants was 
ri^^Me"id! concluded. Liberty of worship in their towns was again 
tiie person!- granted ; and their well-grounded fears of treachery were lulled 
the ualian by their being permitted to garrison four strong places, Rochelle, 
state Trafr Montauban, Cognac, and La Charte, as guarantees that the con- 
ur Machia- ditions would be observed. But the most horrible perfidy was 
tyl'srcawed meditated. The design of the court was no other than to lull 
from Ma- the fears of the protestant leaders, draw them to the capital, and 
\vho doe's Other cities, and then massacre them all. 

but pive itc 8. On various pretexts, they were induced to come to Paris. 
Coligni, ever true to his country, was incited by the prospect 
of commanding in a war with Philip of Spain, for the recovery 

5. What peace was next made ? Have you read of any peace made by 
that bad woman which did not prove a " lame peace" to those who put any 
faith in her engagements? — ii. How did she infringe this treaty ? What oc- 
curred at the battle of Jarnac ? What was done by .Teanne d'Albret ? How 
was young Henry regarded ? — T. What parties engaged at Montcontour? 
What was the result? What did Coligni? What treaty was now made? 
What was the design of Catharine and her part-" ? — 8. How and where 
were the leaders of the protestants collected ? 



rule,*,) 



THE M.\SSACRE OP ST. BARTHOLOMEW. 34l 



M"6trn His, 



of Flanders. Ifc wiis received with the most devoted respect, ;^' 

consulted on evciry occasion, and addressed by the youn^ mon- pEMon ii 



:nAi'. 



arch with the tide oi' father. The virtuous queen of Navarre 
came with Henry, her gallant son, then seventeen. A marria<re ~«^>v'''^> 
had been proposed for him, with Margarrt, the sister of the 
king; but the suspicious eye of maternal afiection s;:w treacl>ery 
in the caresses of Catharine ; and she withhold her consent. She j-.}.* 
died suddenly, probably by poison. The negotiations for the .A'.igust"lV. 
marriu/Te proceeded ; and the leaders of the protestants tlirouo-h- M-iffiai'o o« 
out France were summoned to Paris to celebrate its festivities. Margaret. 
Tlie wedding took place on the 17th of August, and Paris re- 
sounded with mirUi and revelry. 

9. -At the stillness of miduiglit, on St. Bartholomew's eve. 
August 24th, the tocsin bell of St. Germain L' Auxerrois, awoke 
tlie mhabitauts of Paris. It was the signal to begin the dread 

ful massacre; and the morning light looked upon more tlian ten au;;. 2J. 
thousand bleeding corpses of the protestants, strewed through- g.'^'j.'"^'!? "' 
out the streets, and within tlie houses and sanctuaries of the iomew. 
city. Warriors, women, infants, and old men were slain, hi 
other parts of France, there were put to death sixty thousand more. Mor« than 
The catbolic family of Montmorenci gave funeral honors to the snored!'^* 
mangled remains of Coligni. Pope Pius V., on hearing of the 
massacre, was affected to tears; but Gregory X 11. who at this 
time succeeded him, insulted the majesty of heaven by return- 
ing public thanks for these atrocious cruelties. 

10. The king was, meanwhile, seized with all the horrors of 
remorse. VVhen the assassins, who had acted by his authority, 
came to relate, and make a merit of their bloody deeds, the 
spectators beheld iiim shuddering as if with cold. He hated 

from that time his wicked mother and the Guises. " I know a^/JJ'"?.*',.' 
not," said he to his confidential physician, " what has happened ctiiiries ix. 
to me, but in mind and body I am shaking as in a fever. It ^fti^eiifoir/)*^ 
seems to me every moment, whether waking or sleeping, that 
mangled bodies present themselves to me with hideous faces, 
and covered with blood." No earthly medicine could reach 
the seat of his disease ; and he died at the chateau of Vincennes 
in the most agonizing tortures, and bathed in his own blood, 
which oozed from his veins. 

11. His brother, Hknry of Ax.rou, was proclaimed as Henry 
HI. He was not at the time in France, but in Poland, where 
lie had been electee' king. The catholics, two years after his 
accession, ybrmpc? the celebrated league for the defence of reli- 'tIiV 
gion^ at the head of which was Henry, duke of Guise. War [,eaffue. 
was declared against Henry, king of Navarre, who had escaped 

the massacre of St. Bartholomew ; and, after having been kept 
thfte years a prisoner of state, had regained his liberty. The 

(tTliees 
8. Wliat marriage had been proposed for Flenry of Navarre? What ^^^'^ were 
happened to his mother? When did ihe marriage lalie place? — '>. Give an however, 
account of the massacre of .St. Bartholomew. — 1<>. Of the remorse and callea^tlie 
dearii of Charles IX. — 1 i. The war which followedtwas callf.d the war of wars ui t>.« 
Uu; three Henrys — who were the three ? league.) 



ID'S 4). 



Henry III 



342 THE WARS OF THE LEAGUE- 

Modern }i,s. i^jague {lad in the field two armies, each 20,000 strong, while 
PERIOD II. the khig of Navarre could raise at the most, only 5,000 men ; 

CHAP. II. yet his valor and abilities, and that of his few followers sus- 
'^■"^'^''^^'''-^ tained him. At Coutras he encountered an army of the royal- 
^ii^m^tt ^^^^' '^hich he defeated, but was unable to reap the advantages 
Navarre de- of victory; for he had no means of paying his troops, and a 

h'i^lgnsrs. gi'eat part of thera left him soon after the battle. 

12. The designs of tlie league became apparent. Guise was 
openly solicited to dethrone the king of France, and take the 
sceptre into his own hands. This he dared not do ; but he in- 
stigated the Parisians, who had organized a military force of 

Dc:ithoftiie 20,000 men, to seize the person of the sovereign. The Pari- 
th ■' niass°- ^'^"^ failed in their attempt, and Guise proceeded to Paris to ac- 
c-eofsi. complish it himself; but the king escaped, and took refuge sA 
^"ievv.°" Rouen. Guise, finding many difficulties in the way of his usur- 
pation, entered into a compromise with the king of France, and 
was appointed lieutenant-general of the kingdom. Henry, how- 
ever, felt himself unsafe upon his throne, while his rival was in 
being ; and Guise was assassinated by his orders, as he was en- 
tering the council chamber. His brother, the cardinal, was sem 
to prison, where he was shortly after slain ; and about this time 
died, too, that faithless queen, and wicked woman, Catharine de 
Medici. 

13. The pope now denounced the king of France as a here- 
enne tic, and the partisans of the league, incensed against him for the 

head of assassination of their leader, placed the duke of Mayex\ne, the 
League, survivuig brother of Guise at its head. In these circumstances, 
Henry of France leagued with Henry of Navarre, who, at the 
Hoiiry head of their united forces, marched to Paris, and invested if, 
sassina'- The French monarch retired to St. Cloud, where the dagger of 
te*i- a monk, suborned by the duchess of Montpensier, sister to the 
duke of Guise, accomplished his death. When dying, he nametl 
Henry of Navarre his successor. He now claimed the throne 
of France, and assumed the title of Henry IV. The duke oi 
o Mayenne caused the cardinal Bourbon, to be proclaimed undej 

the name of Charles X. ; but he being a prisoner at Tours, May- 
enne took the whole command of the war. 

14. Henry met the veteran army of the league at Arques, 
with a force not one quarter of their number. Hard pressed, 
his little a; my overpowered, Henry rushed into the thickest of 
the battle, and exclaimed, " Are there not fifty gentlemen to die 
witih their king .'^" The faltering troops rallied; renewed the 
fight ; and became masters of the field, Henry sooi) after re- 
ceived reinforcements from England, while Mayenne obtained 

II. Give a more particular account of Henry of NavaiTe. Of the bat. 
tie of Coutras. — 12. What were thfi designs and the conduct oi' Henry 
of Guise in relaiion to the sovereignty of France ? How did Henry of France 
keep the treaty of peace? What other plotters of the great massacre died 
about this time? — !3. What was now done by the pope and the partisans 
of the league ? What by Henry of France ? What by Henry of Navarre ? 
What was done by the ageucy of the duchess of Montpensier ? Whomdit] 
Henry lU. declare his successor 1 — 1*3. Relate the battle of Arques. 



a; 


IV. 


iJS 




fc) 




o 




Ol 




i 


AR. 


^UES 




Henry 




Jeto.itu 


'r, 


May- 


enne. 



HE.VRY IV. 



343 




supplies from Sjiain. Disastrous was now the civil war which •'^^'•'^'" "" ^^*^- 
wasted the fair fields of France, where brothers and former ptiRior n, 
friends were shedding each other's blood.* On the plain of Ivry "-iiap. ii. 
another battle took place. Henry, in directing it, said to his 
troops, '' If you lose your standards, follow my white plume ; 
you will find it in the way to victory and honor." His predic- 
tion was accomplished, and his enemies defeated. 

15. Henry had invested tlie capital, and while his warlike 
altitude made him feared, he showed the kindness of his dispo- 
sition, by using every effort to induce the Parisians to submit; irqi* 
but they refused. His heart was pained to witness the distress nenry be- 
to which they were reduced by fiimine, and he suflered those sieges Paria, 

, • , , , 1 ■ -^ 1 • 1- • r 1 w'>"^^h IS re- 

wJio wislied to leave tlie city to pass his lines in safety; and lievedbythe 

even, — although blamed by his officers, — granted a passage to '"^'unJ}'"**^ 

several convoys of provision, destined for the city. Mean- ranna. 

while the duke of Mayenne, who had been to Flanders, returned 

reinforced by Spanish troops, under the duke of Parma. Henry 

was compelled to withdraw his forces from the siege, to oppose 

the Spaniards ; whom, however, he was at last unable to bring 

to a combat. Their object being the relief of the city, when 

that was accomplished, they withdrew from France. 

16. The cardinal of Bourbon was now dead. The exploits 
of Henry had filled Europe with his martial fame. The strict- 
ness with which he kept his faith when once plighted, and the 1594. 
constancy of his attachment to his friends, made him confided iienry is re- 
ni ; and he had displayed a benevolence, w hich should have R'o"ine'and 
touched the hearts of the people. But worn out as France was ?^jf^j"'ji, 
with the wars of the league, still such was the bigotry of the pans.entera 
times, that Henry was convinced that he could not obtain the ^^ '""^' 
crown unless he became a catholic. The protestant divines 
counselled him rather to renounce protestantism, than to con- 
tinue the war. He accordingly did so, and was received into 

the bosom of the catholic church. By this measure, the league cTnutloru 
received a blow from which it could never recover. Paris ca- (^^ measure 

, , 1 Ti • 1 • , I • 1 • r <1oul)tfuI III 

pitulated, and Henry was received into the city as king of morality 
France. The provinces gradually followed the example of the ^'"^ IV)** 
capital, until at length the whole nation submitted. Mayenne, 
supported by the Spanish interest, continued for a time in arms ; 

* It was during these wars that the marquis of Rosny, afterwards ihe 
duke of Sully, and ever attached to the fortunes of Henry, hearing that his 
wife was dangerously ill, went in disguise, with a few followers, to Ins 
castle, to visit her. His brothers (catholics) had taken his castle, and deaf 
to his earnest pleadings, refused to admit him to visit his dying wife. The 
daring Rosny prepared to attack his own castle, when his brothers, rather 
from fear than from pity or affection, permitted him to enter. 

14:. What foreign nations furnished troops, and what was the character 
of the war? Relate the battle of Ivry. — 15. How did Henry conduct the 
siege of Paris ? How was he compelled to withdraw his army from the 
siege? — 10. How was Henry situated in 1594? To what was he coun- 
selled by protestant divines, and what did he do ? What was the effect of 
his recantation on Paris? On other parts of Fiance ? Whal did the duke 
q( Mayenne ? 



344 



ilDICT OF NANTZ. 



Modern His. 



PERIOD 11. 

CHAP. II. 




Amiens re- 
covered. 

1598. 

Edict of 
Nantes. 

Peace of 
Vervins. 



Duke of 
Sully. 

(Sully was 
not a syco- 
phant. On 
one occasion 
Henry con- 
sulted him 
respecting a 
paper by 
(vhich he 
was about 
to bind him- 
self to a 
foolish en- 
gagement. 
Sully tore 
it, — and 
Henry for- 
gave him.) 



Henry's 
plan for abo- 
iishine war, 
by uniting 
Europe in a 
grand con- 
federacy. 



out after the pope had absolved Henry, this. officer made his 
submission, was received into favor, and ever after remained a 
firm friend to his sovereign. 

17. The opposition of the protestants, whose suspicious began 
to be excited by a delay in securing their rights, and by the dis- 
posal of all the great offices to the catholics, prevented ileniy 
from carrying on vigorously the war against Spain, The 
Spaniards took Calais and Amiens, and it was with difficulty 
that Henry could, in the exhausted state of his finances, raise 
an army to withstand them. At length, at the head of such 
forces as he could assemble, he advanced to Amiens, which ho 
invested, and compelled the city to surrender. He next came 
to an accommodation with the protestants, granting them, by 
the celebrated edict of JYanf.es, the enjoyment of their religion, 
and admission to public offices. Ambassadors now met at Fer- 
vi7is, where a peace xoith Spain loas concluded, on terms favor- 
ahle to France. 

18. Although policy compelled Henry to grant most of the 
high offices to catholics, yet his chosen friend and counsellor, 
from the beginning to the end of his career, was a protestant. 
This was the wise duke of Sully. The economy and discreet 
management of this minister, brought the totally deranged 
finances of the kingdom to order, and soon placed at the dispo- 
sal of his beloved monarch, a well furnished treasury. Henry, 
constantly seconded by Sully, followed the bent of his benevo- 
lent heart, in studying to promote the welfare of his kingdom. 
Commerce, agriculture, and manufactures, all received a new 
impulse. Nor did he limit his desires of doing good to his own 
subjects, but he conceived the hold design of banishing war 
from Europe, by uniting the great powers in one confederacy ; 
establishing a grand council after the model of the Jlmphicty- 
onic, to which all the principal states of Europe should send 
their delegates, and refer their differences. Sully at first op- 
posed his views as visionary, but afterwards entered fully into 
them. Elizabeth of England, for whom Henry had a high re- 
spect, was also a party to the scheme.* It was the opinion of 
these sovereigns, that the house of Austria must first be hum- 
bled before this project could be carried into effect. The death 
of Elizabeth was deplored by Henry ; yet he proceeded to make 



* This is stated on the authority of the duke of Sully — see his " Memoirs."' 
yome writers have treated Henry's great design with levity, considering it 
as a mere covering to his views against the house of Austria. The charac- 
ter of Elizabeth makes it not improbable that this motive was predominant 
with her ; but Henry had a groat and benevolent heart as well as a fertile 
mind, and he was not a man of pretences. 



IT. With what were the protestants displeased ? How did the war vinth 

Spain proceed ? By what edict were the protestants quieted? What treaty 
was made with S>pain ? — 18. Give an account of the duke ofSuHy ? What 
did he in regard to the finances ? In what did he aid his friend and sove- 
reign ? What bold and philanthropic design had Henry formed? Who en- 
tered into his views ? VVhat was believed must be done before they Jould 
he accomplished? 



ASTRONOMY CULTIVATED IN GERMANY. 345 

vast preparations foi the accomplishment of his design ; but he •^"'^'"' ■^'*- 
was cut off in the midst of them, by the dagger of Ravaillac, an period il. 
obscure assassin. The French nation wept for him as for a chap. n. 
father. The vile assassin, — whose name the afllicted Sully '-^~\r^s^ 
never would pronounce, — suffered a terrible death 1610. 

19. Henry IV. as has been related, married at an early age, gassiuaied 
Margaret, sister to the king of France. He afterwards divorced (hy the insti- 
hcr, and married Marv de Medici, a weak and pashiohate je8u^"»°who 
woman, whom he too often irritated by his prominent fault, a ^f^ oftended 
want of conjugal fidelity. She on her part, incapable of appre- o/JVon/i.) 
elating tlie noble energies of his character, or seeking bv discreet 
measures to win his wjtndering affections, did but make herself 
disagreeable by continual reproaches, and by keeping around 

her, Italian favorites, whom he particularly disliked. 

20. GERMANY. — Ferdinaxu !., the younger son of Philip 5554^ 
die Handsome, and the insane Joanna, succeeding his brother FcrdU 
Charles V. as emperor of Germany, occupied his short reign "='"^1. 
in honest endeavors to compose the religious differences which 
agitated the empire; and in prosecuting claims to the crowns of 
Hungary and Bohemia, which he derived by his marriage with 
the heiress, Anne, daughter of Ladislaus. In these countries PcacC 
the Turks resisted him and made conquests. In the diet of of Rc- 
Ratisbon, assembled soon after his accession, the " Peace of ligion. 
Religion" was confirmed. The council of Trent was reassem- 
bled in 1562. The whole body of protestants rejected its 
dogmas, and denied its authority •, as did a portion of the catho- 
lics. It is memorable as being the last called a general 
council. 

21. Maximilian II., son and successor of Ferdinand, was 
early in his reign engaged in war with Solyma.n I., with whom i^GA- 
his father had unsuccessfully contended, and who was now minan 
bent on the conquest of Germany. The success of the imperial "• 
generals checked the progress of the Ottoman arms, and on the 
death of Solyman, his son and successor Selim II., concluded 
a peace of twelve years. 3Iaximilian was succeeded by his son 
RoDOEPH II., during whose long reign, the empire continued «;:•'« 
almost undisturbed by intestine broils. He was himself of a ro. 
peaceful temper, and devoted much of his time to the study of doiphii., 
astronomy, in company with Tvcno Brahe and Kepler. His The two 
brother Matthias conducted the war with the Turks, who had greatest a*. 
invaded Hungary ; and the renown and influence he acquired of iho ""c. 
by his success, enabled him to obtain the crown of Hungary, 

and make himself master of Austria and Moravia, all of which 

18. What hindered liis attempting to accomplish his great and good plan ? 
.-lO. What account can you give of Mary de Medici? — 20. Who was 
FerJifiand I.? To what part of the honors of his brother did he succeed i 
How was his reign occupied? What was done by the diet of Raiisbon f 
What account can you give of the council of Trent? — 21. Who succeeded 
Ferdinand? Who was his and his father's adversary, and what was he' 
grasping at? How did the Turkish war terminate? Give an account ol 
the next emperor? What great astronomers were his contemporaries. 
What kingdom did his brother obtain ? 

44 



34b 



CYPRUS CONaUERED BY THE TURKS 



Modet a His 



PERIOD II. 

CHAP. II. 



(fThese 
knights 
sveie an or- 
der of reli- 
gious war- 
lors formed 
in the timer, 
oTlhe cru- 
sades.) 



Solyman 
dies M. 70. 
SeUm, iiis 
son, suc- 
ceeds. 

15'S'l. 
Turks con- 
quer Cy- 
prus. 

LEPAJVTO. 
The allies 
defeat the 
Turks in a 
memorable 

Laval battle. 
Turks lose 

30,000 ; 

Christiana 

10,000. 



Turks and 
Christians 

make peace. 



Rodolpli confirmed to him, rather than his own peace and that 
of the empire should be disturbed. 

22. THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE. — The sultan Solyman, be- 
sides the war which he carried on with the German empire, 
durinof the reign of Maximilian, had despatched a fleet and army 
to reduce the island of Malta, lohere the knights of St. Johtfhad 
been established, and still maintained themselves. The Turkish 
general, Mustapha, besieged the island ; but the governor of 
Sicily coming to the aid of the knights, the Turks, after a siege 
office months, were obliged to abandon the enterprise with the 
loss of 24,000 men. 

23. Selim II. after having concluded a peace with Germany, 
turned his arms eastward ; but failing in his attempt to reduce 
Persia, he invaded the island of Cyprus, which belonged to the 
republic of Venice. A league was formed between the pope, 
Pius v., the king of Spain, and the Venetians, for its defence. 
Their forces failing to arrive in season, the Turks conquered 
Cyprus, and subjected its inhabitants to the most inhuman 
cruelties. They extended their ravages to the coasts of Italy, Dai- 
matia, and Istria. The pope, the Spaniards, and the Venetians, 
assembled their fleet, and a naval engagement between them and 
the Turks took place in the gulf of Lepanto. For duration, 
fierceness, and destruction of human life, it was at that period 
unequalled. The Christians, commanded by Don John of 
Austria, were at length victorious. The following season, 
however, Selim equipped another fleet, which again spread the 
terror of the Turkish arms. Philip soon found his attention 
drawn to the Low Countries ; and the Venetians concluded a 
treaty, by which Cyprus was left in possession of the Turks. 
Tunis, which had been taken by Don John of Austria, was re- 
taken by the sultan. The three sovereigns who hnmediately 
succeeded Selim, did not extend the Turkish conquests. 



22. Give an account ot the siege of Malta and its result ? — 23. Of the 
conquest of Cyprus i Of the battle of Lepanto ? Of the Turkish deiDreda- 
tions? 




The Pilgrims in llie Cabin of the May-Flower, 1620. 



PERIOD III 



THE ASSASSINATION > KJIO. ^OF HENKY IT. 



THE EX 

CU 



ARLES 1. 5 * ^ OF ' 



THE TREATY 
WESTPHALIA. 



CHAPTER I. 



The Scandinavian Nations. — Germany. 

1. The Scandinavian Nations are those west of the Baltic. 
Denmark^ JVonray and Sweden. T'heir history during the dark 
ages is that of unprincipled freebooters, — bloody pirates. — who 
1( oked upon the more peaceful and wealthy, as the wolf upon 
the well-fed lamb. We have seen how, under the names of 
Sea-kings, Danes, and Normans, they ravaged and conquered 
England, — and caused Charlemagne to weep for the miseries 
which he saw that these, the only barbarians of Europe unsub- 
dued by his martial genius, would yet inflict upon his people. 
We have seen them, under Kollo, overcome and give their name 
to the west of France, and thence through William the Con- 
queror, Robert Guiscard, and his brother Roger, give law to 
England, Naples, and Sicily. In the great movement of the 
crusades, some of the most distinguished leaders, Boiiemond 
and Tancrrd, were of this stock. The abandonment of their 
barbarous and sanguinary customs was owing in part to their 
intercourse with more civilized nations; but chiefly to Chri.s- 



Modem His. 



PERI'D HI 

CHAP. I. 




(820, Tho 
fiist conv'jit 

Harold a 

Danish 

irince, bajx- 

ized 'xl In« 

gelheiiu 



Part III. — Chap. I. — 1. Which were called the Scandinavian nations ? 
What were the people during the dark agers ? Whit in the coirse of the 
history has already been related of them f !'> what causes was the change 
rn their barbarous customs owing ? 



347 



348 



AIARGARET OF WALDEMAR. 



TERl'D III. 

CHAP. I. 



FALCO- 
PIMG, in 
Gothland. 
Margaret 
defeats Al 
burl 



(The Union 
of Calmar 
was re- 
nounced in 
1449.) 

1513. 
Christian II. 
the Wicked, 

(marries 
Isabella, the 

sister of 
Charles V. 

grand 
daughter 
of Isabella 
(><■ Spain.) 



1523. 

Ib expelled 
i'oni Swe- 
den by Gus- 
(i»uu8 VaBU. 



tiaiiity which was introduced into Denmark in the nintn 
century, into Norway in the tenth, and into Sweden in the 
eleventh. 

2. The union of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden under 
Margaret of Waldemar, "the Semirainis of the North," 
greatly contributed to their common advantage. She was the 
daughter of VValdemar 11., king of Denmark. By her talenl^s 
and address she obtained, on her father's death, contrary to tlic 
Salic custom of the Danes, peaceable possession of the sove- 
reignty. On the death of her husband, Haquin, king of Nor- 
way, she in the same peaceable manner, in the face of custom 
and prescription, made herself queen of the admiring Norwe- 
gians ; and such was her fame for wisdom and energy, that 
Avhen the Swedes were oppressed by Albert, a German con- 
queror, they invited her aid. She went with an army, defeated 
Albert in battle, and made him prisoner. After seven years of 
war, occurred the " Union of Calmar," by which the three 
nations formally united in a confederacy, each having its own 
legislature, but under the same monarch. They elected Mar- 
garet. She established many wise regulations, and during hei 
reign great advances were made in commerce and the arts. 
But she was absolute; and when the nobility reminded her, that 
they had records of her oath to observe restrictions, she replied, 
" You had better keep them, as I shall the castles and cities ol 
my kingdom, and all else pertaining to my dignity." She had 
no child, but adopted Eric, a grand-nephew, who proved a 
weak prince, and unequal to his station. 

3. A period of war and confusion succeeded, when Swe- 
den had a separate king, hi 1513, Christian 11., called the 
"Nero of the North," was king of Denmark and Norway. 
Sweden was divided into two paities, and Troll, archbishop of 
Upsal, encouraged Christian to invade that kingdom. He killed 
the king, Steen STURE,in battle, a>nd was acknowledged by the 
diet, tie then made a great feast, and treacherously slew his 
guests, — ninety-four nobles and bisliops, — after which he let 
loose his troops upon the people; and Sweden bled at every 
pore. Gustavus Vasa, the son of a nobleman, fled and con- 
cealed himself among the mountains of Dalecarlia, whence he 
issued with a resolute band. All his countrj^men rose at his 
signal of revolt, against the man whom they all hated. They 
expelled the Danes, and placed Gustavus on the throne. lie 
encouraged agriculture and commerce, impi'oved the Swedish 
jurisprudence ; — and on the breaking out of the Reformation, 
he, with the Swedish people, received its doctrines. It was in 



2. What union contributed to advance their prosperity ? Whose dnughter 
was Margaret, and what throne did sh > ascend on his death ? Who was 
her husband, and in what manner did she succeed to his authority ? What 
were the circumstances of her becoming the sovereign of Sweden ? What 
particulars can you give of the Union of Cahnar? — 3. What was the con- 
dition of these nations in 1513? What account -aa yoi give of Christian 
JI. I Of Gustavus Visa ? 




THE THIRTY YKARS' WAR BEGINS. 349 

defence of these that we are soon to see his descendant, the ■'"°<^" ^"- 
great Gustavus Adolphus come forward as the hero of his peri'D in. 
age. With him to command her armies, and his able minister chap. i. 
OxEXSTiERN to manage her revenues and internal police,Sweden 
rose, in this period, to a first rate power. After the dissolution 
of tlie Union of Calmar, Norway became again confederated 
willi Denmark, each of the two states having its own assembly, 
but both under the same king. 

4. At the death of Rodolph, the imperial throne was given 1612. 
to his brother, the archduke Matthias. Tbe protestant ^'.=*^" 
princes of the German confederation had formed a league called 
"The Evangelical Union." iVIatthias had hitherto shown him- m. 
self friendly to them, but they now pressing him for an exten- p 
sion of their privileges, he resisted their demands, and they „„i-». i 
complained that he encroached upon their rights, and took up jt„'-„ 
arms. This proved ihe beginning of the thirty years' war. f„rn,ed 
Matthias procured the crowns of Bohemia and Hungary for his I6O8. 
cousin Ferdixand, the duke of Styria, whom he designed for 
his successor in the empire. These measures alarmed the Hun- 
garians and Bohemians, who took part with the revolted princes 1619. ' 2 
of the Evangelical Union. Amidst these disorders Matthias ^'^',*^|' ' ^ 
died, and Fkrdinand \\. was raised to the imperial throne. The (duke of 
Bohemians continued their revolt, deposed Ferdinand, and p^ede-^ 
elected to the sovereignty of that kingdom, Frederic V., elec- ric v. . 
tor palatine of the Rhine, who had married the daughter of 

James I., reigning sovereign of England. Besides the support 

of the protestant princes of the empire, Frederic received the 

aid of Bethlem Gabor, the chief or vaivode of Transylvania, (Frederic 

a tributary of the grand sultan; a body of 8,000 troops from anceMor^'Ji 

the Low Countries under Henry of Nassau, and 2,000 Eno^- theiiouseoi 

1- , 1 TT- • 1 • 1 ^ Uanover.) 

lisn volunteers. His preparations were, however, madequate 

for the war, in which he had to withstand the united strength 

of the house of Austria, — the emperor, the king of Spain, and 

the arch-duke of Austria. Their army being commanded by ^^n^i 

Tilly, defeated that of Frederic at Prague. The imperialists pragu'e. 

drove him from his palatinate, and degraded him from his T*'?^'"'?^" 

electoral dignity, which was conferred upon the duke of Ba- derTiny'i't^ 

varia. Frederic's father-in-law refused in this extremity to gfecVor'^- 

cid bi.m, much to the annoyance of his subjects ; the English latiue. 

considering that their king showed himself, by this neglect, 

false to the protestant cause. 

5. Ferdinand, after crushing a league of the northern powers, 



^ 



3. Of Guslavus Adolphus ? Who was his minister ? — *. Who succeed- 
ed Rodolph in the German empire ? What league was formed by the pro- 
tcs'ant princes? By what actions did Matthias manifest a grasping dispo- 
sition ? What proved the beginning of the thirty years war ? Who joined 
the pnnces of the EvangeHcal Union against the emperor? What account 
can you give of his successor ? Give an account of Frederic V., and ob- 
Ecrve particularly whom he married, as it is through this princess that queen 
Victoria and her immediate ancestors hold the throne of England ? VVhat 
princes are mentioned, belonging to the house of Austria in^Gcrmany arid 
Soain ? How did James I. treat his son-in-law ? 



350 



GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS. 



Modern His. 



PERI'DIII. 

CHAP. I. 



1632. 

LUTZEJ^. 

The Swedes 
victoriong^ 
but tlieir 
tcing slain. 



Sweden 
ably go- 
verned 



at the head of which was Christian IV., of Dennark, aspired 
to establish a despotic power in Germany, — to reduce the 
princes to the rank of nobles, and to revive the imperial juris 
diction in Italy. His first attempt upon the protestant princes 
was made by an edict requiring them to restore the church landi 
and benefices which they had possessed since the peace of Passau 
The princes remonstrated, and urged that the edict was illegal, 
Ferdinand persisted, and the prat est ants formed a secret alliance 
with Gustavus Adolphus^ of Sweden. This monarch had 
already shown his valor in war, and his wisdom in peace. He 
was a zealous protestant, and he deemed it policy to unite him- 
self with those powers who sought to weaken the dreaded in- 
fluence of the house of Austria ; and furthermore, the emperoi 
had incurred his displeasure, by assisting the Poles in their 
wars against the Swedes. The alliance was extended to the 
court of France, where the cardinal Richelieu was the prime 
mover, and he sympathised with Gustavus in the desire of 
curbing the Austrian power. Holland also came into the alli- 
ance ; and Charles I., now king of England, furnished the allie? 
with 6,000 men. 

6. Guslavus entered Fomerania, and made himself master o) 
many important places. At Leipsic, he obtained a completr 
victory over the imperial forces, under the command of Tilly 
who was an able general. All the members of the Evangelical 
Union now joined his standard ; and he possessed himself of 
the whole country from the Elbe to the Rhine. Tilly having 
been killed, the renowned Wallenstein succeeded him. To 
him Gustavus offered battle at Lutzen. The contest lasted frr.in 
day-break till sunset, when the obstinate valor of the S^ve(les 
at length triumphed over the superior numbers of the enemy ; 
but Gustavus perished. When wounded on the field, and asked 
by an enemy who he was, " 1 am," said he, " the king of 
Sweden, and I seal with my blood the protestant religion, and 
the liberties of Germany." 

7. As Gustavus left but one child, Christina, a daughter of 
six years of age, the government of Sweden was held by the 
able statesman Oxenstiern, who was made regent. The war 
was conducted with vigor, and officers formed in the school of 
Gustavus sent into Germany. The imperial general, Wallen- 
stein, being assassinated, the command was given to Ferdinand, 
king of Hungary, eldest son of the emperor. The acces.'^ion 



5. What league did Ferdinand crush ? What did his ambition next aspire 
to? What new league was formed against him ? What account is given 
of Gustavus Adolphus? What motives operated with him in torming the 
league? Look over your map, and point to the countries subject lo the 
different branches of the house of Austria, (the whole Spanish peninsula- 
Naples and Sicily, Flanders, Germany, Hungary and Bohemia,) and now 
point to the nations leagued against them. — ii. What battle was fought, and 
with what result? Who succeeded Tilly in command ? Where did Gus- 
tavus give htm battle, and with what result? — 7. Who was heiress, and 
who regent of Sweden ? ^Vhat was the fate of Wallenstein ? Who suc- 
ceeded him in command ? 



GENERALS FORMED BY GUSTAVUS ADOLPIKS. 



351 



of the dukes of Lorraine and Bavaria, with a reinforcement of 
Spanish troops, at this time, strengthened the imperial party. 
The army of the confederates, under the command of general 
Horn, and the duke of Saxe-Weimar, encountered the forces 
of the king of Hungary at Nordlingen. One of the most 
bloody battles recorded in history ensued, it ended in the 
toLil defeat of the Swedes. The emperor now negotiated with 
;he Evangelical Union the treaty of Prague^ by which lie left 
the protestants in possession of the church property, and per- 
mitted the free exercise of their religion throughout tlie em- 
pire, wi'h the exception of the kingdom of Boliemia, and the 
provinces of the house of Austria. 

8. A new alliance was formed between Sweden and France, 
and the latter kingdom now openlv participated in the war. In 
upper Germany, the elector of Saxony was defeated by the 
Swedish general, Baxnier, in a battle fought at Wittstock 
Flrdlvanu 111., on the death of his father, succeeded to the im- 
perial throne, and continued the war against Sweden, Francf, 
and the protestants. The duke of Saxe-Weimar defeated the 
imperial army near Brisac, and reduced this with many other 
to\rns. The Swedes were triumphant in Pomerania. Bannier 
crossed the Elbe, entered Saxony, obtained advantages over the 
imperialists in several slight engagements, and near Chemnitz, 
gained a complete victory. He next invaded Bohemia, and at 
Brandeiz fought the imperialists, under Hofskirk, and, again 
victorious, he pursued the retreating army to the walls of 
Prague, and took the imperial general prisoner. 

9. Balmier next formed a plan of attacking Ratisbon, during 
the session of a diet, which the emperor had there convened. 
Joined by the French army under Guelbriant, he crossed the 
Danube on the ice, captured 1,500 of the enemy's horse, and 
seized the equipage and advance guard of the emperor, who 
himself narrowly escaped being made a prisoner. An unex- 
pected thaw saved the city, and compelled Bannier to recross 
the river. A powerful imperial army now assembled under 
general Piccolomini, and the archduke Leopold. Bannier 
marched through Bohemia, followed by the imperial general, 
but before any decisive action could take place, death deprived 
the confederates of the great Swedish commander. Torsten- 
SON, another general who had served under Gustavus Adolphus, 
was sent from Sweden by Oxenstiern, with a strong reinforce- 
ment of troops, and a large sum of money. Before the arrival 
of Torstcnson, Gaclbriant had led his forces to battle, and de- 

T. Who commanded the army of the allies ? What battle was fought, 
and wit n what resuh ? What arrangements were made by the treaty of 
Prague? — 8. Wliat new alliance was formed? Trace through this para, 
graph the victories of the Swedes under their great general Bannier. Who 
succeeded Ferdinand II. in the empire? What victory did the duke of 
Saxe-Weimar gain over his troops ? — !>. What bold plan was formed by 
Bannier ? Whose assistance had he in its execution ? How far did it suc- 
ceed t What change in the Swedish commanders now took place ? What 
had the French general Guelbriant done before the arrival of Torstenson t 



Modern His. 



PERI'D III 

CHAP. I. 




1635. 

Treaty of 
Prague. 

1636. 

IVITT- 

STOCJC. 
Swedes un- 
der Bannjei 
victorious. 

163T. 

Confede- 
rates nndei 
Saxe-Wei- 
nier victo- 
riouo 

164 O. 

CHEJI- 

J^ITZ. 

BH iJ\r- 

D aiZ. 

Swt lep vie 

t rioua 



(Arch-duke 

is the title o 

the heir ip 

parent of 

Austria.) 



1641. 

IVOLFEJV- 
BUTTEL. 
Guelbriant 
with hib 
Frencli 
forces de- 
feats Uie iiD 
r?rialia'.a 



35'4 THK THIRTY YEARS* WAR CONTINUES. 

Modern His. featud the imperialists near Wolfenbiittel. After his arrival, the 
PEUi.D iii_ French and Swedes separated. Guelbriant entered Westphalia, 

CHAP. I. and Torstenson, Bohemia. 
■--i'^~N/-^w' 10. In the ensuing campaign, Guelbriant defeated the imp> 
rial general, and made himself master of almost the whole elec- 
torate of Cologne. Torstenson obtained two victories over the 
imperialists, after which he reduced Leipzic. The court of 
Vienna, in dismay, commenced negotiations, which were, how- 
ijostiiities ^y^j. retarded by the death of Louis XIII., and of cardinal 
S'lveden and Richelieu. During these conferences, Torstenson invaded Hol- 
Ucnmark. g^^j^^ . ^j^g king of Denmark having exhibited evidence of hos- 
tility towards Sweden. Christian IV., the Danish king, now 
implored the aid of the emperor, who dispatched one of his 
generals to withstand the army of Torstenson. The mediation 
of France soon produced an accommodation between these 
northern powers, and enabled Sweden to turn all her energies 
against the empire. 
ir45 ^^' France and Sweden also entered into a treaty with 

THABOR. George Racoczi, the X'aivode of Transylvania, who, by invad- 
'^anrt'^the'" ^"& Hungary, divided the forces of the empire. Torstenson in- 
Swedes de- vaded Bohemia, and after an unsuccessful attempt at surprising 
*periaiists!" Prague, drew the imperialists into an engagement near Thabor, 
where he defeated them with great slaughter. Many towns 
"^^"^DM^^' J^o^^ submitted to the conquerors, who became masters of the 
The imperi- Danube on the side of Moravia. In the meantime, the impe- 
Tiirenne rialists, Under the elector of Bavaria, met the French, now 
and the under the command of the marshal Turenne, and defeated 
them on the plains of Mariendal. 

12. Turenne, however, made a successful retreat, crossed the 
Maine in safety, and soon after received a reinforcement of 

j^RD- S^OOO men, under the duke d'Enghien, afterwards the great 

LiJfOE> CoNDE.. At Nordlingen he encountered the imperialists, and 

and cond-t' '^'^^^ ^^^^"^ victorious. The success of Turenne spread terror 

victorious, through the provinces, and induced the electors of Saxony and 

Ba'raria, and the German princes, to renounce the alliance with 

the emperor, and make a truce with France. The following 

year the elector of Bavaria, by the armistice of Ulm, induced 

164T Wrangeu, the Swedish general who had succeeded Torsten- 

ZUMMER- son, to abandon Bohemia. The treaty was violated, and the next 

"^le aifi^ spring, Wrangel, joined by Turenne, fought the imperialists and 

defeat tho defeated them at Zummerhausen. Konigsmark, another 

{mpeiiaiists. Swedish general, surprised the new city of Prague, and made 

himself its master. 

13. The emperor now sued earnestly for peace, and the ne» 



lO. What defeats did the imperialists next experience ? What retarded 
negotiations with France? What northern powers became embroiled? 
Wnat nation mediated between them? — 11. What ally did France and 
Sweden gain from the east ? What further success had the allies ? Who 
was commander of the French ? What battle now occurred, and with what 
fesult? — 12. How and where did Turenne retrieve his loss? What are 
tho principal events noticed in 1647 ? 



CLOSE OF THR THIRTY VKAUS' WAR. H5'3 

gotialions resulted in the Treaiij of fVcsfphalia, signed October •^^"'^•'^' f^'^ 
24, 1648. This highly important treaty constitutes an approach pciil'D III. 
to confederation among the contracting powers ; — it has served chai-. i. 
as a basis for the future treaties, — most of the succeeding wars ^-^v"^/ 
having had reference to the balance of power. Its conditions 
showed that the pride of the house of Austria was humbled. 
To France were granted Alsatia, Brisac, and the sovereignty of 
Melr, Tonl, and Verdun ;— to Sweden, 5000,000 crowns, 164S. 
with Upper Pomerania, the Isle of Ilugen, and a part of Lower Treaty of 
Pom crania, Wismar, Brcmar, and Verden, to be held as fiefs of WfSlpba- 
the CTipire. The upper palatinate, with the electoral dignity, Ua. 
was continued to the duke of Bavaria, while the lower palall- 
uatetcas restored to Charles Lovis, son of the deposed elector; 
an eighth electorate being established on his account. Switzer- 
land a:id Holland were declared to be free and sovereign states, 
and " //te three religions, Catholic, Lutheran, and Calvinistic," 
were each admitted to the free enjoyment of their several tenets. 
Thus ended the thirty years' war, which, though destructive, 
shows improvement in the state of the world; as it was not so 
much a war of conquest, as of principle ; — protestantism, as in 
Sweden, determining to defend itself against ecclesiastical ty- 
ranny ; and nationality, as in France, fearing tlie grasp of the 
giant strength of the House of Austria. The ends oi' the contest 
were accomplished. The thirty years' war broke the power 
•>f the pope, and humbled the House of Austria. 

14. SPAIN. — Philip HI. was a prince of little ambition, and 
governed by his ministers und the priests. After the peace 
which he concluded at tlie Hague, with the revolted provinces Ifill. 
of the Netherlands, he turned his attention to the extirpation of l^^^Jyl 
heresy in Spain. The Moriscoes, descendants of the ancient led. 
Moors, were ordered to leave the realm within thirty days, 
on penalty of death. They resisted the cruel decree, and 
vainly attempted to establish an independent kingdom. They 
were, hoM'ever, banished ; and thus Spain, deprived of nearly a 
million of industrious inhabitant*, fullered a diminution of na- 
tional strength, greater than any foreign enemy had ever caused. 
The succeeding monarch, Pliilip IV., became more closely p^ijip 
united with the German branch of the house of Austria. Philip iv. 
and his ambitious minister, Olivarez, at the expiration of the 
mice, renewed the attempt to bring the Netlierlands into sub- 
jection to the crown. But Spain, now on the decline, was at 
last obliged to acknowledge in full the independence of the 



13. What important treaty was made? To what does this treaty 'o;i- 
etitiite an approach? For what has it served as a basis? To what have 
most succeeding European wars had reference ? What did France obtain ? 
What Sweden? Wliat was done in regard to the palatinate respeciini^ 
which the thirty years' war began? What smaller countries had their inde^ 
pendcnce guarantied ? What arrangement was made with regard to reli- 
gion? what remarks are made respecting the thirty years' war? — II, 
What was the character of Philip III. of Spak ? What cruel expuls.on 
marks his reign ? Relate some of the events of the reign of Philip IV. 

4>5 



354 THE HOUSE OF BRAGANZA. 

Modern His. United Provinces. In Italy, her affairs were going to nun, and 

PERi'D III. ^^^ h^^ ^ ^^^^ with France upon her hands. 
CHAF. /:, 15. PORTUGAL, during this inefficient reign, struck for her 
independence, and placed the duke of Braganza, whose title 
was superior to that of the king of Spain, upon the throne, 
under the name of John IV. All the Portuguese settlements in 
Asia, Africa, and the islands, expelled their Spanish governors, 
1G4§. ^"^ Brazil was recovered. Catalonia also revolted and placed 
itself under the direction of France ; but after some years of war 
that province was reduced by the Spaniards to submission, 




CHAPTER II. 

France. 



I6iO 



1. On the death of Henry IV., his S'-n, Louis XIII., bemg 

only nine years old, his mother, Mary ae Medici, was made re- 

Lou^' gGiit, by those who expected through her to govern France. 

XIII. She was unfit to hold the reins of government, and especially 

Mary de at a time when they required a firm and vigorous hand. The 

Medici, powerful arm of Henry IV. had scarcely restrained the nobles, 

who aimed at independence, and always furnished leaders to 

the malecontents of the kingdom. Mary soon departed from the 

line of policy pursued by her husband ; and dismissing Sully, 

trusted the management of affairs to her Italian favorites, Leo- 

1614 ^^^^ Galigai, and her husband, Concini. Upon these, and 

Last other favorites, she lavished the wealth which Sully by his pru- 

§ "Iffth"^ dence had accumulated. The catholic party under thei? aus- 

states pices, reassumed the ascendant. A union with Spain was the 

general, consequence, by which Louis married Anne, daughter of Philip 

The II. But misrule had brought confusion and distress. The 

marrfes powerful nobles meditated revolt. A meeting of the states' 

Anne of general ivas called, memorable as the last of these national aS' 

semhlies previous to the French revolution^ but this mea^uie 

was productive of no effect in removing the giievances of the 

*• kingdom. 

<* Called 2. The young king, iinder the influence of De Luynes, his 

olBO, mar- ^ . -' ° P' , ■ 1 I I- 

Bhai lavonte, was now stirred up to resentment against the Italian 
•"Aur.rcj.) favorites of his mother. Concinif was arrested when proceeding 

15. What was now done in Portugal ? How was it with the foreign pos 
sessions of that kinedom 1 What was done by the inhabitants of Catalonia? 

Chap. II. — 1. Who administered the government of France after the 
death of Henry IV. ? Was it well administered ? Who were the queen's 
favorites? How did she treat her husband's friend and wise counsellor! 
What is here said of the catholic partv and their doings ? What of the 
meeung of the states' general ? — 2. What was done by Louis under the in ■ 
fluence of De Luynes ? 



RICHRLIEU AGOK.UVDIZES FRANCE. 355 

t J llie council chanibor at ihe Louvre, and on pretence of resist- •'^°'^'-^^ ^^'^ 
ance, shot. Leonora was tried for sorcery; and when asked by pEurD iiL 
her accusers, by what process of the black art she acquired such chap. u. 
influence over her mistress, she boldly replied, " Simply by tlie ^-^'-"''''^^ 
po\ver wliich a strong mind has over a weak one." But she 14»1'?' 
was burned as a sorceress, and the queen regent exiled to Blois ; M^ary'e 
while De Luynes continued to control Louis. Richeheu, i'-''an 
bisliop of Lugon, and afterwards cardinal, effected an accom- 'it«!<. 
modation between her and her son. The bold, aspiring genius 
of this priest made her the tool of his intriguing policy ; and 
with her aid he raised a powerful opposition to Louis, and his 
worthless favorite. 

3. The Huguenots, displeased at an attempt of the king to es- ^t^n, 
tablish the catholic religion, culled an assembly at Rochelle, in- civii ' 
tending, as is supposed, lo establish a republic. The command ^"^'^ 
of the royal army was given by De Luynes to Lesdiguieres, ihe riu- 
a Huguenot who had embraced tlie Romish faith. The northern ^"j'g" 
provinces which liad followed the doctrines of the reformation, 
were reduced ; but at the siege of MonUmban, the royalists were r.qu- 
defeated witli the loss of a great part of their army. De Luynes ^-^JV- 
died of chagrin ; and the following year a treaty was concluded nots ' 
between the monarch and his protestant subjects, which placed success 
their affairs as they were before this war. 

4. On the death of De Luynes, Mary procured, though not p^n. 
without difiiculty, a seat in the king's council for Riclielieu. j«cts of 
Thenceforward the genius of the cardinal obtained an entire i'je!i^" 
ascendancy over both monarch and ministers, and he became in "'•'" 
fact, master not only of France, but in a measure, as we have liie' 
seen, director of the destinies of Europe. The aim of his policy jf[,^"'^. 
"tvas to elevate the monarchy of France; and to this end, he tiier 
wished first to destroy the power of the Huguenots, whom he 'gao'/of 
disliked as heretics, and whose assemblies he regarded as the France, 
prolific source of sedition and insurrection ; second, U< humble 
the high nobility; and third, to check the grasping power of 
the house of Austria. 

5. He concluded an alliance with Ensrland. by the marriacfe 
of Henrietta, youngest daughter of Henry IV., to Charles, iienri- 
(he prince of Wales. He shortly after infringed the treaty last ^"^'j. 
concluded with the Huguenots, and having provoked them to ciiarieg 
rebel, while unprepared for war, defeated their plans; and at last ,'^0™^ 
made an accommodation with them, favorable to the crown, ciiiriei 
To humble the House of Austria, he formed first a secret alliance 

58. Give some account of the trial of Leonora? What was done with the 
q leen-regent ? 'I'hrough what remarkable person did she regain some de- 
cree of inllueiice ? In what condition did the cardinal place the king and his 
favorite 1 — 3. What was now done by the Huguenots? What is it supposed 
they intended ? What measures were taken to oppose them, and with wiiat 
success ? — 4. To whom did Richelieu owe his election to a seat in the king's 
council? What did he soon become? What was the aim of his policy? 
What three impediments did he wish to destroy as being in the way of t!:o 
Bcgrandizement of the French crown ?^-5. What marriage was negotiated? 
How did Richelieu treat the Huguenots ? 



i--' 



358 ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND UNITED. 

jtiodfrn iTis. ^yj^h GustaA'us Adolpluis, and afterwards, at the death of tliaf 

PERi'D HI monarch, as has been stated, he openly joined the Swedes. Had 

cHAr. 11. his abilities been more under the direction of that benevolence 

■^■^if^i'"'*^ wiiich loves all mankind ; or even of that justice which refuses 

to injure one class to benefit another, France would have had 

more cause to bless his memory. As it was, his talents were 

16 33. ejnployed to crush the rights of the people. He laid the foun- 

■"'■^u'h'xin ^tition of the grandeur and absolute dominion of Louis XIV., 

and, in the reaction, that of the bloody French revolution. 

6. ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND.— The his- 
tory of England during this period, is memorable for that strug- 
gle between the parliament and the monarch, which, beginning 
in the reign of James I., became more violent in that of his suc- 
cessor; and at length ended in limiting the royal prerogative, 
and establishing the rights and liberties of the people. On the 
death of Elizabeth, the crown of England passed quietly from 

amcs . i^i^g house of Tudor, in which it had remained since lienrv VII., 
to that of Stuart. Her successor, Ja3if,s 1.* of England, and 
VI. of Scodand, son of the unfortunate Mary, was, as our his- 
t^or'V"" ^°^T ^^^^ shown, great grandson of I\Iargaret, the eldest daughtei 
theceie- of that monarch. The accession of .James was hailed by all 
Gew-'e classes of the English with enthusiasm. By profession a pro- 
Buciia- testant, and accustomed to the rigid and austere notions of the 
Scottish church, he was peculiarly acceptable to his protestanl 
subjects, while to the catholics, he was endeared by the remem- 
brance of his mother's claims and injuries. The pride of the 
Scots too, was gratified in giving a monarch to their haughty 
neighbors, who had for ages been seeking their subjugation. 

7. On the arrival of James in England, his manners. — conceited, 
careless, good-natured and pedantic, soon began to be unfavor- 
ably contrasted Avith the royal dignity and courteousness of 

The Pu- ^^*^^^ of Elizabeth. Some disafli^ction was also caused by his 
ritans profuse liberality to his Scottish courtiers, though he left the 
"^'fiedT' gi'^'^t oifices of state in the hand^s of Elizabeth's ministers. Sir 
made KoBERT Cecil, the sccoud SOU of Cecil, lord Burleigh, was his 
by the prime minister; a more shrewdly cunning, but less honest man 
famous than his father, and therefore a less sound politician. The 
ence at PiirUans^ an order of protestants who regarded the ceremonies 
"um-^' and discipline retained in the English church as an approach to 
iM'uri poperj', had not yet openly separated frojn it, expecting, that on 
the accession of James, these usages would be abolished ; and 

* The reign of James I. comnienced seven years before the death of Henry 
IV. It was jud3:ed best in th.s, as in some other cases, to admit of some 
irregulariries, rather than to break the thread of the iiisiory at an inconve- 
nient place? 

5. What measures did he take to humble the house of Austria? What 
remarks are made on Richelieu's services to his country ? — H. For what is 
this period of English history memorable ? What change of dynasties now 
occurred? Who was Elizabeth's successor ? How was his accession re- 
ceived by different classes? — 7. What comparison was mads between his 
manners and those of Elizabeth ? What disaffection was there respecting 
his Scottish courtiers? What sect ot protestants is here mentioned? 



THE GUNPOWDRIi I'LOT. 357 

they j)Clitione(l lliR king accordingly. James liad in his early ■^^' ^'"^ ^^ 
youth imbibed tiieir notions ; yet, in his mature years, he prri'D hi. 
feared llis; republican tendency of their principles. I]is maxim ouai-. ii. 
was, " No bishop, no king." He called a conference at Hamp- ^-^^^''^i^ 
lon-coiirt, for the purpose of hearing the arguments on both 
sides, and at its close he declared, that " he would have one 
doctrine, one disciiiline,one relij^ion in substance and ctrenionv;" ,,. . 
and ho therefore enjoined t!ie puritans to Cf)nform to the estab- H.moftiit 
lisl'.ed worship. lie shortly after made arrangements on a large ?oa,p|\p^ 
scale for the accurate translation of the Scriptures ; to which we '« icn.i 
are indebted for our excellent version. 

8. The memorable "• Gunpowder Plot," was concocted by 
William CATEsiiV, and his chief accomplices were Sm Eve- igo."*. 
HARD Dicnv, and William Tresiiam; — zealous catholics — The Gun- 
men of character, who believed that the act they meditated would '^pyo" 
he acceptable to God. The purpose of the plot was to destroy the 

king and parliament. One of the conspirators hired a coal eel- (xhejpsuiu 
lar, under tlie buildinjj where the house of lords met, and there "^. charged 

1 • 1 1 • • 1 1 r 1 1 • I 1 With heing 

deposited tliirty-six l)arrels of gunpowder, which was to be ex- attiiehot- 
ploded on the first day of the meeting of parliament, when the ^'^"""•''his 
kin«r, queen, and prince of Walesf would be in die house. The 
secret, which had been in the keeping of at least twenty persons 
for more than a year, was discovered by means of a letter writ- 
ten to dissuade lord Montkagle, a catholic nobleman, from dos^son'of 
poinij to the house on that day. Monteagle communicated the J^'"", an 
letter to the king, who, on the evening previous to the meeting, ami higiiiy 
caused search to be made, when the whole plot was developed. prj^,'^!^.'^djrd 
Guy Fawkus, an officer in the Spanish service, was found in I612, ^e. lat 
the cellar with a matcli in his pocket. The other conspirators 
were also discovered, and all consigned to punishment. Tor- 
ture was used to extract confessions. 

9. The most politic and commendable measure of James I., 

was the progress which he made towards the settlement and jamos pro 
civilization of Ireland. He abolislied certain customs which !""t.«s the 

I'll 1 CI 1 I • I I 1 I I • I 1 • civilization 

supplied the place ol laws, and which had kept that island in a of Ireland, 
state of barbarism and disorder. Among others, was that called 
the Eric, wherein a price was set upon every man, by the pay- 
ment of which, his murderer would escape unpunished. The 
English law? were substituted, and regular courts of judicature 
established ; while, for making such new laws as might be ne- 
cessary, an Iri.'ih house of commons was regularly constituted, 
Ulster was colonized by Scotch and F'nglish prolestants. James 
recommended a union of the English and Scottish parliaments, 
and took the title of "King of Great Britain." He encouraged 
llio colonization of America. 



T. \\ hat measure did he take to settle the minds of his people on reli- 
gious subjects? What was the kind's language and decision? — "S. Who 
were the principal persons concernea in the trunpowdcr-plol ? What was 
Its desif^n ? How was it discovered ? What circumstance respecting their 
pani.shment marks a barbarous age ? — ft. What may be .«aid of James' con- 
duct ill rejiard to Ireland ? 'V'hai other jrood measures did he eucourage ? 



358 



PARLIAMENT ASShRTb ITP RIGHTS 



Mmler r Ifis 

PERl'D HI. 

•' HAT. H. 

(James 
wishes his 

Scottish 
brethren to 

learn the 
'' sweet ci- 
vility" of 
lieir neijrh 
boTS in reli- 
g!0!]3 mat- 
ters.) 

Parliament 

t'lgiiis to as- 
sert its 
rigiits. {Pt/vi 
and otlmrs 
in parlia- 
ment takf a 
Koble stand 
in defence of 
tlie rights of 
parliament.) 



Duke of 
Bucking- 
ham. 

;Thc tempei 
if the com. 
mons to- 
wards the 
catholics 
was to per- 
secute, but 
\'ie lords re 
strained 
them. 
?anies sane 
tioned the 
burning t>i 
rvs-o men for 



10. The attempts of James to introduce the customs, rites, 
and discipline of the church of England into Scotland, were mel 
with decided opposition, — produced popular tumults, and drew 
upon him the enmity of that kingdom. Jn his latter years, to(», 
the farlianienls of Ungland assumed a determmed tone in re^jari) 
to the measures of the court. The house of commons re- 
monstrated against the intended marriage oi the prince of Wale ■ 
with a catholic princess of Spain. They besought the Ling to 
unite with Sweden in war against the house of Austria for the 
recovery of the palatine for Frederic, his protestant son-in- 
law. James resented this interference of the commons, and 
commanded them not to presume to meddle with any thing thai 
regarded his government. But they boldly presented still 
another remonstrance, claiming, that they were entitled to inter- 
pose in all matters of govei-nment, and, that freedom of speech 
in public debate, was their ancient and undoubted right. The 
king replied tkat their pretensions were what their predecessors 
had never, during the weakest reigns, presumed to urge ; and 
insinuated, that their privileges were derived from the roval 
favor; but they remained firm and resolute. 

11. Negotiations for a marriage between Charles, now 
prince of Wales, and the infanta of Spain, had been commenced, 
but were broken off through the intrigues of the unworthy fa- 
vorite both of James and his son, the duke of Buckingham, 
and an unfortunate war with Spain ensued. An alliance with 
Fi'ance and the Low Countries, for restraining the power of 
Austria, which met the entire approbation of parliament, was 
formed. A marriage was also concluded between the p"ince 
of Whales, and Henrietta, sister of Louis Xlli. As the 
princess was a catholic, this match, although more acceptable 
than the Spanish, was by no means agreeable to the nation. 
James died in the fifty-ninth year of his age. His unwarlike 
disposition belter suited the interest, than the inclination of his 
subjects ; and England, under his government, was prosperous, 

(After the death of Cecil, who was made earl of Salisbury, .Tames ft!! 
under ihe dominion of unworthy tavonies. 'I'lie first who ruled liim wns 
Thomas Carr, earl of Somerset ; the spcond w;is George Villiers, whom he 
created duke of Buckingham, nnd made liim his < hief counsellor, for the 
wise reasons that he was handsome and of a pleasing address. Ue iiad learr;ed 
to deal with .Tames so as to carry his point; an.d he behaved lilie a petted 
and spoiled child — gettinij his way someiimes by whinino; and coaxing, and 
sometimes by bullying and threatening the indulgent and timid king. Lord 
Clarendon gives a lively picture of the mannf^ in which he wrought upon 
James to sanction the visit of himself and the prince of Wales to the infanta 
of Spain, to whom Charles was betrothed. During that visit, Buckinghatra 
disgraced the prince by his pvanks. The Spanish minister said, the infanta 
intist curl) the favorite after she was married. Buckingham, displeased, 
opposed the mtitch, broke it off, and then told the parliament lying stories, 
iuyiiig the blame upon the Spaniards.) 



10. What tyrannical at tempts of the king in regard to church matters met 
opposition? What was the temper of the parliament? — II. What nego- 
tiations of marriage were broken oT, and by whom? What connexions 
were formed with France ? What is remarked of the unwarlike Jispositiou 
of Jamep ? 



o 

^^ 
o 

Co 

2 

S3 



CHAllLER I. CONTENDS WITH PARLIAMENT. 359 

incrcat-ing in wealth and national power. The great BACONt -'^fo'i''"' i ^j^. 
honored tliis reign by his philosopliical researches, but unhap- peiu'd ill 
pi)/ disgraced it by corruptly receiving bribes, while lilling the ciiaf. n. 
high judicial olhce of lord chancellor. IIeuvev discovered the ■--^^/'^^^ 
circulation of the blood, which, opposed by his cotemporarics, Karon, r.orii 
made him poor while he lived, but gained him posthumous fame. comJJ,o|2y 

12. Charles 1., who was twenty-five years of age when he called Lord 
succeeded to fhe throne, had spent much of his youth with the )'625")' 
dissolute young Buckingiiam ; and he was ignorant of the state cinries' 
of the nation, ilis measures were of course ill calculated to (nu 
heal divisions, of whose existence he wa.s little aware. Ilis first ,'J^"''|^, 
act was to summon a parliament, to obtaui the means of paying ed to 
the debts contracted by liie crown, during the preceding reign, po"'[|'Js^ 
and to enable him to prosecute the Austrian war. The parlia- ihecom- 
ment granted a small sum, madequate to tlie wants ot the nation, prantrd 
Their object was, by withholding supplies, to obtain from the i45,ooo.) 
monarch some new security for their liberties. The contest 
between the prerogative of the king, and the rights of the com- 
mons, now fairly commenced. Charles, inheriting from his 
father lofty ideas of the royal prerogative, and regarding this con- 
atterapt to circumscribe his authority, as litde less than a con- tests be- 
spiracy against his throne, dissolved the parliament. To supply ti,c king 
his nect^ssities, he resorted to illegal methods of taxation, which |',3f„''.'"t" 
had been practised by the Tudors. 

13. Having, by strenuous efforts, succeeded in fitting out a 
fleet, the command was given to lord Wimbledon, a favorite of 
the duke of Buckingham. This officer sailed to Spain, mis- ribi" 
managed matters, and returned. Charles was obliged to sum- pi-isuf: 

° . 1- 1 . ■ 1- mi rages in 

mon another parliament to obtain supplies. 1 he commons Lon- 
granted the money, and at the same time, requested the king to ^'^^■^ 
remove the duke of Buckingham from his counsels. Charles 
rejected the petition, and again dissolved the parliament. 

14. A war with France., undertaken at the instigation of 
Buckingham, was now added to the alarming list of evils. 
Nothing was left to Charles, hopeless as that measure seemed, 
but again to summon a parliament. This body now resolved 
to provide some security for their rights and their liber- 
lies, so often violated. They determined to furnish a fresh 

supply to the king; but before passing the vote, they appointed Petition of 
a committee, who prepared a bill, declaring the illegality of the ciiaifMact- 
measures of the court, and securing their liberties from future wuh dupil 
infringement. This bill, called a "Petition of Rights," 
passed both houses of parliament, and required only the royal 

11. What is said of Lord Bacon? Of Hervey?— 12. What was the 
position of Charles I. on coming to the throne ? VVhat his first act ? What 
did parliament, and what was their object ? VVhat was the contest which 
had now began ? How did the king view the question of royal prerogaiive ? 
What did he in regard to the parliament and his needed supplies I — 13. 
What was done in relation to the Spanish war? What was Charles obliged 
again to do to raise money ? What was the result of the parliament's meet- 
ing ? — 11. Wiiat new war had Charles the folly t ) undertake ? What did 
the parliament which the king now calleJ, and wl at did they obtain ? 



CUV- 



360 



JOHN HAMPDEN 



Aupust 23, 

Bucking- 

ham assas. 

einated. 



1629. 

Contests be- 
tween the 
king .inii 
parliament 
continue. 
DeMzil, (af- 
terwards 
lorrtlloUip.) 
"vas one of 
the two men 

w)io iield 

the speaker 

in thecliair. 

Of the nine 

members 

committed 

he is tirst 

tamed.) 



JohnHamp 
den loses 
his suit 

163S. 



(Puritans 
persecuted, 
Prjnne 
loses his 
laTS, Lei);h- 
icn, fallier 
of the arch- 
Iiishop, inu- 
tilateii an J 
imprisonr-rt 
(br ■years.) 



assent to become a law. Charles gave it his sanction in the 
usual form, but with such evident tokens of unwillingness, ag 
made his sincerity distrusted. The supply which had been 
voted to the king, v;as eventually granted. Parliament was 
proceeding still farther to reform abuses, it'Aen it was prorogued 
by the king. 

15. Shortly after, Buckingham, while preparing with a flee, 
to go to Rochelle in aid of the French protestants, was as 
sassinated by the deliberate stroke of Felton, a religious en» 
thusiast. The expedition to Rochelle failed; and while Charles 
had expended in preparations for its success, the subsidies 
granted by parliament, its failure served only to inflame the dis- 
content of his subjects. 

16. The next parliament renewed a claim to the right of 
regulating the mode of taxation ; they also complained of 
grievances in matters of religion. Charles, irritated at the conti- 
nued attempts to limit his prerogative, again determined to dis- 
solve the parliament, liit when ike speaker of the house of 
commons was about to rise in order to signify the king'^s inten- 
iion, he was forcibly held in the chair, until a remonstrance was 
drawn up and passed. The enraged monarch, committed to 
prison and fined the leaders of the parliamentary party, who, 
by this prosecution, only acquired an increase of popularity. 
Charles now resolved to govern by his prerogative, and for 
tu-elve years there ivas no parliament. Being unprovided with 
means for continuing the continental war, he made peace with 
France and Spain. He extorted money-gifts from his sub- 
jects, under the name of loans and " benevolences," and claimed 
a legal right to levy taxes for the support of a navy, calling 
these taxes ship-money. John Hampren refused to pay his 
assessment, of twenty shillings. He M^as a man of commanding 
abilities, of popular manners, unblemished honor and patriotism ; 
and he thus boldly and openly set the example of braving the 
power of the crown, in behalf of the legal rights of the people. 
Though the court of exchequer decided against him, giving 
many reasons for their decision, yet the people, as Hampden 
had foreseen, perceived the weakness of the royal ] retensions, 
when tried in the balance of justice ; and became more and more 
determined not to submit to such unreasonable exactions. 

17. The mutual hostility of the religious parties became 
more inveterate. The puritans, now a numerous body, jusily 
complained of the rigorous measures taken by the episcopacy 
to enforce conformity with the rules of the established church* 
while the church, under the control of the bigoted archbishop 
liAVt), increased their causes of complaint, by introducing 



15. Give an account of the death of Buckingham ? — 16. What was done 
in the next parliament ? How did Charles determine to govern ? IIow long 
a time intervened without a parliament ? What means did he use to get 
money ? Who resisted his will ? — 17. What was the state of the country 
in regard to religious parties ? 



THE LONG PAllLIAMENT. 361 

new and more ofTensive ceremonies, and shownig a manifest •"fo'^gy -atj 
tendency towards the catholic forms and faitli. peri'd ill 

18. Charles made a journey into Scotland, where his cause -hap. ii. 
had been favored, for the p-urpose of bringing the Scots to con- ^-^^^^^"^^ 
form to the customs of the English church. This united that 

nation to oppose him. An outcry was raised against popery, 
and I)oth the clergy and people entered into a bond of union, 
pledging themselves to resist all religious innovations, and to ICSS^' 
support each other against all opposition. ^I'his was termed The ScOl- 
'•The Solemn League and Covenant.?'' The covenanters pre- tish C0V6 
pared to maintain their rights by military force. Cliarles, on nant 
his part, raised an army to punish their refractory zeal. Afraid 
to hazard a battle, and sensible of the disinclination of his Eng- 
lish troops to tlie war, he endeavored to negotiate ; but as he 
would not concede all that the Scots required, the war was re- 
newed. The advantage was now all on the side of the cove- 
nanters. During the pacification, Charles had disbanded his 
army, and though he again collected a body of troops, he had 
no means of paying tliem. 

19. In this dilemma, he was obliged to resort to the humilia- 1640. 
ting expedient of again calling a parliament. He obtained no V3.r\i^Hit\i\ 
aid, and dissolved it. — The army of the covenanters advanced 

into England. At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, they encountered a Q^fj-^'f;, 
detachment of the rov-al forces under lord Co.vwav, and de- upoj^ 
feated them. In their march into England, the Scots mainliiined cnvcnan- 
the most exact discipline, paid for tlieir provisions, and made ters defeat 
protestations of loyalty to the king; wishing otdy to obtain ac- aUsts' 
cess to the royal person, and the redress of their grievances; and 
Charles was again obliged to make concessions, lo obtain a ces- 
sation of hostilities. 

20. Another assembly was now convened, which obtained the 

name of the Long Parliament, and proved the most remarkable \q^q 
of all the parliaments of England. Its chief leaders were John Nov. 3. 
PvM, John Hampdkn, and Dknzii. Holms. The vofnger J^l\\tmlu\. 
Vane, now just returned from New England, where he had been 
made governor of Massachusetts, was, from his character and 
family -connexions, very mfluential. A week atie\- this parlia- kov. ii. 
meiit convened, Pym carried up to the house of lords an im- p>"" ^arrjci 
pcjichm.ent of iiigh-treason against Thomas Wentworth, earl rorfi's i:i>- 
of Strallbrd, who was committed to the tower. Wentworth had, »'<'a-i:m'"''- 
at the beginning of this contest, occupied tlie same ground in 
the patriot party, as Pym and Hampden ; but the king bought 
{its services, and repaid him with riches and an earldom ; he 
having become tlie adviser of Charles in his most illegal stretches 
of power. It was by his counsel that Charles had fust taken up 



18. What was done in Scotland ? What was ihe leazuc called ? What 
was the kind's position in Scotland after this? — V-i. What was he agaia 
obliged to do? What'mihiary operations occurred ? — 2(>. Wliat was tho 
parliament called which now convened, — and what did it jirnve to be ? Who 
were its principal leaders ? What waa done by Pym ? Give some account 
of We'iiworth. 

46 



;562 REFORM BECJMES USURPATION. 

Mofiern Bis. amis. He had ruled in Ireland, repressing disorders, bikt giving 
PERi'D III. offence by his tyranny. Now, the icpresentatives of the king- 
CHAT. II. dom joined to impeach him with the design of altering the 
^.-f^.."**-. constitution from a limited to an absolute monarchy. lie ap- 
peared with great dignity before the house of commons, wliere 
he made a mo.st able defence; but the extensive mischiefs trace- 
able to his ill advice and illegal rule, were by his judges con- 
1^41. sidered as proving his offence, and worthy of death. Straflbrd 
traifbrfi'b,^ had hopes from Charles, to whom he had affectionately written 
headed nu to do as he judged best for himself^. The king took him at his 
'ff;^W.' ' word, and signed Strafford's death warrant; not believing him to 
have been guilty, and contrary to his promise. When Strafford 
knew this, he exclaimed, "Put not your trust in princes!" and 
resigned himself to his fate. 

21. In tlie meantime, other high-handed measures of reform 
were going on. Denzil Holies impeached archbishop Laud, 
who was sent to the tower; as was Sir Robert Berkeley, the judge 
who gave the decision against Hampden in the case of the shipw 
money. The prison doors were opened to the incarcerated pu- 
ritans; and the tribunal of the "Star Chamber," by which tlie 
last kings, with a sliow of law, had oppressed the people, was 
abolished. By a still bolder measure the commons attacked 

aions of the the Other branch of the legislative body, and declared thai 
ment'exer^' l^isliops sliould iiot sU ill the Jiousc of lords ; and by another act^ 
ciseofthem- they, ill effect, made their own sitling perpetual. At this time 
fimcIioVs'of a mysterious rebellion broke out in Ireland, in which more than 
aavereigntj . 10,000 protestants were massacred by the catholics. The king 
among others, was suspected as having been one of its plotters. 
Parliament granted money to suppress it," but not in such a way 
that it went directly into the king's hands. But now that pre- 
cedent, and law, and order were set aside, every thing was tur- 
orlgin ofthe j.j^qj| ^j-jj confusion. lusolent bands of apprentices patroled the 
term Round- ^ -r i i . i • i ■ j 

head Streets of London, who, wearmg their hair cut round, captain 
Hyde drew his sword, and said he would ''crop the ears of the 
round-headed dogs," and from hence the parliamentary party 
were called " the Roundheads." 

22. Charles now meditated a bold stroke to restore his an- 
ihoriiy, but it proved its final subversion. He caused Jive of 

164'2. ^/^g members of Parliament to be impeached for treason., and 

vThii^'Sf. despatched a sergeant-at-arms to the house to demand them; 

tempis to he was sent back Avithout any positive answer. The king un- 

Hampden, wiscly proceeded in person, with armed attendants, to the house ; 

^"s^k ^''^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^'^ members were gone, and as the king withdrew, the 

jyiwieWfand Cry which greeted him as he retired, was not " God save the 

S'.roud. J. jj.,g .53 but a privilege ! — privilege of parliament !" Tumults suc- 

20. Of what crime was he impeached? Relate the course of his trial 
and execution.— 21. What other bold measures were these reforming poli- 
ti'iians ne.xt engaged in ? What massacre occurred in Ireland ? What was 
the state of things now that law and order were set aside? What is the 
ongin of the name Round-Heads ' — 22. Relate the event which proved the 
foal subversion of the king's authority. 



CHARLES I. OVKKPOWfc.llKI). 



Siid 



ceeded, and ihc royal family xoire. obliged to Jlee from London. 
Both parties now raised troops, and prepared to decide the con- 
test by the appeal to arms. Charles raised his standard at 
Nottingham. On liis side were most of the nobility, and llie 
highest rank of the gentry, with their dependents ; but he was 
destitute of arms, annnunition, and money. On the side of the 
parliament, were not only the main body of the military force 
of London, but most of the great corporations, wilii the seamen. 
A battle, not decisive, was fought at Edgehill, in which Charles 
commanded in person, aided by his nephew, prince Rupert; 
while iiis opponents were headed by tlie earl of essex. At 
Lansdown, a battle was fouglit without any decisive result. At 
Stratton and Round way Down, the royalisLs were victorious. 

23. In a skirmish on Chaliirove-field, the patriot Hauipden 
was slain. The royalists made themselves masters of Bristol, 
and laid siege to Gloucester. The parliament commanded 
tlieir army under Essex to march to the relief of Gloucester. 
The king was compelled to raise the siege. The armies fought 
at Newbury. Neither side could claim the victory, but both 
sustained great loss. 

24. The Scots nojo united with the parliament., while tlie 
Irish dispatched succours to the king. At Marston Moor, a 
bloody battle was fought, and lost by the royalists. Fifty 
tliousand troops were engaged — a larger force than v/as em- 
ployed at any olJier period during this war. The parliamentary 
cc»mmanders were Sir Tiiojmas Fairfax, and Oliver CroiM- 
WELL. The royalists v/ere led by the Marquis of New 
Castle, and prince Rupert. At Naseby was fought his last 
and fatal battle, in which Charles commanded in person, and 
displayed " the conduct of a prudent general, and the valor of 
u stout soldier." After the loss of this battle, he retreated to 
Wales; but finding himself unable to retrieve his fortunes, he 
resolved to throw himself on the generosity of the Scots. He 
arrived at their camp at Newark, and was at first received with 
marks of respect; but he was detained a prisoner, and at length 
delivered to the English, for the consideration of 400,000 
pounds. He was conducted to Holdenby,* where he was de- 
tained a prisoner by the parliament, until a change of events 
took him out of their hands. 

25. Between the opponents of the monarch there now existed 
conllicting interests, and hostile feelings, ^^nother religious 

* Clarendon relates in a touching manner the great satisfaction which the 
Uing fult that hischihiru -vere permitted to come and spend a day with him. 
I'hosc were his younger v,fiildren. His oldest son was with his mother in 
France — learning of her doubtless some of those lessons in dissoluteness 
und double-dealing, which lie afterwards practised. 

ti'i. What followed Chartes' un*" iriunate visit to the house of commons? 
Where did Charles erect his standard; and who were on his side? How 
was it with the other parly ? Give some account of the battle of Edgehill. 
What other battles were fought in 1G42?— 23. What in 1643 ? In which 
of these was Hampden killec ? — 2-1. G ve some account of the battle of 
Marston Moor. Of Naseby. 



Modem His. 



PERl'U III 

CHAP. II. 



1614. 

J\MRSTOJV 

MOOR. 
The royal- 
ists deleat- 



1645- 

JV./JSEB Y. 

Charles 
coiiimands, 
and is de- 
feated 



164'5'. 

Charles a 

prisoner. 

(The ScotcSi 

gave up the 

king for 

400,000 

pounds 

paid liy paT» 

liameni.) 



SG4 



CHARLES I. EXECUTED. 



JUodcm Ilis. 



sect had arisen, who maintained among other opinions, thai 
PERi'D III right of freedom for all, in mMters of religion, which at 
this day is so extensively acknowledged. These were the inde- 
pendeMs, at the head of ichorn was Oliver Cromwell. They 
were opposed, not only to the king and prelacy, but also to the 
presbytery. This party professed the desire of establishing a 
republican form of government. Cromwell, by his real, oi 
pretended zeal for reli^n and liberty, had gained the entire 
confidence of tiie army. He sought to obtain possession 
of the king's person, and privately dispatched a party of five 
Jojrce seizes hundred horse, under cornet Joyce,* who seized him at Ilolden- 
tLeKiiig. by, and conducted him to the army. Cromwell now marched 
at the head of the army to London, where he gave laws to the 
parliament, — which had become extremely unpopular with the 
nation. At the same time he paid great court to Chaiies, whom 
the hostilities of these two parties seemed again to bring into 
(By the Old some consequence. Even at this time the king rejected over- 
*^imn cafen^" tures for a reconciliation, refusing to relinquish his high preten- 
"^'ii'-JtiKypar sions, and allow the people tliat share in the government which 
"25th of they claimed. Cromwell and his adherents established him ai 
''*the^Ne\v^ Hampton court, where he lived for some time with the appear- 
styie, or ance of freedon). 
i^e'^y^eaVbe- ^^- ^^^^^ situation of the king, however, soon became un- 
pins the 1st pleasant. The visits of his friends v/ere denied him, and angry 
anuarj. jjjenaces were throwu out agaiust him by the people. Charles 
■^^""^jy.,^^' at length made his escape from the palace, and remained awhile 
011I stySo'ni concealed at Litchfield ; but was soon compelled to place him- 
Jar.uary 30, self in the keeping of Hammond, governor of the Isle of 
N^w'ltvio ^'^'ght. He was here detained a close prisoner, until at length 
Trial and' his Opponents, fearing for their own safety in case of the revi- 
^amries"!?'^ val of his party, brought him to a public trial for treason, on 
the ground of levying war against the parliament ; illegally con 
demned, — and unjustly executed him on the scafiold. 

27. European Colonies on the coast of ,IYorth America.- - 
James Cartier, as early as 1534, discovered the bay and river 
of St. Lawrence; and in 1-541 he built a fort near the site of 
1565." Qu^iec. In 1565 St. Augustine was founded by Pedro Me- 
st. Augiif. LENDEz, a Spanish bigot, who cruelly put to death nine hun- 
dred French Huguenots, that under Coligni's patronage, had 

* The cornet, who had formerly been a tailor, catne into the king's pre 
setice armed with pistols. You must, said he, go immediately along v.'itti 
me. " WhiiherV" asked the king. " To the army " " By what warrant ?" 
demanded Charles. Joyce pointed to his soldiers, tall, handsome, and well 
armed. " Your warrant," said the king, " is in fair characters, and legible." 

25. What division arose among the anfi-royalisfs ? What was the new 
Feet called, and who was at its head? What was Cromwell's positioni 
Wiiat measures did he lake to get the king into his power ? Does it appeal 
that Charles might yet, by concessions, have been reconciled to his people? 
Where was he kept by Cromwell ? — 2t>. Give the sequel to the history of 
Charles I. — 2T. What discovery was made by James Cariier? For 
whom? When? What city did he found, and when? Bv whom and 
when was St. Augustine founded ? What massacre is related ? 



tine ioun<i 
od 



AMERICA COLONIZED. 



36.: 



made themselves a home in the wiUlemess, to escape the per- 
secutions of their native land. As this occurred while the mas- 
sacre of St. Bartholomew was plotting, it may well be sup- 
posed the government of France paid no attention to the 
slaughter of French heretics in distant lands; but the Cheva- 
Uhzii Gouges made a private expediti(Mi, in which he avenged 
their death, by slaying two hundred of tiie Spanish settlers of 
Florida. This country was chscovcred for Spain in 1-512, by 
Po.xcE DE Leon, an aged Spanisli grancU^e, wlio ranged the New 
World in scarcli of a fabulous "fountain of healtli." in 1603 
Henry IV., of France, sent out the Sieur de Monts, wlio founded 
Port RnyaJ. Quebec was hc^wx l)y CiTAivirLAi.v in 160S. 

28. On the failure of Sir Walter Raleigh's attempts to colo- 
nize Virginia, the English government, fearing the encroachment 
of the French and Spanish, divided between two companies the 
extensive coast of what is now the Republic of America. The 
southern part was assigned to the '•^ London Company," and the 
northern, to the " Flyniondi Company." The settlers of the 
London company succeeded, by means of finding a warrior, na- 
vigator, and magistrate combined in Ca.pt. John Smith, " the 
fatlicr of Virginia." They established a permanent setUe- 
ment in Jamestown. The grand sachem of the natives was 
Powhatan, before whom, on one occasion, Smith was brought 
a prisoner, and condemned to die. When his head had been 
placed upon the block, Pocahontas, the young daughter of the 
chief, laid her head on SmiUrs to save his life, or llrst receive 
the stroke. The chief relented, and the Indian princess after- 
wards carried provisions to tlie colony, and informed them of 
tJie plots laid by the natives to destroy them. 

29. The Plymouth company were imsuccessful in their first 
attempts to colonize. In J 020 the May Flower sailed under 
their auspices from Plymouth, widi one liundred settlers. These 
were a part of the congregation of John Robinson, who had 
removed from England to Holland, to enjoy that religious 
freedom which James I. denied them-, they being puritans, of 
a sect denominated separatists. They now sought a home 
in the western wilds, regarding themselves but as Pilgrims 
in this world. They named the place where they settled Phi- 
moulli, from that which they last saw in England. Their suc- 
cess and godly quiet was made known. When Charles I. 
added to his father's tyranny, a great emigration occurred of 
those noble spirits, — who could not in matters of conscience 
bend to human authority, — who would not bow to lawless se- 
cular oppression ; — and who wished not for the strife of ambi- 

2T. By whom was it retaliated ? Who discovered Florida? By whoin 
was Port Royal f'outidcd. and when? — 28. What companies wore now 
formed by the English? How was our coast divided between them ? Which 
was the first permanent settlement made on the coast beiwecn Canada and 
Florida? What is said of Captain Smith? Relate the heroism of Poca- 
hontas. — 'Z3. Under whose anspices ditl tlie May Flower s^iil ? Who were 
the persons embarked? \'-'li'^re diil they settle? What drove great tiunn- 
bers ot their best population Irom England to America? 



Modern His. 



French. 

Port Itiiyal 
founiled. 

(iUl'.'jOC. 



Enrrlieh. 

Jtrnestown 
founiiecJ. 



E620. 

Plymouth. 

('i'lie Pil- 

fjriins sign 

the fir.^t 

constitution 

of .America 

in the cabin 

ofllie May 

Flowor.) 

Salem. 

1630 

Boston. 

Hartford. 
Provificiice 

1639. 

New Haven 



366 



THE AMERICAN UNION BEGINS. 



Wodeni His. 



i'ERI-D III. 

CHAP. II. 



Hudjon ri- 
ver disco- 
vered. 

a6i4. 

New York 
founded. 
I«li5. 
Albany 
f nrnded. 

Maryland 
iiiinied after 
iXie queen of 

fisarles I. 



tion and of blood. These emiirrated to the New World 
where, in prayer and pious trust — in liardship and savage war- 
fare, they laid the foundation ol'a great republic. In 1643, foui 
colonies, Plymouth, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New 
Haven, having each established within itself a representative 
democracy, formed a Union, their delegates meeting every year 
to devise good regulations, and guard the common safety. 

30. In the meantime an English navigator, Henry Hudson, 
sailing in the service of the Dutch, discovered the Hudson river, 
to which both the Dutch and the English laid claim. The 
Dutch, however, took possession of the country in its vicinity, 
and founded New York and Albany. Swedes and Finlanders 
settled Delaware. Lord Baltimore, an English catholic, be- 
came, by a patent from Charles I., proprietor of Maryland ; and 
his brother, Leonard Calvert, conducted the first colony to that 
state. 

29. What was done in relation to union by four of the colonies? — 30. 
Wlio discovered the Hudson river f What natjons claiir.ed i'. ? What owns 
did the Dutch found? 



y- ^. Si A T o T KlSC^Iri V R A N 



C E 

Narboiinc 







'"cTr.i'''"^'J'''^ 






MAP No. 1 I. 

SPAIN 

AND 

PORTUGAL. 



PERIOD IV. 



THE PEACE OF , 
WESTl'lIALIA, [ 



FROM 

IG48. 



CCLOSIJ 
\ YE 



no the thirty 
years' war, 



THE PEACE 
UTRECHT, CLOS 



°^ ? 1713. J 



THE WARS OF THB 
SPANISH SUCCESSION. 



CHAPTER I. 



France. 



1. The peace of Westphalia left the conflicting claims of J'foi^rn lUs 
France and Spain unsettled, and the war between these two peri-d iv. 
powers still continued. Louis XIV. being a minor, the reins of chap. i. 
government were held by his mother, Anne of Austria, who v-^^N/-"'wy 
was guided entirely by the counsels of caudixal Mazauin, the Anne of tho 
successor of Richelieu. Paris was filled with seditious spirits, brar-chof 
ind the intrigues of the capital soon plunged the nation in civil 
war. The parliament of Paris,* instigated by the cardinal de 



tlie houjc o 

Austria 

qiieon re- 

perU. 



• Tliia parliament was a judicial, not a legislative body. No meeting of 
th', national assembly was held from the regency of Mary de Medici, til! the 
rclgn of Louis XVI. 

Period III. — Chap. I. — 1. What powers were at war after the treaty of 
Westphalia ? Who was regent of France ? Who successor of Richelieu as 
first minister? What was the state of Paris? What claims were setup 
by the parliament of Paris ? Wha' was this parliament ? (See note.) 

867 




368 THE WAKS OF THE FRONDE. 

Modern His. Retz, an ambjlious rival of I\razarin, and roused by the example 
PERi'D IV. of their English neighbors, claimed the authorit)' of examining, 
CHAP. I. and refusing to pass, the edicts of the crown. The discontented 
among tlie nobility and citizens of Paris, supported the par- 
liament in its opposition to the measures of Mazarin. This 
minister, in want of money to support die war with Spain, or- 
dered a fine to be levied upon the new buildings in the subiu-bg 
of Paris, grounding his right upon an old act which forbade the 
erection of buildings in these places. The parliament prohibited 
the levy, and the minister was obliged to desist. Other occa- 
sions of discord arose, until Mazarin arrested and committed to 
prison the president and five of the most factious members. 
2. The mob of Paris, joined by some of the more respectable 
1S49. citizens, proceeded on the following day to barricade the streets. 
nee'dcs°Bar- '^^^^ royal troops attacked them. 'Phe whole populace rose in 
ricades." arms, and the court was forced to yield, and delivered up the pri- 
soners, when the city returned to order. The queen regent, how- 
ever, did not consider the seditious capital a place of safety ; and 
witli the young king and Mazarin she retired to St. Germain. 
The insurrections continued, and were called "The Wars of the 
Tiie dfft\''r- -^'"oJic^c." Some of those who were engaged being armed with 
ent sides slings, the wits of the court contemptuously applied to the insur- 
"^^ders anil"' gcnis the epithet of " frondeurs," or " slingers." Constant in- 
Miiaariiis. trigues and change of parties perplex the history of diese wars, and 
sometimes give it a ludicrous air. The generals who figured most 
were Conde and Turenne. Towards their close a battle was 
ST. ^jv- fought at Paris, near the suburb St. Antoine, between Conde, 
M'Ue.Mont- ^^''^^ ^^^^ brought troops from Spain, and the royal forces under 
ponsier the Command of Turenne, which was at last decided in favor of 
" ^^' the frondeurs under Conde, by the intrepidity of Mademoiselle 
Montpensier, daughter of the duke of Orleans.* 
Louis XIV. 3. After five years of civil war, the French nation, without 
declared of having advanced one step towards freedom, again humbly sub- 
mitted themselves to the royal authority. Louis XIV., though 
/t"^.'!® young, assumed the government, entered Paris triumphant, and 
«states-ge- was welcomed by the acclamations of his people. Conde re- 
Fre'ncii'con- P^ij'ed to Spain. No clamors for the assembling of die states 
g.-essorpar- were heard, and Louis directed the parliament of Paris to pre- 
hamein ; gume no more to interfere with his aflairs. ^fler this period 

" She prevailed on the municipal officers to open the gate St. Antoine ; 
when she directed the firing of the guns of the Bastile, and even with her 
own hand appHed the match. 'I'he court party by this means lost the bat- 
tle. " She has killed her husband," said Mazarin, who knew that she was 
ambitious to marry some crowned head ; and in fact these valorous proceed- 
ings of the lady decided Charles II. of England (according to Clarendon) not 
to offer her his hand. 

1. By whom were its claims supported? What acts of hostility occurrc 
between the minister and the parliament? — 2. What was the cause of the 
queen taking; the young king to St. Germain ? What were these insurrection;! 
called ? what account can you give of them ? — 3. How long did ihey con 
tinue ? What did the French people gain by these wars ? How did they re- 
ceive Louis XIV. on his assuming the sovereignty? Was anything said of 
assembling a national legislature? What was that of France called? (See noto.^ 



CUKISTIXA .\n.\.\DO\S II EU POST. 360 

the French monarch exercised unlimited po:-cr. Dimntr the -^^^'^°''" ^^" 
wars of the Fronde, the Spanish war laiigiii.shcii, but now, un Icr pervd iv. 
the conduct of Turenne, it was prosecuted with vigor. Conde, t^nAi-. i. 
wh3 commanded the Spanish armies, undertook the siege of ^-^'-n/^''^.^ 
Anas, but was repulsed by the French, — compelled to raise JhcC'''.'",^-''*' 
sie;^c nnd retreat. The successes of the hostile nations w(,re moi." i 
nearlv equal, until Mazarin obtained for Louis the alliance of '\'"Je*' 
Cionv^'ell, who now governed the commonwealth of England, said this 
In coasequence of this treaty, 6,000 English joined the French ^'"J' 
arinv in Flanders. Dunkirk fell before their united strenjjlh, *y'*^ 
and was assigned to the English. kirk 

4. Spain and Fra!ice became alike desirous of peace; and the '^'^ijie'" 
ambassadors of the respective sovereigns met in the isle of English) 
Phea.sants, in the Pyrenees, and settled its terms. By the 
'^Treaty of the Pyrenees," Philip agreed to pardon the revolted ^^^-^ 
Catalans,! and Louis, tlie prince of Conde. Louis espoused '*'**'■ 
Maria Theresa, the infanta of Spain, but renounced all claim » ., 
u[);}ii the Spanish monarchy. Mazarin died soon after the con- p 
elusion of this treaty, which completed the achievement of tliose ^ 
great objects of policy undertaken by Ptichelieu, and continued ' ' 

hv his .successor. France was extended in territory, hsr nobles . ^tT'^^'" -. 

•" *^ nnbittinls of 

humbled, and the house of Austria weakened. But it was the Catalonia, 
day of their sunshine, that, with the Bourbons, engendered ^"3541"*^ 
the storm of the revolution, which at length overthrew them. 

o. SWEDEN. — Christina, the daughter of Gustavus Adol- 
phus, who was seated on the throne of Sweden at the conclii- 
."ion of the thirty years' war, acquired considerable renown !)y 
her attention to literature, and her patronage of men of letters, 
which drew to her criirt the learned of other nations. Her 
example shows how fruitless is mere intellectual vigor and cul- 
tivation, when not guided by benevolence and piety. Her lite- 
rary labors, instead of qualifying her to fill with usefulness and 1654. 
honor the station in which Providence had placed her, wrought ,,^,^',,'/[.g'. 
in her a distaste to the cares of royalty, and the mere selfish sinus 
wish of following, undisturbed, her own propensities. Resigning cmwn 
her crown to Charles Gustavus, she repaired to Rome; and, n; ii'^r 
that she might enjoy the charms of Italian society there, she rnusin, 
r«;nounced the protestant faith, in which she had been bred. Tims t"''i"'e3 . ^ 
lf\e imputation of being a heretic did not interfere with her 
pleasures. In her visits to Paris, herdissolute life shocked even 
the French court, and her cruelties to her attendants excited 
their abhorrence. 

G. Cliarles X. of Sweden conquered Poland, and compelled 
John Casimir, the reigning king, to flee to Silesia. The Poles -X- J 

3. \^"hat did the French monarchy become ? flow did tlic war with Spain 
proceed? Whose aid turned the scale? VVhiit is said of Duniiirk? — 4. 
Give an account of liie peace of the Pyrenees. What events occurred soop 
after? What objects of Richelieu's policy had now been carried out?— 5, 
Wlio and what was Christina? By what did she acquire some renown? 
What may be learned by her example ? To whom did she resign her crown ? 
Hive some account of her subsequent hfc? — 6. What conquest was madfl 
by Charles X.? 

47 



Cbarlcu 



370 



THE LONG PARLIAMENT DETERIORATES 



Modem His. 



1660. 

Cluirljs XI. 

PCiice of 



timgly 

Vowerab )- 

lished. 



(The excise 

system pro- 
jected by 
I'ym, and 

carried first 
into effect 

ty this par- 
'iatnent.) 



1649. 

Cromwell 
subdues 
Ireland. 

1650. 

(May 21. 
The mar- 
quis of 
Montrose 
hung by the 
covenanters 
on a s;allows 
30 feet 
high.) 



July 15. 
C>iyrlc3 11. 
proclaimed 

king of 
Rcnland 



revolted from the Swedish 3''oke, and, assisted by the Russians, 
Danes, and Germans, expelled the Swedes. Charles now turned 
his arms against Denmark. His death, which occurred while 
he was engaged in the siege of Copenhagen, left the throne of 
Sweden to his son, then a minor. A treaty of peace was con- 
cluded at Oliva^ in West Prussia, by which the Danish and 
Polish monarch each made some sacrifices to Sweden : and John 
Casimir was restored to his throne. 

7. ENGLAND. — After the execution of Charles I., the com 
mons passed an act, abolishing kingly power as useless, bur- 
densome, and dangerous. They also abolished the house of 
lords, and committed the great seal, the form and inscription of 
which they changed, to a certain number of persons, who were 
styled " the Conservators of the liberties of England." The 
proceedings of the Long Parliament in respect to revenue, de- 
prived them of the favor of the people. At first the civil w"ar 
had been carried on much by voluntary contributions on both 
sides. The sacrifices made by individuals are almost incredi- 
ble. The MARQUIS OF Worcester gave to Charles 100,000 
pounds, and the marquis of Nev^^castle his whole estate 
On the side of the republicans, men often gave all their plate, 
and women all their jewels. But after the king's death the 
parliament devised new methods of taxation, and drained the 
people. And although at first they were self-denying, at last 
they appropriated in one way and another, large sums to them- 
selves and their relations. But their power was upheld by a 
standing army of 45,000 under Cromwell, fie, however, saw 
the growing discontent of the public mind, and shaped his 
course accordingly. Laws were made, meantime, of great 
strictness. Under one of these a man "["was burnt at Winchester 
for being a popish priest. Cromwell was appointed by parlia- 
ment lord lieutenant of Ireland, and at the head of an army he 
entered the island where the earl of Ormond, an adherent of 
Charles f., vv'as still in arms. Cromwell reduced the Irish to 
suhnission., and established the authority of parliament. The 
marquis of Montrose, attempting to raise troops in Scotland 
for the king, was taken and executed, with forty of his fol- 
lowers. 

8. Meanwhile the Scottish covenanters, though little attached 
to the royal family, resolved to support the monarchy, and raised 
an army oi' 36,000, — the command of which was given to Gew. 
Lesley. They then proclaimed Charles II. king of Scotland. 



{t Mr. 
6outhworlh 
a veneralile 

catholic 
clercvinan, 
aged 72. On 
I he scaffold 
hereproach- 
•-•d his perse- 
cutors, and 
justly, for 
tiieir incon- 
sisitmcy.) 



6. Did Poland continue in subjection? What country was Charles at. 
tacking wlien he died ? Give an account of the peace of Oliva. Who su";. 
ceeded Charles X. ? — 7. What act was now passed in England by the com- 
mons ? How did they deal with the house of lords ? Who were the keeDers 
of the great seal? What was the cause of the public disaffection to tho 
Long Parliament? How was money raised to carry on the civil war? 
What was done after the king's death ? What part was taken by Cromwell f 
With whom did he contend in Ireland, and with what result ? Give some 
account of the marquis of Montrose? — 8. What was done by the Scottisu 
covenanters ? 



THE PROTECTORATE. 



371 




Cliarles, who liad sought reluge in Holland, embarked for Uiat •^^"'^^'''' ""• 

country ; and on liis arrival, before he landed, he signed the pEuru iv. 

covenant. Parliament now recalled Cromwell from Ireland, C'l^"'- ^• 

made hin" captain-general of all their forces, and sent hin> against 

the Scots, lie defeated them at the battle of Dunbar, gaining 

the victory mainly by his own regiment. He then made Idm- 

iclf master of Edinburgh and Lelt/i. In the meantime, the 

Scots, though weakened by divisions among themselves, and in?.s3,oook, 

• 1 /■ 1 I . 1 '1 ■ 1 . .• I 10,000 pii. 

jealous of the prince they supported, (havmg kept a national gonors. 
fast for his sins and those of his family,) had, notwithstanding, 1651. 
assembled an army, with which Charles entered England. ,^Y;iicls- 
Cromwell followed ; and a year after the battle of Dunbar he ter. 
defeated the royal troops at Worcester. Cliarles was obliged to "^a^aTn* 
(lee. After more than a montli's concealment in difierent places,* defeats the 
and under different disguises, he landed in Normandy. army 30,000 

9. The authority of the " Comjionwealth" was now ac- 3,{j)o'\'|'|^eg 
knowledged througliout the whole extent of the English pos- 6 or 7,000 
sessions. Cromwell took care to keep in his own hands the 1653. 
entire control of the army. The parliament now distrusted cromweii 
him, — of which he was aware. Takinor a file of soldiers, he V"'"^ *]■" 
entered the Parliament hall, commanded the speaker to leave ment called 
his chair, and told the members they had sat long enough, un- icj{„^|'ppar 
less they had done more good. Then, with his thick and con- liament," 
fused utterance, he addressed individual members — telling Sir remamsof 
Harry Vane he was a juggler — Chaloner, that he was a drunk- ''"'.''""? 
ard — and in short, charging some with breaking one command- 
ment, and some another, and telling the whole, '•'You are no 
longer a parliament; I say you are no longer a parliament." 
Cromwell now, v/hile the name of liberty was upon his lips, 
became a military despot. By a council of his officers, he was (Caiicd 



"BHrebonc's 

the title of " hislmess." He next summoned a number of men iiiont,"rroir, 

a meinbo 



appointed " Protector of the Commonv/ealth," and adih-essed by ,,^^11-1 



from the tiiree kingdoms, who, having assembled at Lo'.uion, he '^I'aXd ' 

pronounced them a parliament; but did not allow them to sit Praii^e-co.i 

long, for they showed too much the character of honest patriots ■"^' '" ^'' 
to suit his views. 

10. Jealousies arose between England and Holland, and a \v„r with 

naval war ensued. After several undecisive engagements, the ""= f/'Kch 
English fleet under Blake and 3Ionk, engaged the Dutch, un- 

* At oriR time he concealed liimself among the thick branches of an oalc 
trre. While the peisons in pursuit of him passed underneath, he heard them 
"express their desire of seizing and delivering him to his father's murderers. 
At another tiine he rode two or three days journey with Mrs. Lane, the 
v^ife of one of his adherents, on a pillion behind him. She told her cousins 
where she stopped at nisrht, that the yo\ing man was one of her neighbors — 
that ho was out of healih, and begged they would send hitn directly to bed. 
In this way she kept him out of sight. 

8. What by Charles II. ? Whom did parliament put in command against 
the Scots? Give an account of the battle of Dunbar? Of Worcester? 
What was now the situation of Charles ? — ?). What was the situation of the 
Ccmraonwealih ? Describe the manner in which Cromwell turned out t!\e 
remaining part of the long parliament ? What title did he now receive ? Whom 
did he cause to assemble ? — lO. Give an account of the war with the Du'ch? 




%372 THE COLONIAL SYSTEM. 

Modern His, (jf-., Van Tromp and De Kuyter, off Portland. The battle 
PERi'D IV ^'^'as fought with obstinacy for two days ; the third the Dutch 
CHAP. I. were forced to yield, after which they sued for peace. England, 
now- under the energetic government of Cromwell, rose to an 
importance among the nations of Europe, which had been un- 
known since the days of Elizabeth. The Spaniards and Fror.ch, 
the Venetians and Swiss, courted the alliance of the protector. 
He formed connections with France, and engaged in the Spanish 
war. Besides the forces sent to the continent in aid of France, 
a naval armament was dispatched to the West Indies ; and Ja- 
IG55. maica, one of the Spanish Islands, was conquered by admiral 
conquered Penn, and retained by the English. The settlements in North 
iiy adinir&i ^nierica h.ad been favored bv the Long Parliament. From 

1 enn, the • ^ , . 

,'atiierofthe Cromwell they had a severer blow than they had ever received 
l^ennsyi-^ from the Stuarts, in the "Navigation Acts," by which he intro- 
vaiiia. duced a restricted system of trade, prohibiting the colonists from 
using their own ships, and tluis obliging them to sell their pro- 
ducts to the English, and from them to obtain their supplies. 

11. Cromwell's domestic government v/as perhaps as mild 
and equitable as his dangerous situation would permit, beset as 
he was by enemies who conspired against his life • yet it was 
rigorous, and he was guilty of some acts of tyranny and injus- 
A 11 "'list 12. tice, on which Charles had never dared to venture. He died 
ijeiiiii of five years after he obtained the protectorate, and was succeeded 
by his son Richard, whose mild and unambitious disposition, 
so unlike that of his father, took alarm at the turbulence and 
cabals which surrounded him. lie resigned the protectorate, and 
retiring, first to the continent, and afterwards to his estate in 
tht country, he lived unmolested and unoffending. The nation 
was now divided into many parties and sects. The people be- 
came weary of confusion and change, and desired in their hearts 
the revival of the monarchy. 
1®60. 12. General Monk^ an able commander, both by sea and 
'^Mo'^"' ^^"^^1 ^^'^^ ^^ ^he head of the army in Scotland. He now march- 
rcstnres cd iuto England, and advanced to London, where he proceeded 
tiia:!e= {^ execute a plan he had formed for restoring Charles II. to the 
throne. Disguising his designs under the appearance of zeal 
for the commonwealth, he procured the dissolution of the par- 
liament then in session, and the assembling of a new one ; and 
succeeded in securing the election of friends of the monarchy 
as members of the new parliament. On its assembling, a mes- 
^ I senger, bearing a l?!,ter from Charles to Gen. Monk, was intro- 

o duced. The prince offered a general pardon, promised liberty 

g of conscience — assured the soldiers of their arrears^ and sub 

lO. What was England in regard to foreign respectability ? What war 
did Cromwell maintain? What island did admiral Penn conquer lOr the 
English? What is said of the North American setilemenis? — 1 1. What was 
the character of Cromwell's domestic government ? Give an account of 
his successor. — 12. Who was Gen. Monk, and what did he do? What 
plan had he formed? What measures did he cause to be taken in reference 
to a parliament ? What letter '.vas read ? 



fe 



CHARLES II. RKSTORKD. 



373 



1061. 

Mt'asurp.8 
Cliailes 



raittcd all grants to parliamentary arbitration. T'hc house of •'^^'"^'^'"" ^^*^' 
peers now took tiieir share in the government, and both lioii.ses i'eui'D iv. 
attending, Charles !!. was proclaimed king. Sir Matthew chaf. i. 
IIaf.e, the. distinguished chief justice, aided l)y Prv.\ne, wished ^«*»'^'^""*— ' 
to have limitations imposed upon the royal authority; but these 
important suggestions were, for sclllsh ends, overruled by Monk. 
Cliarles sailed from the Hague, — was met at Dover by general 
?#l(mk, and conducted to London. His return was hailed with 
jov by tiie nation. 

13. Cliarles thus restored to his throne, everything conspired (ij.^.i^r 
to promise a popular and prosperous reign. But the character cf Ui&iica 
of the monarch socni blighted the hopes of the nation ; and 

proved that even the school of adversity docs not always teach 
wisdom. His agreeable person, and easy, engaging manners, 
made him liked by all who approached him, even by those 
whose judgments most strongly disa[)proved the unblushing 
profligacy of his life. Thus his vicious example became par- 
ticularly dangerous to his subjects; and licentiousness quickly 
spread from the court to the extremes of the kingdom. His 
(irst measures were mild and popular, but his people soon 
found that his engagements weighed little. Notwithstanding he 
had sworn to support the covenant, and to protect the rights of 
conscience, he re-established episcopacy as the exclusive religion; 
restored the bishops to their seats in parliament, and tlie inferior 
clergy to their benefices. Tlie disappointed puritans had a still 
more galling demonstration to encounter in the '' Act of Uni- 
formi:)'." By this it was ordained that every minister, school- 
master, or fellow of a college, must declare his consent to every 
thing contained in the book of connnon prayer; and tiiat all 
ministers should be ejected who had not episcopal ordination. 
By this oppressive act two thousand ministers, in one day, were 
driven from their livings. 

14. Prosecutions were commenced against tliose concerned {Edward 
in the deatli of Chailes I. Some v/ere executed, and some lied w'anisVtrd 
to foreign kingdoms, where, imder tlie name, '■'regicides," ciarcmiur., 
they were hunted. Three of these judges, Goffe, VVhallev, reiioranti 
and Dixwele, concealed themselves in New England. Fears P'''!"5 "''" 

. ' . S! mater.) 

fif popery existed, and were increased by the marriagt of the 
king widi Cathahine of Portugal, a catholic princess. But 
although the amiable character and manners of the queen gave 
general satisfaction, the king treated her at first with coldness, 
iht^n with insult, and finally with neglect. 

15. Charles engaged in hostilities with the Dutch on false 1664. 
pretcnres, hoping by means of involving himself in a popular ^^f M^^'iJ* 

12. What aiiempt was made by Sir Matthew Hale ? Relate some of the 
circumstances oi Chark-s' return. — l.'J. What blighted the hopes of the 
English nation respecting their monarch ? Ilow was he faithless lo the co- 
venanters? What was ordained in the Act of Uniformity ? How did this 
['.ffeet the rlerj^y who could not conscientiously conform? — II. Wliat ac- 
ronnt can you give of the regicides, as those were called concerned m the 
death of the late king? Who was queen, and how was she treated by llie 
kinjr ?- -l''>. Give an account of the war with the Dut^^i. 



J74. THE ENGLISH TAKE NEW YORK. 

Modsm Ills ^^ar^ to obtain money from parliament, and regain the good 
I'ERi'D IV. will of his subjects, whose jealousies were aroused by the i;> 
CHAP. I. terference of the Dutch in their foreign trade. He wished als j 
■-*'~N/'*"%»^ to restore to his nephew, William Jll., the dignity of stadl- 
I'Connecti- holder, whicli had formerly belonged to the familv of Oranae. 

C"jt SCIKIS III . .' O ' 

1G6-2 tiie but had been recently abolished by the Dutch. Holland vva.s 

Wimiuop, I'low, from her commerce, wealth and industry, a first rate power. 

ho pleases JoHiV DE WiTT, who was at the head of the republican party, 

anii*obtafii3 ^'^^^ before entered into an alliance with France. The English 

an excel- dispatched squadrons to Africa and America, and in both, they 

f.Vconn.) took possession of the Dutch settlements. It was at this time 

that Col. Nichols took JVeio Amsterdam^ from the Dutch go- 

1664. vernor Stuyvesant; and in honor of James, duke of York, 

taken Trom ^^ whom his. brother, king Charles, had patented this country, 

the Bistcb. it received the name of New York. 

lIsSS. 16. A naval engagement took place off the coast of Holland^ 

DumciRK between the Dutch fleet, under the command of the admiral 

Erigiishrte- OpDAJM, and the English, under the duke of York, which 

'Sitch!^ ended in the defeat of the Dutch. Louis XIV. now sent out a 

fleet to aid them. The king of Denmark, also, jealous of the 

^'pen^wfs"" naval power of England, came forward to their assistance. In 

cousin to the following year a sea-fight took place off Dunkirk, tlie 

beinsTbe English being commanded by Monk, now duke of Albemarle, 

f']"°|j^''' and PRixcE Rupert ; and the Dutch by De Ruyter, and the 

uio elector youuger Van Tromp. It lasted four days, Vi'ith alternate snc- 

Paiaime.^ C8SS, when at length the arrival of another Englisli squadron' 

compelled the Dutch to retire. 

1S'S5. ^^- ''^ London a dreadful plague hroke oxil^ and nearly one 

Fiaciie in hundred thousand perso?is fell its victims. ^2 terrible fire burned 

ii^"/q°<^* foii-T days., and consumed thirteen thousand buildings. Charles, 

S(? t 9to*6 ''^^'^"o^^ generally selfish, showed on these occasions, a fatherly 

<;reat fire, solicitude for his subjects. This was particularly the case in 

the activity manifested in extinguishing tlie fire, and providing 

for the suffering population, who were exposed unsheltered to 

168"?'. ^'^^ elements. A Dutch fleet, under De Ruvter, entered the 

Peace of Thames, and burned several British ships of war. Shortly 

Brti'il. lifter this, a treaty of -peace was signed at Breda. England 

retained possession of JYew York, and ceded to Hie Dutch 

Surinam. 

18. Charles gave to his fiivorites large tracts of land in Ame- 

iG67. rica. To lord Clarendon and others he made a considerable 

taroiiiias, or,-ant, which he extended. Sfivins^ in 1667, to lord Shaftes- 

ac ^T*aiiie(J. ^ . b ri^ ? 

nuRY and others, a territory comprehending the whole southens 
section of the American Republic. For this new country, 
Shaftesbury, with the aid of John Locke, the great writer on 

15. What place on our coast was taken from the Dutch ? What chans^c 
of name occurred? — 16. Give an account of the naval engagement off the 
coast of Holland. What nations aided the Dutch? What battle took 
place off Dunkirk? — IT. What calamities now visited London? What 
was the conduct of the king on these occasions? What was done by a 
Dutch fleet ? What was gained and lost bv England at the peace of Breda J 



TIME OF THK FOUNDING OF CHARLESTON. 'dl 5 

the " Human Understanding," attempted to form such a conslitu- 



lion as should realize their beau-ideal of political wisdom. This peui'U iv. 

turned out a complete luilure; but the settlements in the Caro- '^^'^f- "• 

Unas grew, and grverneil tlieuiselves much after their own will. *<-*''~^^'""'*>' 
The proprietors, iiowever, sent governors, of whom, Savle 16S0. 

founded Ckarlcslon. In the wars between Spain and England, fomidtcT*^ 
tliei;e provinces came into collision with the Spanish province 
of Florida, in Virginia, which was at that time a loyal state, ifi'J'G. 

the misrule of governor Bl:kkeley produced a disastrous in- Uaron's r,>. 
surrection, headed by Nathaniel Baco.v; and a bloody civil virg°"La" 
war ensued,— which was (juieted by the death of the leader, and 
the submission of his followers. 



CHAPTER H. 

Europe during the Wars of tlie Spanish Succession. 

1. While England and the United Provinces had been weak- 
ening each other by mutual hostiliiies, Louis XIV. was matur- 1665- 
ing plans for the aggrandizement of the French monarchy by projects of 
taking from Spain her provinces on his northern frontier. The ^°^^^ ^*^ 
death of Philip IV., had left the throne of that kingdom to be 

filled by his son Charles II., a sickly indmt; and the re- 
gency was committed to the queen-mother, a woman of little 
ability. Notwithstanding the renunciation of Louis on his mar- 
riage, he took advantage of the time to bring forward claims, in 
right of his queen, to the country which he meant to conquer, 
and entered the Spanish Netherlands at the head of 40,000 
troops. The Spaniards were unprepared for the invasion, and 
town after town fell before the French. The rapid successes xhe Triple 
of Louis alarmed the other powers, and the English, Dutch, and aiiianca. 
Swedes, united against him in a league, called " the Triple Al- 
liance." Louis was now willing to negotiate ; and at JJix-la- 16<»S- 
ChapcUe the ambassadors of the difierent nations met, and "C^C6 01 
formed a treaty of peace, which left to the French monarch the AlX-La- 
conqnests he had made, but compelled him to relinquish all vliapciift 
other claims upon the Spanish provinces. 

2. Louis, however, determined to take a future occasion to 
levenge himself upon Holland for the share she had taken in 
obstructing his ambitious views,- and he also sought to detach 

18. To whom liad Charles given lands, and where ? What was done in 
rccard to a constitution ? What place was founded ? Wiiere was a rebellion ? 

Crap. II. — 1. What advantage of the weak state of the Spanish monarchy 
was the king of France preparing to take ? Relate his first invasion of the 
Spanish Netherlands. What nations were alarmed at his grasping spirit? 
What alliance did they form? What peace succeeded?— 'i. Did the king 
of France make this treaty in jjood faith ? 



376 



WARS OF TU.^; SPAXISIl SUCCESSION. 




Charlt:< gets 
tromliis par- 
liament a 
large supply 
to aid tlie 
Dutch, and 
uses it 
against 
«iieni. 



William, 
Prince of 
Orange. 



SOLB.iY. 
Naval Liatlie 
between the 

Dutch and 

English and 

French. 



16-! 2. 

French 
conoMcsts. 



England from llie triple alliance. The wants and weakness of 
Cliarles. led him to the shameful measure of a secret treaty, by 
which he agreed to assist the king of France in the conquest of 
the United Provinces, and the Low Countries ; to embrace pub- 
licly the catholic faith, and to establish it in his kingdom; and in 
reward of tliese services, he was to receive from Louis the sura 
of 200,000 pounds, besides an annual subsidy ; and in case o( 
rebellion in England, a military force. 

3. While the Dutch were flattering themselves with the hope 
of a long peace, Louis, at the head of an army, invaded and 
conquered the duchy of Lorraine^ in order to furnish himself 
with an easy passage into the United Provinces. He had found 
measures to detach Sweden, as we'l as England, from the triple 
alliance ; and to bring some of the German nobles into the 
French interest. This extensive confederacy, and the formid- 
able military and naval preparations, threatened the entire over- 
throw of the republic. Charles, keeping the treaty he had 
formed a secret, obtained from his unsuspecting parliament the 
largest supply the commons had ever granted to a king, in order 
to enable him to sustain the engagements under whicli the triple 
alliance placed the English nation. He then, acting according 
to his secret treaty, ordered an attack upon a Dutch fleet from 
Smyrna, valued at two mdlions sterling ; and shortly after, on 
frivolous pretexts, he declared war against Holland. The com- 
bined English and French fleets amounted to more than a hun- 
dred sail, while the army collected by Louis numbered 120,000, 
commanded by the ablest generals of the age. 

4. The Dutch, relying on the faith of treaties, ■were not pre- 
pared with a sufficient military force. The strength of the re- 
publicans was also weakened by dissensions among themselves. 
William, prince of Orange, was appointed commander in chief 
of the army. De Witt, whose authority was now declining, 
sought to recover it, and to inspirit the states to some great 
naval operation. He equipped a fleet, which, under admiral De 
Ruyter, came up with the united fleets of ihe English and French, 
as they lay at anchor in Solbay. De Ruyter attacked them, 
but obtaining no decisive advantage, he retreated to the coast 
of Holland, whither he was pursued by tlie English admiral. 
Meanwhile the French king, assisted in his command by Tu- 
RENXE, moved northward at the head of a large army, and 
reached the Rhine almost without opposition ; took JYhtiegueji, 
Arnlicimi and invested Utrecht. The prince of Orange, with his 
small army, retreated before him ; and in a h\v weeks, all the 



2. What treaty was made by him with Ciiarles II.? — 3. What was the 
first hosiiio movement of Louis ? What nations were now united with Louis 
against the D\iiL"h ? Wiiat double-dealinii did Charles praciise with his par- 
liament? What attack did he order? What fleet and army was collected 
asanist the Dutch ? — 4. Wliat was now the condition of the Dutch ? Who 
was made commander of the army ? Relate the naval operaiions. By whom 
was Louis XIV. assisted in command? What successes did they obtain I 
What provinces were left to die Dutch? 



TllK DUTCH WnilSTAXD 'CUE FRE.VCn 377 

provinces except Holland and Zealand, had submitted to the •^fe'torn au. 
conqueror. peri-d IV. 

o. This crisis roused the cilizeris of Amsterdam and of the chap. ii. 
whole province of tloiland, and every hand was nerved. The v-.^^/'-x-/ 
populace were Uikcii into pay. Ship.s were .stationed in llie harbor, 
and the Dutcii consigned tlieir fertile fields and flourishing vil- Dutch pa- 
luge.s to destruction, opening the sluices of their canals, and inur- '"o'tani. 
dating tlie country to save the city. Yet while they prepared 
to resist, they sought for peace, but their overtures were re- 
jected ; and the resolute Dutch determined to leave their native 
land, if they could not defend it, and settle in India or .America 
In the frenzy of the times, the people, feeling the necessity of ffjfs. 
an acknowledged sovereign, and blaming the two De Witts, by The two Do 
whose influence the office of stadtholder had been abolished, wutskiDed. 
now rose in furv, imprisoned and put them to death, and invested 
the prince of Orange with that dignity. The united fleet of 
the confederates about this time advanced towards the coast of 
Holland, having on board the army which was designed to 
complete its conquest. The Dutch thanked an overruling Pro- 
videuce when it was carried back to sea, and prevented by se- 
vere stonns from landing the army. 

G. The emperor of Germany, the king of Spain, and the 
elector of Brandenburgh, now awoke to the grasping ambition 
of Louis, and were ready to lend the States their aid. '['he 
prince of Orange retook .Yaerdeii, and joining his forces with 
those of the emperor under Mo.nteclccli, they besieged and 1(573. 
took Bonne ^ and subduing the principal part of the electorate Dutctisuc 
of Cologne, interrupted the communication between France and '=•^8^*^ 
the United provinces. The French were compelled to evacuate 
their conquests and retreat The following year the parliament 
of England compelled Cliarles II. to abandon his shameful 
French alliance, and make peace with Holland. 

7. The efforts of the French monarch to sustain the war were 
unremitting. He brought, this year, four armies into the field, 
and commenced the campaign by marching in person into 
Franche Comnte, and subduinjr the whole province. Conde, at 1674. 
the head of another army, encountered the prince of Orange at VLOofj mpn 
Senel'fe in Brabant, and a bloody battle ensued, where twenty k'lied with- 
thousand were left dead on the field, without any decisive vie- civivcrj- 
fory. On the side of Germany, the French were succes.sful, foi **^- 
there Turenne commanded. He conquered the Palulinale, but 
sanctioned cruelties, Louis began to fear the result of the com- 
bination against him, and bribed the king of England to prorogue 
his parliame nt, lest it should compel him to unite in the con- 
federacy. 

a. \Vliat was now ihe conduct of the ciii7,r-"s of Am-t^.'-darn ? Which 
■ >f their ov/n patriots did they dcs'roy ? — ii. Who row aided the Dutch? 
Relate the military operations of the Dutch and their allies? To what did 
the Eiislish parliament compel the king? — "J. Relate the progress of the 
French in the north. In Brabant. On ihc *ide of Gcrn)?r:v. For what 
did I-ouis bribe Cfaarles? 

48 



378 



JOHN SOBIESKI CHECKS THE TURKS. 



Mudern His- 



PERI'D IV. 

CHAT. II. 



Death of 
Turcnne. 

Peace of 
imcffuen. 



The Jesuit 
mission- 
aries in the 
early stage 
uf the Jesuit 
uociety. 



1673. 

Marquette 
discovers 
the nioutlis 
of the Mis- 
souri, Oliio, 
and 
Arlvansas. 



Turks aid 
the rebel- 
lious Hun- 
garians. 



16S3. 

yiEJ\rM-ji. 

John So- 
Lieski de- 
feats the 
Turks. 

(John Sobi. 
eski is reck- 
oneii ; 
second 
Charies 
Mattel ) 



8. In the next campaign the imperial general, Montecuculi 
was opposed to Turenne, and by his skill prevented the progress 
of the French. The death of Tnrenne, who was killed by a 
cannon ball while reconnoitering the enemy, was an irreparable 
misfortune to Louis. On the ocean, the French were victorious 
chiefly through the skill of Du Quesne, wlio yet held but ac 
inferior rank in the navy. Several battles were fought, in one 
of which De Ruyter, the Dutch admiral, 'was killed. Negctis' 
tions for peace were entered into at JYimeguen^ in 1678, t/ie 
Dutch retaining their for iner territorks. 

9. In the meantime, France gained by the efforts of the Je- 
suit missionaries^ the prospect of a great empire in Ameiica. 
\n 1640 they founded Montreal^ to gain a starting point for 
their great effort to convert and subjugate the natives. These 
resolute and self-denying soldiers of the cross, carried their dis- 
coveries up the Ottawas, the St. Lawrence, and the great lakes; 
till Anally Father Marquette, with but one com.panion, era- 
barked in a little boat on the solitary Wisconsin ; and, with a 
courage not less remarkable than tliat of Columbus, the daunt- 
less Jesuit floated seven days with the Wisconsin, tlien reach- 
ing the object of his searcli, the great Mississippi, he followed 
its course, discovering the mouths of the vast tributaries, Mis- 
souri, Ohio, and Arkansas. La Salle, an enterprizing French- 
man, undertook to colonize these regions, and was the first 
European who, embarking on the upper Mississippi, folio v.-ed 
the river to the ocean. In honor of his master, Louis XIV., 
this extensive country was named by La Salle, Louisiana. 

10. In Germany, the emperor Leopold was alarmed by a 
rebellion of the Hungarians, aided by the Turks. Mahomet 
IV., then on the Ottoman throne, invaded the empire with the 
most formidable force which the Turks had ever sent against 
Christendom. His army entered Germany, and laid siege to 
Vienna. The suburbs were destroyed, and nothing less than 
the surrender of the city was expected, when the renowned 
John Soeieskf, king of Poland, whose alliance the emperor 
had obtained, joined by several of the German princes, arrived 
before the Turkish camp. A battle ended in the precipitate 
flight of the Turks, and the relief of the distressed city. Among 
the spoils of the Turkish camp was found the celebrated stand- 
ard of Mahomet, which was presented by the captors tu the 
pope. In other battles the Turks and Hungarians were de- 
feated, and Hungary was restored to the empire. 

11. Louis XIV., having raised the navy of France to a degree 
of consequence unknown before his reign, various ports were 



8. Relate the principal events of the next campaign. By what peace was 
thiS war closed ? How did it leave the Dutch in point of terrilory ? — ii. 
Wiiat city did the Jesuit missionaries make their starting point ? Wjiat ri- 
vers did they explore ? What was their object ? Relate the voyage of Fa- 
ther Marqueite. Who was La Salle, and what did he do? — lO. Who was 
emperor of Germany, and what cause of alarm had he ? Who was the 
Turkish sultan ? What success had the Turks gained ? Relate what was 
done b / the king of Poland 1 ""hat was presented to the pope ? 



LOUIS XIV., THE GRKIT. 379 

constructed at great expense. His squadrons commanded the •''^■^'^^'•" ^^"- 
Mediterranean, and in some measure stopped tlie depredations peri'd iv 
of tiie Barbary pirates. He caused Algiers to be bombarded, chap. ii. 
and obliged the Algerines to release their Christian captives. ^-^^^^^^-^ 
Louis in resentment towards the Genoese, who had assisted the 
Spaniards, ordered their city also bombarded, and compelled the 16S4> 
doge to implore his clemency at Versailles. 'I'h.'s was the name CeiK.a bom. 
of a palace which he had erected at enormous cost, and where 
he ke])t his court, with a degree of expense and splendor pro- 
bably not equalled by any other monarch of Europe. 

12. At this period, he lost his great minister, Colbert whc 
by liis patronage of manufactures and commerce, and his skill 
in managing the revenue of the kingdom, had enabled his mo- 
narch to maintain such expensive wars, and erect such magnifi- 
cent edifices. Colbert had protected and patronized the Hugue- 
nots. Louis was himself a bigot, and he was now encouraged 

by Louvois, the successor of Colbert, to commence a religious IfiSft. 
persecution, in the course of which, he revoked the edict of yokes the 
JS'antcs^ passed by Henry IV. The protestants were ordered to ^S',''^^ °'' 
declare themselves converted by a day appointed. Of those who 
were refractory, the leaders were broken on the wlieel, while the /jia„y jju. 
common people were hanged. The penalty of death was also gncnots at 
enacted against all who attempted to emigrate; — yet, notwith- camo°to 
standing, 50,000 fltmilies abandoned their country. Louis thus America, 
stained his character, and gready injured France; for by means soine of our 
of these emigrations, the French skill in manufactures was car- best popuia- 

1 • 1 •! rill- tion.) 

ried to other countries, while a great amount of wealth and in- 
dustry was lost to their own. 

13. From this period the power of Louis began to decline. 
The French protestants carried with them a hatred of their king, 
which they infused into the hearts of their brethren in the neigh- *«»^w- 
boring kingdoms. A league of the princes belonging to the ^ '^"jr 
German empire was formed at Augsburg^ for preventing the fur- ,f^,„^'J,j^' 
ther encroachments of France ; and with them, Holland, Spain, gp^in and 
and, finally, England united. Louis exerted his utmost vigor in '^"^•^."f 
preparing to withstand his numerous and powerful enemies. France. 
The French were first in the field. The dauphin led an army 16SS-9. 
to die Rhine, and laid siege to Philipshnrg, which fell before nate/a^'pMi- 
his arms. The French overran the Palatinate, where, by order testant 
of the king, they destroyed the great towns, and spread desola- "^populated.* 
tion dirough tlie country. This barbarous warfare served only Worms and 
to render the enemies of France more inveterate, and the cam- f,^// 



1 1. What had Louis XIV. done in respect to a navy for France ? What 
in respect to the pirates and their prisoners? How did he humble the Ge- 
noese ? What account can you give of Versailles? — 12. Give an account 
of the arrangements of Colbert ? In what respect was Louvois difTerent, and 
what did the king in pnrt through his influence ? What cruelties were now 
exercised atrainst the Huguenots? In what respect did these enorm.ties in- 
jure Louis and his kingdom ? — 13. Had the revocaiiun of the edict of Nantes 
ai;d the persecution a permanent effect on the power of Louis? What league 
was now formed? What was now done by the French, and how did it af- 
fect tlu^ir cause ? 




380 PEACE OF RYSWICK. 

Modern ihs paign was, on the whole, against them. The following year 

I'ERi'D IV. Louis dispatched an army into Italy, undei Catinat, Avhich was 

victorious over the forces of the duke of Savoy at Saluces. 

Luxembourg obtained a victory over the Dutch and Spanish 

on the plains of Fleurus. The naval operations of France were 

also prosperous. Admiral Tourville defeated the combined 

Ffencirvlc" squadrons of the English and Dutch, off Beachy head, and even 

lorioiis. Off made a descent upon the coast of England. 

HEJiD. 14. In the succeeding campaign, William, prince of Orange, 

Tourville ^iQ^y i^ji^nr of England, who at the commencement of the war 

Ensiish and was engaged in settling the affairs of that realm, resumed the 

""'•''''• command in Flanders. Louis took Mo?is, and the French arras 

^ were successful on the side of Spain ; yet this year, no decisive 

Off LA advantages were obtained by either side. The following spring, 

noouE. Louis besieged and took JVamur^ while Luxembourg was sta- 

^kirk' tioned so as to prevent the king of England from bringing re- 

Eiigiish vie- lief to the besieged town. But at sea, the French, under the 

tonous. command of Tourville, were defeated off Cape La Hogue by the 

English ; and at Steinkirk, William attacked and defeated their 

army. 

„ ^ 15. At Widdin, the pki.vce of Baden, who commanded the 

wiDDiJf. iniperial forces, obtained a complete victory over the Turks, 

French and with whoin the French klvg was now in alliance. The follow ■ 

feated. " ing year, however, a new vizier, of more military skill, changed 

the face of affairs. During the absence of the prince of Baden, 

„^ , . ■ who was settling disturbances in Transylvania, the Turks re- 
it \lrKS laKe ^ _.^_ ^ .' n n 

Belgrade, took H iddin and made themselves masters of Belgrade, and 
all Upper Hungary. Meanwhile the French general, Luxem- 
MEER- bourg, surprised king William, who, with his army, occupied the 
i.uxem- ' village of Neerwinden. The conflict here was long and obsti- 
bourg de- nate, and though victory at length declared for the French, il 
kingofEng- was dearly bought. Luxembourg afterwards took CharleroL 
land. jj^ Spain, the mareschal de ]SroAiLLES,and in Piedmont, Cati- 
nat, prosecuted the war with success. During the three re- 
maining campaigns of this war, no event of consequence took 
place except the conquest of JYannir by king William. The 
parties were at length desirous of peace, and a congress under 
169% the mediation of Charles XL, now king of Sweden, assembled 
reace 01 ^t Ryswick to settle the terms. The basis of the treaty was 
liyswiCK. the restoration of all places taken during the war. France 
acknowledged William as king of England. 

16. Soon after the treaty of Ryswick., a battle took place at 

Zenta, between the imperial forces under prince Eugene of Sa- 

ZEJVT.i. voy, and the Turks, under the command of the sultan Musta 

i'nnceEii- pn a II., in which prince Eugene obtained a decisive victory 

The Turks,^ 20,000 Turks were left dead on the field, besides prisoners and 

lo'cm 't)"cn ^'^°^*^ drowned in attempting to escape. The pavilion of ilie sultan, 

13. Give some account of the campaign of 1691. — 14. Of that of 1G92. 

15. What important baltle was fought in 1693? Relae the batile of Nrer- 
windeii ? What is said of ihe ihree last campaigns of ihis war? Give an 
account of the peace of Ryswick. — IG. Relate the oaitle of Zenia, 



DEFKATS OF THE COVRXANTEKS- 



3S) 



Uie greai seal of tlie empire, and llie immense stores of the •'^"'^"^ ^" 
lirmy fell into the iiantb of the victors. This event produced peri'D iv, 
a peace between the German and Ottoman empires, which was chaf. hi. 
signed at Carlowilz. and which restored tranquilHty to Europe. ^--»'N/'*'W<' 



Charlcp !l. 



CHAPTER III. 

England. 

1. Charles II. again outraged the feelings of English patriots, 
by the sale of Dunkirk to the French, for the sum of £400.000. 
His brother James, the duke of York, declared himself a con- chariern 
vert to the catholic religion, and the evident prepossessions of ^*''{fir^"" 
the king to llie same faitli, awakened anew the fears of popery, 

witli its inquisitorial horrors. Charles, though he often offend- IdTl't-G- 
ed his subjects, yet by liis insinuating manners and scheming pemdor 
brain, could ever find ways to recover their favor. He proposed kin^i'iuiip'o 
for this object, a marriage between the princess AlAriv, eldest biooda-si of 
daughter of the duke of York, and William, prince of Orange: /'" ^'\':I"", 

•3 ' ^ r _ ^a 7 Qinn wars o( 

which, in spile of the remonstrances of James, he carried into New Eng- 
effect. On another occasion he obliged his brother, who was '*" "* 
much disliked by the people, to retire to Brussels. Great dis- IGYJ). 

orders arose in Scotland, in consequence of the arbitrary mea- j^^"j^J/. 
sures of the English ministry, in the establishment of episco- clog. 

pacy in that kingdom. Dr. Sharp, archbishop of St. Andrews, *^rrdefrai 

was murdered in his coach bv Balfour, and eleven other co- Graham of 

' Claver- 

venanters. Graham, of Claverhouse, was defeated by the co- hous;-. 
venanters at Drumclog; but the duke of Monmouth conquered o"^^.?,^' 
them at Bothwell bridge. Monmoutli behaving with great well- 

lenitv to the prisoners, he was recalled in distjrace, and the duke J^^i^ff'^ 

1 ' . ^ , . Are defeated 

of York, who had returned, was sent by his brother to admin- by the duko 
ister the government of Scotland. He cruelly persecuted the momii' 
covenanters, seeming to enjov their sufferings. 

2. The court party, during the last years of Charles, gathered 
strength, and tyrannical principles were advanced, and gained 
p'-ound. A conspiracy was formed to oppose the succession of viour of 
llie duke of York. Among the conspirators was lord Russkll, LadyRiispei 
IV ho was tried and executed. Another conspiracy, called the band's trial 
Rye House Plot, was headed by the duke of Monmouth, a na- admiTcd'i 
tural son of Charles, which contemplated raising him to tiie 

16. What was the consequence of the treaty of Carlowitz ? 

Chap. III. — 1 . How did Charles further offend the English ? What was 
dor.o by his brother ? What measures were taken by Charles to keep his 
people in good humour ? \S'hat troubles arose in Scotland ? What account 
can you give of Dr. Sharp — his murder and murderers ? Who was sent 
ogamst the covenanters, and where were they defeated ? — 2. What party , 
and principles gained ground, and when ? What cni'piracv was detected, 
and who was made the victim ? 



HYPOCRISY AND TYRANNY. 



Mcdem Hh- 



I'ERI'D IV. 

CHAP. i:i. 



James II. 



Executions 

of Mon- 

moutli and 

6revle. 



(Wm. Penn 
founds Phii- 
odelphia.) 



throne, and assassinating tlie king. Charles pardoned the 
otience. Algernon Sidney, an ornament to mankind, was ap- 
prehended on a charge of high treason, for having been tlie 
author of a treatise, in which he asserts tliat power is originally 
in the people, and delegated by them to the parliament, to wdicm 
the king is amenable. For these opinions, written, but not 
published, did the infamous Jeffries, his judge, condemn to 
deatli this friend of himian rights, and "he rejoiced to die for 
the good old cause." 

3. Charles was succeeded by his brother, the duke of York 
under the title of James IF. Assembling his council, he de- 
clared his determination to maintain the established government 
both in church and state. But his conduct in sending to make 
submission to the pope — going in state to high mass, which by 
act of parliament was an illegal assembly — levying taxes with- 
out consent of parliament — and advancing catholics to office 
while he displaced episcopalians, soon convinced the people of 
the hollowness of his professions. Insurrections broke out; 
one in Scotland, headed by the duke of Argyle, and another 
in England, headed by the duke of Monmouth. Their forces 
were defeated and scattered, and the leaders executed ; — Argyle 
at Edinburgli,and iMonniouth at London. But these successes, 
instead of consolidating the power of the king, in consequence 
of the bad measm-es which followed, had a contrary effect 
Military executions of tht prisoners were frequent, and some- 
times attended with circumstances of horrid cruelty.* Jeffries, 
who was chancellor of the kingdom, received from James a 
special commission to try the rebels; and to be tried by this 
cruel and unjust, judge, w'as to be condemned and executed. 

4. By upholding such cruelties, the monarch made himself 
hated by his people. At the same time he made great preten- 
sions to zeal for religions toleration ; but it was because he 
wished to bring forward the Catholics. William Penx, tlie 
celebrated quaker, who had returned from the colony of Penn- 
sylnania, which he had founded in North America, was mucli 
in company with James; his father, admiral Penn, having been 
a personal friend of the king. Penn was deceived into a belief 
that this bigot and tyrant had good designs respecting liberty 
of conscience. But his intentions were inanifestlv to break 



* After the battle of Sedgemoor, near Bridgewater, in vdnuh IMcnnioutli 
was defeated, lord Feversham, who commanded against him. ordered a num- 
ber of the prisoners to be hanged without form ot' trial. Col. Kirk did the 
• same at Bridgrewater, and when he saw iheir feet twitching, as they wors 
struggling in death, he ordered the band to play a hvely tune, saying, " 
v-'ill give them music to their dancing." 



2. What account can you give of ' the Rye House Plot?" Give an 
pccount of the the trial of Algernon Sidney ? — 3. Who succeeded Charles? 
What were his professions, and what his conduct ? What insurrections 
broke out, and with what resuhs ? What measures followed, and how did 

they affect the stability of James' power? What is said of Jeffries? 4. 

What is said of William Penn ? In what year did he found Philadelphia ' 



A WROXGF.D PKOPLE RIGHT THEMSELVr.!?. 383 

down the free portions of the English constitution, antl bring •''^°'^""" ^"- 
every thing into subjection to iiis own arbitrary M'ill. To tlie perfd iv 
New England stales, who had been flourishing under their chap. m. 
charters, derived at different times from the British crown, he ^-'^'''■''^*>-' 
sent over his minion, that coxcomb of a tyrant. Sir Edmund ^. ^"^.^^ <■ 

' "^ C hiirtef of 

Andross, who took away the charters, and assumed absohite Comiecticui 
HiUhority. To the clergy of the established church, the king ^y heing^'hUJ 
became particularly obnoxious. He not only deprive<l them of rn a vencr- 
privileges formerly granted them, but grossly insulted them as s^ii'i'atTnd- 
a body, bv directing them to read in public his declaration of ing at Hart- 

• • ^ ' . . ford ) 

equal indulgence to all religions; a paper which contained mat- (j.i,„pg aii,c 
ters contrary to their legal claims and declared opinions. The caused iii.' 
arc]iI)ishop of Canterbury, and six bishops, met and drew up a sporrs""^ "for 
petition that the king would not oblige them to promulgate «'i"<i^ys td 
thati which by former acts of parliament was illegal. He not thecimrcii- 
only refused to grant the petition, but committed the bishops to '^^•^ 
the tower, and prosecuted them for a libel. 

5. The whole of the community, except a few office holders, ^of'oraii'"'e' 
now felt that the measure of tyranny and oppression was full ; "'^s the 
and that such a government could no longer be endured. Many Viia'ries i., 
of the most considerable persons, both in church and state, i"'® mother 
made secret applications to William, prince of Orange, who that kin?-^ 
had married Marv, eldest daughter of .Tames. The tories and (jau'^lfte'r ^ 
whigs* united to request that he would undertake the defence 

of the nation ; a proposal highly acceptable to William, who 
had ever kept his eye upon the English throne. He sailed with 
a fleet for England, and landed his army at Torbay witliout op- 
position. The accessions to his party were so numerous and 
rapid, that it seemed as if the whole realm were in the conspi- 
racy. The armv and navy deserted to him. James, after being 
absent from his palace, returned to find that his favorite daughter 
Anne had left him. "• God help me," said the alllicted man, 
" my very ciiildren have forsaken me !" He sent the q'.ieen am! 
prince of Wales to France, whither he followed himself, about 
the time that William advanced to London. 

6. A convention was summoned, and a vote passed, declaring I6S.§. 
James to have broken tlie original compact between kingf and I'l'" Ri--vo- 
people; and that, withdrawing from the kingdom, lie had left wViiiiamand 
the throne vacant. James was now dethroned, but William was Ma'v. 
not king; and in the arrangement of this afTiiir, that prince 
•howed the soundness of his judgment. At first, the conven- 
tion thought of making Mary the sovereign, and William regent; 

* These terms were first used in the reign of Charles II., — the tory party 
tMJng those who maintained the prerogative of the crown, — and tne whig, 
those who advocated the rights of the people. 



4. What was done in reference to the New England states ? How did 
James offend the established clergy? — 5. What had now become the 
feeling of the community ? What was done to call in another person to 
take the crown from James? Give some account of the movements of 
William. Of James. — O. What was passed in the convention? What 
ground did William take in regard to a div'ded authority ? 



384 



THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION. 



Modern His 




1«>S9. 
May 26. 
TilLLIE- 
CR^J^'KIE. 
Duiiflpc vic- 
torious—is 
slain- 



J©§9. 
July 1. 
BOYJs'-E. 
William de- 
feats Jam.'s- 



Those wlio 
adliered to 
James are 
pro;)er!y 
:alled Jaco- 
bites.) 

fAftcr Wil- 

Jiani's deatli 
was found 
tied to liis 

arm, a ring 
containinj; 

Mary's hair.) 



hut he sent them word tliat he would not accept of a powei 
which depended on the life of another; and if they concluded 
on this plan, he could render them no assistance. Mary se- 
conded his views, and the prince and princess of Orange were 
jointly declared king and queen of England. This event, called 
in English history the Revolution, is one of the most singular 
and important on record. It was accomplished almost without 
bloodshed ; and in its course tlie principle was acknoicledged, 
thai the people had by their representatives a right to elect 
their sovereign. No king could thenceforth assume, as their 
former princes had done, that the whole kingdom was his; he 
deriving from God, and the people from him. This relic of the 
feudal system M'as, in England, left behind, when James, for 
his attempts upon English constitutional liberty, was ejected ; 
and William of Orange, by the pleasure of the nation, was 
made king. 

7. hi Scotland a powerful party held out for James, headed 
by viscouxT Dundee. At KiJUecraiikie., tliis brave and popular 
chieftain gave battle to the forces of William, under M.ickay, 
and obtained a victory, but fatally for the cause of James, he 
fell in the engagement. James, on his flight from England, had 
been hospitably received by Louis XIV., and lodged at St. Ger- 
main en Laye. Having now collected a few hundred of his 
own subjects, and some French officers, he embarked for Ire- 
land. The EARL OF Tyrconnel, who commanded ihere, re- 
maining faithful to his interests, had assembled an army of 
40,000 men. James was received v/ith enthusiasm, and entered 
Dublin amidst acclamations. The Irish protestants. however, 
resisted with intrepidity, though at times reduced to the utmost 
distress. William, who for a time had been compelled by the 
disputes which agitated the English parliament, to leave the 
Irish war to liis lieutenants, now proceeded to that kingdom in 
person. A batde was fought on the banks of the Boyne, in 
which the monarchs were each at the head of their respective 
armies. V^ictory declared in favor of William ; James again 
fled to France, and Ireland soon after submitted to the power 
of the conqueror. 

8. Though the reign of W^illiam was often disturbed by the 
Jacobites, yet the majority of the nation supported him in 
his measures. While he was personally engaged in the conti- 
nental wars, Mary, whose manners were popular, exercised with 
ability the office of regent, although, when her husband was in 
England, she was the most submissive of his subjects. Her 
death was deeply lamented by him, and by tlie people. Wil- 
liam died at Kensington, by a fall from his horse. This 
monarch ruled with ability, yet not well. Ambition was in \m 



t». What ia this event called in English history ? Why is it singular and 
important? — 1. What distunance occurred in Scotland? What in Ire- 
land ? Relate the battle ot the Boyne ? — S. What circumstances are 
mentioned of the life and death of William and Mary ? 



ENGLISH NATIONAL DEBT BEGINS. 



335 



heart; and this was not rnodilied as it slioukl have been, by a 
regard to the good of mankind, and especially to that of the 

f>eople whom he governed, lie determined so to sway llie po- 
itics of Europe, " that not a gun should be tired without his con- 
sent." Hence he augmented the disturbances on the continent, 
sent forth his armies to shed the blood of distant unoflending 
per pie j and to maintain these armies, he commenced the system 
of borrmolng money, which has in its consequences, accumulated 
the enormous national debt that has brought England to the. 
verge of destruction. 

9. hi America " King William's War" reached the people of 
New England, where the French and Indians from Canada, 
came stealthily upon them — roused their slumbers by the war- 
whoop, and waked them to behold their infants dashed against 
the wall, and tlieir dwellings in flames ; — themselves reserved for 
scalping and tortures. Thus were surprised Schenectady in 
New York, Salmon-Falls in New Hampshire, and Casco in 
Maine. \n American legislation, some of the measures of 
William HI. showed that he believed the free institutions 
of that country were tending to independence, and that he 
endeavored to bar their way. Puritan New England had re- 
joiced in his accession, and he recalled their petty tyrants, and 
suflered the smaller states to go quietly back to their charter 
democracies ; but to the people of Massachusetts, the larger 
and leading state, who had shown the most determined self- 
will, Wniiam would not restore their former privileges, but 
compelled them to receive, with a new charter, royal governors. 
Disputes between these governors and their constituents began 
dt once, which were never settled but at the war of the Ameri- 
can revolution. To carry his measures in parliament, William 
resorted to the dishonorable and demoralizing plan of bribing the 
members of that body and other persons of influence, both at 
home and abroad. During his reign, "an Act of Settlement" 
was passed, notwithstanding the opposition of the Jacobite 
party, which secured the crown of England to Sophia, duchess 
dowager of Hanover, and her descendants ; they being protest- 
ants. WUliam was succeeded by A.we, (married to George, 
prince of Denmark,) sister of Mary, and second daughter of 
James II. She continued tlie alliance with the house of Austria; 
and it was during her reign that the victories of the duke of 
Marlborough reflected such lustre on the British arms. 



Mode ia His. 



I'KRIl^IV. 

CIIA ?. Ul. 




1690. 

S( licnec- 

tady and 

other places 

destroyed. 



Indian mode 
of warfare 
in America 



(Sophia vvaa 
the youngest 
d. of Eliza- 
beth, d. of 
James 1., 
and the un- 
fortunate 
elector. The 
claims of an 
older branch 
were set 
aside be- 
cause they 

were 
papists.) 



1702. 

Anne suc- 
ceeds \VU. 
liam HL 



8. What is remarked concerning the reign 01 this monarch ? What bad 
oystem did he commence ? — t). How and where did the effect of his wars 
reach America? \Vhat did he comprehend respecting the American insti- 
tutions ? How did he proceed with them ? What demoralizing plan did he 
adopt in order to carry his measures in parliament ? Give an account ol the 
' Act of Settlement." Who was the princess Sophia? (See note.) 

49 




CHAPTER IV. 

Europe. — Thirteen year's War of the Spanish Succession. 

iicdm-n uis . I The peace of Ryswick had scarcely composed hostilities 
Eiu'Div between the European powers, when jarring claims and in- 
trigues, concerning the succession to the Spanish crown arose, 
wliich e\ entually produced war. Charles II., the reigning mo- 
narch cf Spain, had no children ; and the feeble state of his 
health gave reason to expect the immediate vacancy of the 
throne. Louis XIV., the emperor Leopold, and the elector of 
Bavaria, each possessed claims to the succession on account of 
descent in the maternal line from the royal family of Spain. The 
balance of power in Europe it was said, required that neither 
the house of Austria, nor that of Bourbon, should obtain such 
an accession of strength, as the acquisition of the Spanish mo- 
169'?'. navchy would give. A trealy of partition was therejfore for77ied 
Treaty of ^-^ England , France^ and Holland^ dividing the territories of 
Pirtition. ^'"^ Spa7rtsh monarchy among the different claimants. This 
treaty, which the framers designed to preserve secret, became 
(William kriowu in Spain, and justly displeased both the king and the 
III. of Eng- nation. Charles immediately made a will, excluding both the 
^"ofthis"'^ house of Bourbon and that of Austria, and bequeathing his 
league.) crown, with all the Spanish possessions, to the elector of Bava- 
ria. The death of the elector, which occurred soon after, again 
renewed the intrigues of Louis and Leopold. The king of Eng- 
o i' land continued to interest himself in the negotiations, and a se- 
Trpatv nf ^""^ treaty icas formed between England, France, and Holland, 
Partitinn ^^ which a neio partition of the Spanish dominions was made.. 

To this partition also, the emperor refused to accede. 
^ (- 2. The intrigues of the clergy, and the influence of the pope, 

whom Charles consulted, and who feared for his own territo- 
ries, in case of a union between Spain and Austria, drew Charles 
ch ^^' ^^^'^ ^^^^ Austrian interest, and induced him to make a secret 
ii. will, in which Philip, duke of Anjou, second son of the dau- 
^^\V\^^ phin, was declared his heir. The death of Charles, and the 
crown publication of this will, caused a powerful sensation throughout 
^°v. a'** Europe. The desire of aggrandizing his family, at length over- 
Dour- came every other consideration in the mind of Louis. Ho ac- 
cepted the will, and conveyed the duke of Anjou, his grandson. 
to Madrid, where he was crowned as Philip V. 

3. England and Holland, though highly dissatisfied by the 

CtAP. IV. — 1. What dispute now arose ? What three claimants were 
there to the Spanish succession ? What partition treaty was made ? Dms 
it not seem very wrong for nations to interfere in this manner with the in- 
ternal concerns of other nations ? What effect did the knowledge of this 
treaty produce in Spain ? What left he way again open to the intrigues of 
Louis XIV. and the emperor Leopold ? What new league was made ?•— 3 
How did Charles II. of Spain finally leave the succession, and what fol 
lowed ' 386 



o 
a; 
aj 

o 
o 



WAR OF TIIR SPAXISH SUCCKSSIO.V BRGIXS. 3S7 

want of faith which Louis had displayed, did not consider it for '^^'"^"'" ^^ 
their interest to engage in war, and rehictantly acknowledged perpd iv 
^he title of Philip; but the emperor of Germany prepared for chap. iv. 
immediate hostilities, and despatched an army under prince En- ^-■'^V"^-' 
gene into Italy, to enforce his claim to Milan. Here, through Jx'[^g"j'|]er-' 
the treachery of the duke of Savoy, who pretended to be in the many, ac- 
French interest, tlie imperialists obtained repeated advantages, [jp'^ sHcres- 
:ind made themselves masters of the country betiocen ths Jldig''- s'oi- 
and the Adda. 

4. During this time, England and Holland were attempting 
to negotiate with France, and produce an amicable adjustment 

ol" the Spanish claims. All efforts proving vain, they entered amf** 
into a treaty with the emperor of Germany, called tlie " Grand mi.p 
Alliance," whose objects were to prevent the union of the «r|.o|,(i 
French and Spanish monarchies, to procure for the emperor the Aiij^nnp* 
Spanish possessions in Italy ; to recover Flanders as a barrier to 
Holland, and to secure the English and Dutch commerce. On 
the death of James II., which occurred at this time, at St. Ger- James, the 
main, Louis acknowledged his son as king of England, and gave Tr.iiieVrsi; 
him the title of James III. William at once recalled his am- ,^'l!^.^'!^\l,\ 
bassador from France, and his sul)jects seconded with ardor his the cheva- 
preparations for war. In the midst of them, William died ; but George.) 
An.ve, who succeeded to the English throne, continued the 
same measures of foreign policy. Eriirland, Holland^ and the lllO'i- 
German empire declared war against France on the same day. ^li^,^e'ii'e. 
The German princes generally toere in the league. Frederic, ciarewar 
THE ELECTOR OF Brandenburgh, Had been loon by receiving i.'ram'o 
from the emperor the title of king of Prussia. This is thf^ 
first acknowledgment of Prussia as a kingdom. 

5. During the^r.s< carnpaign., operations were not on a great 
scale. In Itfily, and on the Upper Rhine, the Frencli arms 
were successful ; but in Flanders, the allies, commanded by the 
DUKE OF Marlborough, make themselves masters of several 
places. Their naval operations, also, were fortunate. A French 

fleet, which had just arrived in the harbor of Vigo, having in EnsUsii and 
charge an immense treasure which it had brougrht from America, i>iitch cap- 

turp l1 

was attacked by the English and Dutch, the vessels captured or prcuciiflept 
destroyed, and a great amount of wealth taken. The king of 
Portugal and the duke of Savoy now openly espoused the inter- 
ests of the Grand Alliance. 

6. In the second campaign Louis exerted himself to the ut- 
most, and the electors of Bavaria and Cologfne, enffa^ed with zeal l'?03. 
in his cause. The former carried on the war in Germany, and stadt. 
in union with mareschal Villars, the French commander, ob- French 
tamed a victory over the imperialists on the plains of Hoch- " allien. 

3. What course was taken by the nations in reference to the accession of 
the Bjurbon prince to the Spanish throne ? — 4. Between what nations wa? 
tiie Grand Alliance formed? What were its objects? What event has 
tened the war? What change of sovereigns occurred in England? What 
nations were now united against France? — 5. Give the principal events of 
the first campaign? What year was this? — 6. Tell the year and thee'cnta 
of the second campaign ? 



ass 



MARLBORO UGH AXD EUGENE. 



Model-n His. 



PERI'D IV. 

CUAP. IV. 



170-1- 
Tlie third 
a\n)paign 
(Duke of 
Marlbo- 
rough, the 
most suc- 
cessful of 
English 
ronirnan- 
dcrs.) 



Jh!KLV. 
Marlbo- 
rough and 
Eugene 
victorious. 
Loss of the 

eneniv 
10,000, with 

all their 

'irtiliery and 

.Hores. Eng. 

loss 500 k., 

£000 w 



1705. 

The fourth 
campaign. 



Joseph, 
emperor of 
Gcrniony 



stadt. In Alsace and Italy, also, the French arms were success 
ful. In the Netherlands, the tide of fortune changed, and the^ 
arras of Marlborough triumphed ; yet the general result of the 
campaign was favorable to Louis. 

7. The following year Marlborough was early in the field, 
having planned with care and secrecy to relieve the empe-or, 
whose capital was threatened on the one hand by the Hunga- 
rians, who were in a state of revolt; and on the other, by the 
French and Bavarians, whose successes in the preceding cam- 
paign had put tliem in possession of Augslurg^ and opened the 
road to Vienna. He designed to march into Germany, and de- 
ceiving the French by a feint, succeeded in crossing the Rhine^ 
the Maine, and the Neckar. Having united with the imperial- 
ists under the prince of Baden, he compelled the elector of Ba- 
varia to retreat from Donawert, which he took. 

8. Soon after this, prince Eugene imited his army to that ot 
Marlborough, and a great battle was fought between the allies^ 
and the French and Bavarians, near the village of Blenheim. 
The hostile armies were nearly equal in strength, each number 
ing about 80,000 men ; but the superior military skill of Marl- 
borough and Eugene, gave them the victory. This success 
relieved the emperor, and put the allies in possessioji of the 
country from the Danube to the Rhine. The conquerors fol- 
lowed up this blow by recrossing the Rhine, and obtaining pos- 
sessiorr of some important places in Alsace. At sea, the confe- 
derate fleets of the English and Dutch attacked Gibraltar, and 
the English seimen made themselves masters of that almost im- 
■pregnable fortress. The operations of the French, however, 
were successful in other quarters. In Italy their arms triumphed; 
and also in Portugal, where the war on the part of the allies 
was conducted by tlic archduke Charles, who had assumed 
the title of king of Spain. 

9. The ensuing spring, Louis had an army of 70,000 men, 
under mareschal Villars, in readiness to oppose the duke of 
Marlborough, who was thus prevented from penetrating into 
France. The most important events of this campaign were 
transacted in Spain, where the arms of the confedei-ates met with 
signal success. The principal places in the province of E.stre- 
madura were reduced ; — nearly the whole territory of Va- 
lencia, and the province of Catalonia, submitted to the arch- 
duke. The death of the emperor Leopold, which occurred this 
year, placed his son Joseph upon the imperial throne, but did 
not affect the policy of the court. 

10. In the next campaign, Marlborough, at the head of the 
Engli.sh and Dutch, obtained at Ramillies an important victory 
over the French, under mareschal Villeroy. This victory en- 



7. The year and events of the third campaign to the battle of Blenheim. 
— IS. Relate that battle ? What important acquisition was made by the 
English on the Mediterranean ? Where had the French been successful ? — 
9. Detail tJie principal military events of the fourth campaign, or that of 1705? 
What change of sovereigns occurred? — lO. Relate the battle of Rnmillies? 



FRANCE EXHAL'STED BY THE WAR, 



389 



a1)led Marlboroui^h to conquer Brabant., and almost all Span- "^"'^"'" ^'" 
ish Flanders. The duke of Vendome was recalled from rERroiv 
Italy to oppose Marlborough. Prince Eugene had already i^hai-. iv. 
crossed the Po, and carried on a successful warfare in that >-^"-/'"v^ 
quarter. Joining the duke of Savoy, their united armies at- ItOCJ. 
tiicked the French before Turin, and completely routed them, rn.- duke &• 
In Spain, also, victory declared for the confederates. P/titip p''*"*",'^ 
was obliged to leave Madrid, 7o}iich the English and Portuguese rr-attitV 
entered. Charles, the archduke of Austria, was declared irencu 
king, under the title of Charles ill., but did not himself ad- 
vance to Madrid. Piiilip collected another army, and recover- 
ed his capital. 

11. Loui-s XIV. now perceiving the distress to which his i'^'OT 
great expenditures were reducing his kingdom, made proposals Sixth ciin-.- 
of peace to the other powers, which, chiefly through the ambi- P^'?"- 
tion of JMarlborough and Eugene, were rejected. The war there- 
fore continued, and Louis, though greatly embarrassed, prepared 

to carry it on with vigor. Several armies were collected, and 
reinforcements sent into Spain. In Italy, continued misfortune 
attended the French and Spaniards ; the whole kingdom of JYa- 
pks tiuis reduced by the allies, aiid the territory of the duke of 
Savoy entirely recovered. Here, however, the success of the 
allies, for diis campaign, ended. In Flanders, the duke of Ven- 
dome prevented Marlborough from performing anything of im- 
portance. In Germany, mareschal Villars had obtained consi 
derable success, and penetrated to the Danube. The Hunga- ^, ,,^^ 
rians continued to distress the empire. In Spain, the confede- z.4. 
rates met witli a memorable defeat at Almanza, where the Bj,^".'[rk"'^at 
duke of Berwick commanded the French and Spanish. After the head oi' 
this, the French and Spaniards, under this able commander, and French, 
recovered the whole kingdom of Valencia for Philip. An at- defeats lUe 
tempt of prince Eugene and the duke of Savoy upon Toulon, (Uukeof 
was successfully repulsed by the French. The advantages of Berwick a 

• , , ■ 1 r n natural pnn 

this campaign were mainly on the side of France. of James lu 

12. During the next year, the English were roused to more 
vigorous exertions, by an attempt of Louis to convey the pre- 
tender, James III., to Scotland, but the vigilance of admiral 17O8 
Byng prevented his landing. Marlborough was now in Flan- .seventh 
ders. At Oudenarde, a battle was fought between the forces ^'^qu/je- 
under him, and the French army under the duke of Vendome, jv.^rde 
where again the confederates were victorious. Soon after rough dc- 
this, prince Eugene took the city of Lisle, which he had be- ^='t*' ^'c»- 
piegod two months. Ghent and Bruges, of which the duke of 
Vendome had obtained possession in the early part of the cam- 

10. Relate the course of the victors— the circumstances of the next bat- 
ilf. What occurrerl in Spain? — 11. In the sixth campaign what successes 
nad the allies ? What the French and .Spanish ? In the licixinning of 
the campaign what did the kins of France desire ? Which sido had on the 
whole the advantage? — 12. What attempt was made by Louia XIV.? 
Relate the battle of Oudenarde. The remaining traneac ions of tl.c cam- 
paign. 



390 



WAK OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION CONTINUES. 



Modern IHs. 



PERI'I) IV. 

CHAP. IV. 



•eighth cam 

paign. 

Allies re- 

]ieac3. 



MO.\'S. 
Marlbo- 
lough and 
Eugene ob- 
tain a hard 
fought field 
/■romVlllar?. 



Ninth cam- 
paign. 
ALMEKJi- 

RA. 
Charles de- 
ftats Philip. 



Ciarlea eii 
piTor of 
Ciiirjiny. 



paign, were now recovered by the confederates. At sea, they 
acquired the command of the Mediterranean, and achieved tlie 
conquest of Sardinia and Minorca. 

13. Louis again made liberal proposals of peace, Avliich were 
again rejected. Not only were his armies unfortunate, but hie 
subjects were suflering under a grievous famine, and hisiinancf;s 
exhausted. This monarch, by his regal munificence, and his 
imposing qualities of person and character, was the idol ol" bis 
subjects, to whom they willingly sacrificed their blood and 
treasure. By his patronage of literature, he had the talents and 
genius of France in his interest. Hence, when the rejection of 
a proffered peace left him no hope but in the successful prose- 
secution of the war, France aroused to new and extensive 
preparations. To mareschal Villars, he gave the command of 
his armies in Flanders, where Marlborough and Eugene acted 
in concert with a force of 100,000 men. The confederates 
having reduced Tournay, besieged Mons. Villars encamped his 
army a short distance from that city, where he was attacked by 
]\Iarlborough and Eugene, and after a fierce and long-contested 
battle, he was compelled to retreat from the field, and abandon 
Mons to the allies ; yet he could hardly be said to have lost 
the victory, smce the number of slain in the army of the con- 
federates, was double that on the side of the French. Villars 
held them in check, and prevented their entering France, or 
gaining any other important advantage. At the close of this 
campaign, the French king renewed his solicitations for peace, 
and negotiations to that effect commenced at Gertruydenberg. 
Louis was willing to make ample concessions ; but the demands 
of the allies were so exorbitant, as to preclude all hope of re- 
conciliation, and the negotiations were broken off. 

14. In Flanders, several places of importance surrendered to 
the allies, hi Spain, a battle was fought at Almenara, in which 
the two competitors for the crown, Philip and the archduke 
Charles, appeared at the head of their respective forces. The 
contest was decided in favor of Charles, and Philip was again 
compelled to flee from Madrid, of which Charles took posses- 
sion. The Spaniards, however, continued faithful to Philip's 
cause, and the duke of Vendome, who received the coniinand 
of the French in that quarter, soon retrieved their afiiiirs, and 
recovered Madrid. 

15. About this period, two events took place, which tended to 
produce a cessation of hostilities. The emperor Joseph dying, 
his brother, the archduke Charles was raised to the imperial 
dignity; and as it was inconsistent with the avowed object of 
the Grand Alliance, to permit the throne of two nations to be 
occupied by one monarch, Charles was now considered as dis- 
qualified for the throne of Spain. A change had been effected 



13. What remarks are here made concerning Louis XIV. ? Relate the 
battle of Mons, with its conseq-jences. What was done concerning nego 
tiations for peace ? — 14. Relf *°. the principal events of the nimh campaign 
-•i5. From what two evints was peace expected? 



WAR OF THE SPAMISH SUCCESSION CLOSED. 



391 



in the British ministry, by which the tories had acquired the 
ascendency in the court of Anne^ and a change of measures 
might speedily be expected. MaHborough was indeed conti- 
lumd in office, but it was evident that his influence was on the 
decline. Negotiations were the next year entered into between 
ilie English and French courts ; Marlborough was recalled and 
dismissed from his offices. 

16. Conferences were opened at Utrecht^ and treaties of peace 
were signed by all the belligerent powers, except the emperor 
and the king of Spain. By the terms of these treaties, Philip 
V. was secured on the throne of Spain, on condition of his re- 
nouncing, for himself and descendants, all claim upon the 
crown of France. The heirs of the French monarchy were 
also to renounce all claim upon that of Spain, so that the two 
kingdoms should in no case be united. Sicily was given to the 
duke of Savoy, in addition to his hereditary dominions. The 
Italian possessions of Spain and the Netherlands, were relin- 
quished to the house of Austria. The Rhine was to be the es- 
tablished boundary between Germany and France. The right 
to both sides of the river Amazon in America, was confirmed 
to the king of Portugal. The title of Anne to the throne of 
England, and the eventual succession of the family of Hanover 
to that throne, was to be acknowledged by France. Gibraltar 
and Minorca were to remain in possession of the English. 
Hudson's bay and straits, the town of Placentia in Newfound- 
land, Nova Scotia, in North America, and tlie island of St. 
Christopher in the West Indies, were also to be ceded to that 
government by France. Luxembourg, Namur, and Charleroy, 
were given to the United Provinces ; and Lisle, Aire, Bethune, 
and St. Vincent were restored to France. 

17. As the emperor refused his assent to the treaty, the war 
between the empire and France continued. Turning all their 
strength against Germany, the Frencli were now successful in 
their operations, and the following year, Cliarles VI. was forced 
to conclude a peace at Rastadt^ on le^.s favorable terms than had 
been offered him at Utrecht. In New England the French and 
savages made destructive night attacks. The settlers never 
retired to their rest free from fear; for when the Indians came, 
they started up like a satanic creation of the night ; — did their 
deadly errand and were gone. Thus, in the depth of winter, 
was Deerfield surprised by a party of French and Indians, under 
HuERTEL DE RouviLLE, a Frenchman; and the whole setde- 
ment destroyed. 



Modem IJia. 




Peace of 
Utrecht. 

(The Eng- 
lish, as a pre 
liniinary, 
agreed to 
give the 
queen dow- 
ager of 
James II. a'; 
annual al- 
lowance oi 
£60,000.) 

(England 
received 
from Si)aii. 
the privilege 
of furnish- 
ing the 
Spanish 
West Indies 
4,800 negro 
slaves a 
year > 



1714. 

Peace of 
Rastadt. 

Queen 

Anne's war 

in New 

England. 

Midnight 

raids of the 

French and 

Indians. 

1704. 

Dcerfield 
destroyed, 
47 killed, 
ISO ma*\e 
capli*es. 



IG. (Examine the maps in learning the conditions of the important treaty 
of Utrecht.) Wisat conditions were made by the Spanish and French Bour- 
bons ? What part of the Spanish possessions were given to Germany? 
Of wha", was the Rhine to be the boundary ? What condition respectinK 
the EngUsh throne was made ? What accession of territory did England 
receive? What was confirmed ? What did Holland gain ? — IT. Between 
what powers was the treaty of Rastadt ? How did " (iueen Anne'e war," 
es it was called in America, affect the American provinces? 



CHAPTER V. 



Poland, Russia, and Chini 



Mjdtm Bio. 




to 

John Sobe- 
Iski — brave, 

virtuous, 
and 

generous. 

1697 

to 

Frederic 

Augustus of 

Saxony. 



ri462 

Ivan I. 
the 

Great. 
(tJohn 
Basilo- 

witz.) 



^ < 
o 1 



(Nearly 

200 

years 

the Rus- 
sians 
under 
Vribute 
to the 

khan of 

Khapt- 
sliak.) 



1 . POLAND. — Sigismund II., dying without issue. the throtie 
was afterwards disposed of by the nobles, who held their elec 
tions in the open air, armed and on horseback. The principle 
that the majority must govern, was repudiated by them; ami to 
make the election unanimous, the majority often fell upon the 
minority and slew them with their swords. Seldom agreeing on 
one of their own number, they, with a policy suicidal to their 
country, offered their crown to foreign princes, who hence 
learned to interfere with the affairs of Poland. John Sobieski, 
the hero of Polish history, was, however, a native Poland er; and 
was made king after he had defeated the Turks in the great bat- 
tle of Choczim. He had before risen by his public services to be 
grand marshal of Poland, and palatine of Cracovia. After his elec- 
tion, he marched to the relief of the emperor of Germany, the 
Turks having besieged his capital. He compelled them to raise 
the siege of Vienna, and to flee with precipitation. By stopping 
the progress of the Mahometans, he merited the title of a second 
Charles Martel. On the death of Sobieski, the Polish electors 
chose as their king, Frederic Augustus, elector of Saxony. 

2. RUSSIA. — The greatness of Russia began, 146.2, with 
Ivan VASiLOVicH,|of the family of Ruric. Up to this period 
many petty chiefs, of different degrees of authority, ruled the 
different parts of those vast regions. Ivan had, physically, the 
size and strength of a giant, with ambition and mental energy 
in proportion, and he centralized the power of Russia, by sub- 
jugating contiguous provinces. Since the time when the de- 
scendants of Jenghiz Khan overran the country, the Russians 
had been under the galling yoke of the " Tartars of the Golden 
Horde." In 1395 Tamerlane had devastated the country 
from Azof to Moscow. The Russians after this were undei 
tribute to the horde of Khaptshak. These Tartars quarrelled 
and divided into four portions, — the Tartars of Crimea, of 
Khasan, of Astrachan, and of Siberia, fvan took advantage of 
their disunion, refused the tribute, and made war upon the 
Tartars. He was naturally ferocious in temper ; but his cha- 
racter was modified by that of his wife, an accomplished 
Greek princess, Sophia, niece of Constantine, the last empe^ 



Chap, V. — 1. What ideas had the Polish electors respecting majon 
ties? _ What was their mantier of holding an election? What bad prac- 
tice did they fall into respecting foreigners, and what was its consequence } 
Give an account of John Sobieski? Who was chosen to succeed him ?— 
", With whom did the greatness of Russia begin ? What had been 
the state of the Russians in respect to government ? Give an account of 
Ivan the Great. Of the Tartars, and their irruptions? To what khan were 
the Russians under tribute ? How had they divided ? What did Ivan? By 
whom was his character modified ? 

392 



FORMATION OF TIIK RUSSIAN EMPIRE. 393 

n.ir ot Constantinople. By this connexion he took the title of '^fodern His . 
Czar, (Caesar,) and claimed the throne of the ancient Gr tek (;m- peri'd iv 
piie. He fortified the Kremlin or citadel of Moscow ; and by chap. v. 
sevrro despotism at home, and successful war abroad, he ef- '^^w^^^ 
fectevi the consolidation of the Russian power. 

3. Ivan IV., (the Terrible,) formed a military guard, called 
SVr<'/^7z(r'5,(shooters,)which were the first regular Russian army. 1546 
This sovereign conquered the Tartars of Khasan and Jlstrachan, '^i^n ^v. 4 
reduced the khan of Siberia to tribute, and subjected fhe Don be'c^Hnesa 
Cossacks. Afterwards, the Swedes warred upon him, and he ^^"^jan"*' 
made peace by relinquishing Carelia and higria, and all the 
Russian possessions on the Baltic. After his death occurred a 
period of anarchy within, and the ingress of hordes of Tartars m. Ro- 
from without. At length the Russians with one accord rose up, "J'^^^q 
and rejecting the competitors ot the iiunc family, elevated to to 
the throne, Michael Romanoff. He restored peace, and re- 1645. 
claimed some of the alienated provinces. He was succeeded by 
his son Alcxis, a wise and powerful sovereign. He reduced the 
Cossacks nf the Ukraine. By his direction the laws of Russia 1(545 
were revised. He mingled in the politics of Europe, sending to 
ministers to France and Spain, but refusing to receive an am- 16'3'6. 
bassador from Oliver Cromwell. 

4. Alexis was succeeded by his eldest son Theodore H. On fg<^@ 
the death of this sickly prince, Ivan and Peter, two young to 
sons of Alexis were declared ; but their sister, Sophia, by the *^^'** 
force of her talents, and ambitious intriguing mind, had made dore 11., 
herself the virtual head of the nation; notwithstanding the laws weakly. 
.')f Russia which doomed her, as an unmarried daughter of the gj^^p". 
Czar, to perpetual confinement in a convent. She managed to ter, 10 
get the control of the strelitzes; and made a powerful Boyar, ^p,j" 
(Russian nobleman,) prince Gallitzin, head of her party. 
Ivan was feeble of mind and body, and Sophia had no difficulty 
in rulinof him: but Peter, though but a boy, manifested so much J'*^.^' 

•1 PI 1- • ^ 1 i>opnia, 

decision and energy of character, that she is said, not only to his sis- 
have neglected his education, but purposely to have put him in ["-ou'"' 
the way of criminal pleasures, that lie might thus ruin his mental More 
and physical constitution ; but divine Providence suffered it not f,,!^^ 
to be. By the help of the strelitzes Sophia afterwards con- good- 
epired against his life. He escaped, and received the undivided 
sovereignty wliile she was imprisoned in a convent. Peter, 
after taking a terrible vengeance on the conspirators, set himself alone. 
to the task of ruling well the vast country which he had inhe- 1689. 
rited. Indeed the desire to improve and civilize his people, and 
procure for Russia the advantages of commerce and navigation, 



2, What title did he take ? What is farther rclnted of Ivan Vasilovich ? 
— 3. What is related of Ivan the Terrible ? What occurred afier his death ? 
Give an account of Michael Romanoff. Was he the founder of a new dy- 
nasty? Give an account of his successor. — 4. In what order did the sons 
of Alexis succeed him ? Give an account of Sophia ? What was her con- 
auct towards Peter? A conspiracy is related wiih its results — what were 
they ? What became the ruling passion of Peter ? 

51 > 



;9-i 



LE FORT OF GENEVA. 



Modern His. 



(The knout 
somewhat 
resembles 
the cat-o'- 
nine-tails, 
but is far 
more se- 
vere.) 



became the ruling impulse of one of the most laborious lives on 
record. 

5. Ill the suite of the Danish ambassador was a young man, 
elegant in appearance, but modest and retiring. Peter invited 
hiin to enter his service, but Le Fort said he owed gratitude 
to the Danish ambassador for aiding him in his necessities, and 
he was useful to him ; he therefore declined so much as asking 
his benefactor to part witli him. Peter, struck with his self-sa- 
crificing faithfulness, asked the ambassador himself; and he was 
delighted with the prospect of greatness, which Peter's favor 
opened before this young Genevese. Peter made him his in- 
structor and friend, and eagerly listened to his accounts of the 
more civilized nations of the south. He asked Le Fort's opin- 
ion of his troops. " They are," said Le Fort, " well-made 
men, but neither their dress or discipline fit tliem for action." 
Peter desired to see the military costume of the south. In two 
days Le Fort appeared before him in the German uniform. 
Peter was delighted, and wished a company to be dressed in 
the same manner. Le Fort selected fifty of the tallest and most 
symmetrical of the strelitzes, and before the Czar believed it 
possible, they were paraded in full uniform, practising their 
newly learned evolutions beneath his window. Peter, to show 
his young nobility an example, himself enlisted in this com 
pany, — and here began his military career, by faithfully perforin 
ing service as a drummer. 

6. In favoring and increasing this new corps, Peter had in 
view to supplant the dangerous strelitzes. He had foreign offi- 
cers in his service, especially the two Scottish Gordons, but 
he wished for more. " Your majesty," said Le Fort, " cannot 
command such services, because your finances are in no better 
condition than your army ; your impost duties are so high, that 
the merchants practise frauds to get rid of paying them." On 
this, Peter changed the ten per cent, duties to five, made strict 
regulations against smugglers, and his receipts were soon 
doubled. Peter exercised at times the most barbarous severities. 
With his own hand he sometimes knouted, and sometimes de- 
capitated offenders. Without severity he could not have main- 
tained his authority; but he was subject to fits of ungovernable 
rage. Le Fort, moved with pity, would offer his own bared 
shoulders for the cruel knout, or his head for the block ; then 
Peter would frequently relent and spare the offender. 

7. The want of shipping and seaports occupied tJie czar's mind. 
He began to learn the construction and management of vessels 
from a small one which he procured to be built on lake Peipus. 
He then took the extraordinary resolution to go to Holland and 
learn ship-building. But when he declared his intention of go- 



5. Relate Peter's first acquaintance "ivith Le Fort ? Wliat liappened be- 
tween tliem in relation to the military ? What example did Peter set to his 
young nobility ? — 6. VVhat occurred, in respect to the finances ? How did 
Le Fort save the lives of many Russians? — T, What subject occupied the 
Czar, and what did he begin to learn I 



PETIiR OK RUSSIA IN HOLLAND. 395 

ing abroad, tlie liussiaii clergy, already much scandalized be- ''^loden iiv 
cause iheir monarch had impiously, as tliey contended, planned pertd iv. 
a canal, thus setting up to make a river where the Almighty had chap. v. 
made none, now again were shocked at the idea of a Russian, v,^-v-^««»/ 
and a Russian sovereign, leaving that first of lands to go and (At this time 
abide in another. They formed a conspiracy, in which Sophia fcttVu'^a" 
agahi figured. Peter detected it, and punished the conspirators '^^''•^ ^ 
in a shocking manner, lie then not oidy went abroad, but (SnphiawiB 
compelled large numbers of the young nobility to go also, that '.'°'' ''°"'- 
Ihey might bring home improved customs. aeuth.) 

8. Passing ihrousjli Riija and Hamburjj, Peter went to Amster- 
dam, travelling as a private man in the suite of Le l*'ort, who went yl'^-, 
ill the character of ambassador. Here, sternly refusing to be Peter'sets 
made a show of, to amuse the idle, he put on the clothes of ""ttotrave. 
a common laborer, used the ship-builders adze, and insisted 
on being treated like his fellow laborers. " Peter Roma- 
noil^'^' said the master of the yard, " why do you sit there.'' 
help to carry that log," and Peter put his shoulder beneath it. j^^.^ ^^ 
When the time for paying the men came, Peter took his wages, work. He 
and once he bought a pair of shoes •, and showing them after- pleasure of 
wards, " These," said lie, "• 1 purchased by my own labor." using his 
After he had learned ship-building, he passed over to England, ""I'ng""" 
and was suffered, by William 111., to take his own way in visiting 
Buch objects as he could turn to the improvement of his people. 
While lliere, William Peiin, who had already founded Pennsyl- 
vania, visited, and made for himself and the sect of quakers a 169S. 
very favorable impression on the mind of the Czar. Peter was ^'" pon!^ 
called home by an insurrection of the strelitzes, which was, 
however, quelled by General Gordon. The dreadful execution ^JsI^s'mou-' 
and destruction of this corps signalized his return to Moscow, ley, gave L« 
He then began to force the people to put in practice what he character: 
had learned abroad ; — correcting the dress, manners, and laws ."."'* '^^^ 
of the Russians. Le Fort assisted him; but in the midst of his ed. humane, 
usefulness he died. Peter mourned and wept aloud, — calling ^ge'lg^rou"' 
on him by the names of father and friend; and making for and^^ 
him the most sumptuous burial which Russia had ever wit- '"*^''- 
nessed. 

9. Peter now turned a covetous eye upon the provinces 
which Russia had once owned upon the Baltic, but ceded to 
Sweden. Charles XII., at the age of fifteen, had succeeded 
liis father, Charles XI., in that monarchy; and not only Peter, 
but other surrounding sovereigns had believed that this would aillm^cr^' 
be a favorable moment for grasping its possessions. Peter pmpcee. 
leagued against Sweden with Frederic iV., the reigning sove- 

7. What resolution did he take? What causes of disafTection did the 
Russian clergy avow, and what did they attempt ? What did Peter ? — 8. 
Hew did he travel? Describe Peter's belia/ior at Amstprdam. Where 
did he then go, and how was he treated by the king? How did he hko 
William Penn ? How was he called home, and what happened on his re- 
turn ? What did Le Fort and he do? What then occurred? — ^9. What 
did Peter now covet, and why did he and the neighboring kings think 't 
would be a good time to get what belongei to another country ? 



396 



CHARLES XII. OF SWEDEN 



JVodt H Hii 




ttoo. 

Cliarlos 

makes 

peace with 

tlie Danes. 

lYOl. 

y-ARVA. 

Charles XI [ 

defeats the 

army of 

Peter. 

(Peter was 

not yet, 

however, 

noniinally a 

general.) 



JVpar the 
D irAV.3. 
Charles XII- 
defeats Au- 
gustus. 



GLISSAU. 
Charles XII 
defeats Ait- 

austus. 
(The Poles 
iiere desert 
tbL-Sasons-) 



reign of Denmark, and Augustus of Saxony, now raiseil to the 
throne of Poland. While Peter desired some of the provincee 
of Charles which would give him a port on the Baltic, Augus- 
tus wished to obtain Swedish Livonia; and Frederic IV of 
Denmark, had a grudge against Charles of Sweden, on account 
of his taking part with his enemy, the duke of Holslein Got- 
torp. The Danes invaded the territories of the duke, who \y;is 
brother-in-law to Charles, and who was vigorously supported 
not only by him, but also b}- the English and Du^ch, with whom 
he liad formed an alliance. Charles carried the war into Den- 
mark, and besieged Copenhagen. The Danish king, reduced 
to great distress, obtained the mediation of England and France, 
and a peace was concluded between Denmark and Sweden, 
highly honorable to the latter. 

10. In the meantime, the Russians had commenced hostilities, 
and laid siege to Narva. Charles now advanced to tlie defence 
of that part of his kingdom, and although the Russian army 
numbered 80,000 men, he, with 8,000, attacked their camp, de- 
feated them, and relieved Narva. Peter, who was not in the 
battle, but was at the head of another army of 40,000 men, 
after learning the result, retired to his own dominions, exclaim- 
ing, "" 1 knew that the Swedes would beat us, but in time they 
will teach us to beat them." In the meantime, Augustus hat^ 
invaded Livonia, and laid siege to Riga. After the victory at 
Narva, the season was too far advanced to permit Charles to 
carry his arms against Augustus, but early in the ensuing spring 
he appeared in the field against the Poles and Saxons. The 
army of Augustus was stationed on the banks of the Dwina, 
where Charles, after forcing the passage of the river, encoun- 
tered them, and obtained a complete victory. ^Vith rapid strides 
he then marched through Courland and Lithuania. At Birsen, 
the town in which Peter and Augnstus, a few months previ- 
ouslv, had planned his destruction, he now formed the resolu- 
tion to dethrone the king of Poland. Augustus governed the 
Poles with the same arbitrary sway which he had been accus- 
tomed to exercise over his Saxon subjects, and the nobles who 
elected him were chafed and indignant ; and Charles perempto- 
rily declared he would never grant them peace until they chose 
a new sovereign. 

11. The hostile nionarchs met at GUssau, and die heroin 
Swede, though with but half the number of troops, defeated thfj 
king of Poland. Cracoio surrendered, but Charles being wounded 
by a fajl from his horse, a few weeks were thereby afTorded 
Augustus to rally his supporters. Charles being now recovered, 



9. What three powers leagued asrainst Sweden ? What two were aiding 
Charles XII. ? What did Charles'iii respect to the Danes?— lO. Whai, 
happened at Narva? Where was the czar Peter, and how affected by the 
defeat of his army ? What had been done by the liing of Poland ? liow 
was he met by the Icing of Sweden ? W'hat resohition was made by 
Charles ? How did a portion of the Poles stand alTected to Aiigusttif ?- 
B 1. Relate the battle of Glissau 



PETER THE GREAT. 



391 



niarched against the remains of the Saxon army which Iiad 
been defeated at Glissau, dispersed tliem, and tlien proceeded to 
invest Thorn, whither Augustus had retired. He escaped, and 
fled to Saxony. Charles assembled a diet at Warsaw, which^ 
luulcr his influence, deposed Jluguslus.) and elevated Stanis- 
lAcs Leczinski, an accomplished Polander of noble birth. 
Augustus received supplies of Russian troops, and he had still 
adherents who joined his standard ; but Charles and Stanislaus 
obtained repealed victories over separate hands of the Russians^ 
and at lenglh drove them from Poland. Charles penetrated 
Saxony, and at Alt Ranstadt Augustus, driven to extremity, 
subscribed a disgraceful peace, by which he not only renounced 
all claim to the crown of Poland, and acknowledged the title of 
Stanislaus, — but he wrote him a letter of congratulation. The 
worst feature of the treaty was, however, his giving up to 
Charles, colonel Patkul, a noble-minded Swede, whom that 
hot-headed king had banished, for having spoken to him with 
an honourable plainness; and who, having entered the service 
of the czar, was sent as Russian minister to Augustus. He now 
basely surrendered him, — and Charles cruelly slew him. 

12. The czar Peter, in the meantime, had improved the disci- 
pline of his armies, increased their strength, and he had con- 
quered Ingria, Livonia, and the city of JYarva. In the newly 
conquered country, and on a desert island, which the long 
winter of that climate rendered almost inaccessible, he had laid 
the foundation of a new city, designed for the royal residence; 
and to this he had transported, in less than five years, 300,000 
inhabitants. 

13. Poland being subdued, Charles, confident of success, and 
resolving to attack his Russian enemy in the heart of his own 
dominions, directed his march to Moscow ; but the roads, by 
Peter's order, were destroyed, and the country desolated. — 
Finding himself obstructed on the route first attempted, and re- 
ceiving a promise of succor from Mazeppa, the chief of the 
Cos?acks, Charles next endeavored to penetrate to the capital 
of Russia through the Ukraine. lie also ordered his general, 
Levvenhaupt, to bring him a reinforcement from Livonia. He 
entered the Ukraine in September, and overcoming every ob- 
stacle, advanced to the river Dwina, where he expected to be 
joined by Lewenhaupt and Mazeppa. The former was en 
countered by the Russians and defeated ; the latter failed of his 
promised succor. Still, Charles, with a dreary winter before 

* Mazeppa wns a Pole, brought up as page to the king. Afterwards an 
injurevi liusband liad him tied to the back of a wild horse, which carried 
hinj to his native woods among the Cossacks, who made him their hetman. 



Modem /lis. 



PERI'll IV 

CHAP. V. 




1706. 

Peace of 
Alt Ran- 
stadt, 

between 

Charles XII 

and Auguivi 

tus. 

Charles 
obliges All 
(.'UStllS to 

write to 
Stanislaus. 

Great things 
done Iiy 

activity and 
energy. 

i-sos. 

Peter 
founds Pe- 
tersburg. 



Treachery 

of Mazepim 

hetman of 

the CoB- 

BatUs * 



il. What was next done in regard to the Polish election ? How was 
Augustus situated ? How was it with the Russian invading troops? What 
oicurred at Alt Ranstadt ? Relate the account given of colonel Patkul ? — 
1 2. What had the czar Peter done in the meantime in respect to his army ? 
What conquests had he made ? Wliat city had he founded, and what num- 
ber of inhabitants placed in it ? — 13. Describe the course taken by Charles 
XU. ; What is said of Lewenhaupt' Df Mazeppa? 



398 



CATHARINE SAVES THE RUSSIAN ARMY. 




Conse- 
quence of 
Cliarles' de- 
feat. 



Charles in- 
cites the 
Turks 

acrainst the 
Russians. 



Mav21. 
THR 

PR urn. 

Peter in 
dansrer. 



(Catharine 
was a poor 
orphan girl, 
out attrac- 
tive, and 
above all, 
good tem- 
pered. She 
was taken 
prisonei by 
j> Russian 
army; and 
from such 
beginnings 
rose to ne 
Hinpress of 
nussla ) 



him, and with his army suffering from fatigue and famir e, madly 
persisted in his march. At Pultowa, he engaged the Russian 
army, consisting of more than 70,000 men, under the eye of 
the czar. Charles, so often the conqueror, here suffered an entire 
defeat. With only 300 guards, he escaped, wounded, from the 
field, went to Bender, and put himself under the protection of 
the Turks. Great was Peter's joy at this success. He advanced 
officers, and rewarded soldiers; and as for himself, having, in 
the heat of the battle, taken prisoner a Swedish commander, and 
having had a ball shot through his hat, he, for these demonstra- 
tions, promoted himself to the rank of major-general. 

14. Augustus had declared the treaty, which Charles had ex- 
torted from him, void; and renewed his claim to the crown of 
Poland. The czar supported his pretensions, entered Poland 
with an army, and reinstated him in the regal authority. Den- 
mark declared war anew with Sweden; Peter laid claim to seve- 
ral of its provinces, and the king of Prussia to others ; and 
nothing but the interposition of the southern powers of Europe, 
prevented its dismemberment. 

15. Charles was received by the Turks with great hospitali- 
ty, and employed himself in seeking to engage the Ottoman 
Porte in war with Russia. The Porte showed their disposition 
to gratify his wishes, by imprisoning the Russian ambassador. 
Peter, when informed of this, advanced upon Turkey at the 
head of 40,000 men. Cantimik, prince of Moldavia, had 
vainly promised to aid him, and he marched into his country 
Near Jassy he discovered an army of 200,000 Turks, and soon 
after a considerable body of Tartars. He fortified his camp on 
the banks of the Pruth, where he lay besieged by the two hos- 
tile armies. The Turks now attacked him, and for three days 
kept the Russians fighting. Their numbers had wasted by 
nearly one-half, — their provisions failed, — and Peter retired in 
despair to his tent, forbidding any one to follow him. The czarina 
Catharine, with the wives of several of the officers, had ac- 
companied the Russian array. She bethought herself of a last 
resource. The Turkish vizier might perhaps receive offers of 
peace if a suitable present could be made him, — without he 
could not be approached. She bought of all the ladies their 
jewelry, on pledge of future payment, and to these added her 
own. She then approached the irritable Peter, who seeing a 
gleam of hope, was pleased and grateful. The vizier received 
Catharine's messenger, and sent back an answer of peace; anil 
Peter and his army were saved ; he giving up his ports on tlie 
sea of Azof 

16. Meanwhile the affairs of Sweden continued to suffer 



B3. Relate the battle of Piiltowa. What is related of Charles XII. afier 
the battle ? What of the czar Peter ?— 14:. What was the consequence of 
Charles' defeat in Poland with other powers? — 15. What was done by the 
instigation of Charles, in Turkey? What was done by the czar in conse- 
quence ? Describe the situation of Peter at the Pruth. How was he re. 
hpved, and his army saved t 



RETURN OP CHARLES XII. 



399 




The refusal of Charles to subscribe to a treaty which the em- •^°'^"^ ^'* 
peror and maritime powers had formed, kept alive the war in peri'd iv. 
Sweden. The Danes, Saxons, and Russians, continued hostili- chap. v. 
ties ; and the Swedes, though reduced to great distress, persc- 
veringly resisted. Charles was troublesome to the Turks, who, 
Uiough they desired not to violate the laws of hospitality, yet 
requested him to leave their dominions, and at last resorted to tit'^fies, in 

» . ' . . passing tlio 

lo/ce, but Still Without eflect. At length, receiving intelligence Turkish vi- 

liiat the Swedes were urging the regency of the kingdom upon ""i;e"vVih* 
his sister, with a view of forcing her to make peace with Den- ''i^ spur.) 

mark and Russia, he was induced to return to his kingdom. 0,^^*3 rV- 
He arrived at Stralsund in Pomerania, five years after the battle turns to 
ofPultowa. ^^^'^'^''"• 

17. The czar, whose navy had acquired considerable strength, 
commanded the Baltic, and now besieged Cliarles with a small caries in 
army which he had collected, in Stralsund. The place was iiis last days 
taken by storm. Cliarles escaped in a small vessel, passed safely ^^^,^^11.)! 
through the Danish fleet, and landed in Sweden. Fifteen years 

had passed since the monarch left his capital, bent on the con- 
quest of the world. In his humbled fortunes, he did not choose 
to revisit it, but passed the winter at Carlscroon. Undaunted 
amid all his reverses, and unsated with blood, he still thought 
but of war. While his numerous enemies had made themselves 
masttrs of all his provinces, and threatened to destroy Sweden 
itself, Charles invaded Norway, and made the useless conquest t^v^a 
of Chiistiana, which he was soon forced to abandon. However, Death of 
he a second time invaded that kingdom, and while watching the ^-'haries. 
attack of his soldiers upon Fredericshall, he was struck on the ppofo gf 
head by a cannon ball, and expired without a groan. The Swe- ]Vvsjn.U 
dish senate took immediate measures for settling the govern- i^nvLtn' 
ment. Ulrica Eleonora, sister of Charles, was raised to the ^a^ifnui'" 
throne. Treaties with the difl^erent powers were concluded, in sians. 
whicli, by ample concessions, Sweden obtained peace. The Jh(^'swJ!ies" 
czar, her most powerful enemy, was the last pacified, and then, «« indpmni- 
11 1 . • • .1 • ♦ * ■ I' r ■ • r- ,7 • «v. 2.onn mt: 

only by obtaining the important provinces 01 Livoma^ Kslnoma^ 'of dollars 

Ingria^ and CarcJiu. 

18. Peter had married, when very young, the daughter of a 
Russian nobleman. After a few years he put her way, for no '''"' ^zaro 

■' wit7« Hip 

alleged cause, and confined her in a convent. Yet Alexis, the worthless 
Hon whom she bore him, he designed as his heir; but the youth fiafj^'ul?]^ 
f ften s,aw his mother, and he grew up undutiful and intractable (iiaractfi 
towards his father, — making game of his improvements, and prac- 
tising petty deceptions to escape, when the czar wished him to 
attend to matters of importance. His marriage witli a lovely 
;uul amiaiile princess, but made his hopeless intemperance and 

la. IIow was Sweden at this lime situated ? What was .iie conduct of 
Charles towards the Turks? What induced him to return to Sweden ? 
IT. What happened on his return ? What course did he taRC after his es- 
cape from Stralsund ? Where and how did his death occur ? Who was 
made queen ? On what conditions did Sweden obtain peace, especially from 
the czar? — 18. What was the character of the czarowitz Alexis ? How 
hfid Peter treated the mother of Alexis ? 



400 



THE CELESTIAL EMPIRE. 



Modern His. 



PERI'D IV. 

CHAP. V. 



I'eter takes 
a new title. 



1725- 

Death of 

Peter the 
Great. 



(Called by 

the Chinese 

the Celestial 

Empire.) 



Kublai. 
to 

1360. 



Marco Polo 
in China. 
(See history 
of Colum- 
bus, Vasco 
de Gama, 
the Cabots, 
Verazani, 
&c.) 

133§. 

Dynasty of 

Mins. 

164?. 

Dynasty of 

Tsing. 



profligacy the more apparent ; and the neglected and ill-treated 
wife died of a broken heart. Peter then threatened. His son 
escaped to Vienna, telling the emperor his life was in danger. 
Peter invited him to return on the pledge of safety ; but he 
brought him to trial, and the nobles and clergy pronounced hiin 
\Aorthy of death. The evening before his execution was to have 
taken place, he died in his bed, doubtless by poison. After this, 
Peter took the title of " Emperor of all the Russias," which has 
been retained by his successors. He made an excursion to the 
Caspian, intending to attack Persia; but returned aftei having 
founded a city. His wife, Catharine, was crowned empress dur- 
ing the lifetime of her husband, and on his death she succeeded, 
by his will, )o the government of the Russian empire.* 

19. CHINA. — In 1719, the czar Peter, sent an embassy across 
Siberia to China; and in 1737, Russia formed a treaty of friend- 
ship with that power, and sent an envoy to the court of Pekin. 
China is interesting from its great extent and population, but 
materials for its history are scarce. Before the Christian era, 
from 1776 to 1122, three dynasties reigned; after which, until 
250 B. C, there is utter historical darkness; owing, it is said, 
to the destruction of the Chinese records by Schi-ho-ang-ti; 
who became the founder of a prosperous dynasty soon after the 
erection of the great wall, about 300 years before Christ. 
Through the middle ages China makes no figure, until Kublai 
Khan, a grandson of Jenghiz, conquered the country; founded 
Pekin, and made himself Great Khan of China. During liis 
prosperous reign, Marco Polo, a Venetian traveller, visited his 
kingdom. Publishing his travels on his return, his descriptioE 
of the riches of the " East hidies," the name given to the re- 
gions of the east, so inflamed the minds of the Italians, tha< 
they became a nation of discoverers ; their great object being to 
find a passage by sea to these rich countries. The race of Jen- 
ghiz lost the supremacy in 1368, being then supplanted by the 
dynasty of Ming. This was driven out in 1647, by the Man- 
chew Tartars, whose dynasty, called that of Tsing, has since 
continued to reign. The Chinese reckon this dynasty to be 
their twentieth. In the seventeenth century they received the 
Jesuit missionaries ; but early in the eighteenth, they drove thero 
out, and persecuted their followers. 

* We have continued this account of the northern nations beyond the peace 
of Utrecht, for the purpose of bringing to a close the career of the two prin- 
cipal actors, Charles XII. and Peter the Great. 



18. Did marrying an interesting woman reclaim him? Relate the re- 
mainder of his history. What new title did Peter take? What excursion 
did he make ? Who succeeded him ? — 19. What embassy is here men- 
tioned? What treaty? What remarks are made concerning the Chinese 
history before the time of their historical darkness ? What from that time 
to the reign of Kublai Khan ? What during his reign ? What after it ? 




The Cz:. 



PERIOD V 



VHE TREATY OF UTRECHT, ?jyj3 ^ THE WAK Of THE SPANISH 
WHICH CLOSES $ C SUCCESSION, 

TO 

▼SE TREATY OF AIX-LA-CHA- § If 4g CtHE WAR OF THE AUSTKIAX 
PELLE, WHICH CLOSES ^ ' ^ SUCCESSIO.V 

CHAPTER I. 

Invasion of the Turks. — Eight years war. 

1. The peace of Utrecht had produced a considerable change ■V</'fe'-n n« 
in the situation and afiliirs of the southern nations of Europe, perioo v 
Austria received an accession of territory in the Spanish Neth- chap. i. 
erlands, and in Italy. Two new kingdoms arose, Prussia, the ^..-»-n/-^^ 
title of whose king, Frederic I!., was now, for the first time, ♦Prince En- 
acknowledged by France ; and .S'rc/7//, which, with his heredi- TFrenc;" 
tarv possessions, was erected into a kinodoni for Victor Ama- ""''leinan. 

"■ * ^. Ills father 

DELS n., duke of Savoy. No treaty having been made between dyins, iio 
Spain and Austria, although the war ceased, neither of these 'd^rpleaiei' 
kingdoms resigned its pretensions. Peace was for the interest witiithc 
of the leading powers ; yet Austria was soon at war with the 'h?:i'mfnilL^ 
Turks, who had encroached upon the Venetian possessions, and thathawcm 

, ,, rT>i ■ 1 ■ U » I toGernimy, 

o\ errun tne Morea. 1 heir army, under prince Eugene, attack- and there 
ed and defeated the Turks at Zenta, at Peterwaradin, and '"'5' h*!""^ 
raoril 

Plktod V. — Chap. I. — 1. What changes were produced by the treaty of 
U'.recht ? What new kingdom arose ? What two nations were not parlies 
to the treaty of peace? What encroachments Ivad the Turks recently 
made ? Give an account of the commander sent against them. (See note ) 
What signal victories did Prince Eugene gain over the Turks ? 

403 



404 THE PR.VGMATIC SANCTION. 

modern H^s. again at Belgrade. A peace was soon after cone hided, at Passa- 
PEniOD V RowiTZ, in which Turkey ceded to Austria Belgrade, paii of 
CHAP. I. Servia, and Wallachia. Venice retained part of Dalmatia^ ha 
^•'^'^^^^''^ surrendered to the Turks the Morea. 

2. While Austria was employing her forces in the east, Spain, 
under Philip V., was concerting measures for renewing hostili- 
ties, with the design to recover possessions, which the treaty 
of Utrecht liad given to the house of Austria. The Spaniards 

i-mjects of made themselves masters of Sardinia, and a great part of the 

ai-nister' Island of SicUy. Aleeroni, the minister of Philip, had also 

& beroni. concerted measures to procure for his monarch the regency of 

France, (liis grandfather, Louis XIV., being now dead,) and fv)r 

placing the son of James !!., called " the pretender," upon the 

throne of England ; but another, and leading object of the court, 

was to recover the Spanish possessions in Italy, as a portion for 

the children of Elizabeth, the queen of Spam, au Italian 

princess of the house of Farnese, and heiress to tlie duchies of 

Tuscany, Parma, and Modena. These designs of the Spanish 

court aroused the jealousy of England, France, Austria and 

f5jg. Holland; and they formed a league for the preservation of the 

l|l!Pidriiplc peace of Utrecht, called the "Quadruple Alliance," which 

Alliance provided that the emperor of Germany should renounce all 

between claim to Spain and its colonies : and that the king- of Spain 

En"'land, . . . . a i 

France." should give Up his pretensions to the provinces already ceded. 

^HoManit'''^ it Stipulated also, that Do.\ Carlos, son of Elizabeth, should 

against' eventually succeed to th.e duchies of Tuscany, Parma and Pia 

soain. ceutia ; and that the duke of Savoy should exc/tange Sicily for 

Sardinia. The Spanish court refused the dictation of the -'Al" 

liance," and a declaration of war was made by England and 

France against Spain, when PhilipV., alarmed at the consequences 

of resistance, disgraced his minister Alberoni, and acceded to 

the terms of the *•' Quadruple Alliance." 

3. The emperor of Germany, Charles VI., who had no sons, 
desired to secure the succession of the Austrian territories, his 

PTHgmajic hereditary domain, to his daughter, Maria Tiieresa. With this 
tJancti.in, (a yjg^y jjg p^j forth his " Pragmatic Sanction," securing the suc- 

law emaiiat- . r _ to . , , . , ^ 

ins t'rfiin iiie cession of female heirs ; having previously obtained the assent 

i^padviceof of the hereditary states of the empire; to which he now sought 

tu'!D()-inse).) by negotiation, to add the approval of the other European 

powers, and which he finally obtained. 

f 1733. 4. I'he throne of Poland becoming vacant by the death of Au- 

c ll'jyf. gustus, Stanislaus Leczinski, whom Charles Xfl., of Sweden, 

^ j '.isii S2IC- had formerly elevated, was now chosen king by the Polish elec 

o ! lTc)4 ^^''^^1 aiiJ received the support of Louis XV. of France, who 

to had married his daughter. The sovereigns of Russia and Aus- 

i'dOS. uia opposed his election, and compelled he Poles to a second 
Staisis- ' ^ ^ 

Leczin I . What changes of territory were made at the peace of Passarowiiz ?~ 

- ski. jj What places were taken by Spain ? What designs entertained ? What 

was the course of Spain in regard to the Quadruple Alliance? — 3, Wha'. 

v/as done by Charles VI. to secure his daughter's succession ? — 1-. By whom 

'Ji-as Leczinsjci chosen, and to what sovereignty ? 



WAR OF THa rJLlSH SUCCESSION. 405 

choice, when Augustus, sou of the deceased monarch, was ^''^" rfem His 
raised to the throne. The king of France resenting this treat- period v 
nient to his fiither-in-law, formed an alliance with tlie kings of chap. i. 
Spain and Sardinia, and commenced liostililies. The war was ^-^"^v^^ 
carried on in Italy by the allies, who made themselves masters IfOJJ "j 
of most of the Austrian possessions in that country TKp J1J33 ' 
German empire was attacked by the French, and Phi/ipshurg aii?us. 1 ^ 
was taken. Tlie losses of the emperor, and the pacilic dispo- Vj^ ''' y"^ 
sition of CARDINAL Fleurv, who was at the head of the French sian in- 
ministry, caused a peace, — which, the succeeding year, was set- '^',5^"-^^ 
tied at Vienna. By this treaty the French guarantied the " Prag- 'inmi- 
matic sanction." Stanislaus renounced his claim to the Polish "'"^''•^ ■> 
throne, and received in compensation the ducliy of Lorraine, 1735. 
where he passeil his days in study and philosophic repose ; PfilCC of 
the former duke receiving Tuscany in exchange. Don Carlos Yicuiia 
was acknowledged king of the Iwo Sicilies^'f and the king of Sar- ,^!^,"'nf the 
dinia received some accession of territory. Polish suc- 

5. The emperor, Charles VI., believed that he had secured to "'="■"'"• 
his daughter his rich Austrian possessions, including the crowns ti. «. Napien 
of Hungary and Bohemia. But the Pracmaiic Sanction, which ^'''^ ^"^''y• 
they had guarantied, proved a feeble barrier against the selfish- 
ness and ambition which ruled in the hearts of the neighboring 
monarchs. The death of Charles was immediately followed by 

claims from tlie elector of Bavaria to the kingdom of Bo- 
hemia, of Augustus, elector of Saxonv, now king of Po- 
land, to the whole Austrian territories, and by other antiquated ITiH. 
demands. Nevertheless, Maria Theresa to^k possession of resa'lcaiied 
her inheritance, and received the most tlatterinsj homao-e ; par- t'l*' 'I'leenoi 
ticularly from her Hungarian subjects, with whom her digni- 1740. 
fied and conciliating manners had rendered her extremely po- Associates 
pular. She had married Francis of Lorraine, grand duke of i,er hurband 
Tuscany, and she greatly desired his elevation to the imnerial Fr^^'cis <>f 

•z ^ o J 1 Lorraine. 

throne. 

6. Prussia had now become a kingdom of considerable 
strength and importance. An immense treasure amassed bv the ^Vamftno 
parsmiony ol its hrst king, 1' rederic Uilliam, and an army auccessioa. 
of sixty thousand men, had passed under the control of his sou 
Frederic II., who was now eager to employ t!ie power and 

wealth of which he was master, to enlarge his territories. His i,ie coi'Xcf 
heart was chiefly bent on obtaining Silesia, which belonged to "f i^'j^i-'f « 
Maria Theresa, At the head of a powerful army, he marched 
into the territory, and then offered to support her claims in 

4. Observe and relate what nations are now interfering in the imernal 
aflairs of Poland. What kinjjs support Leczinski ? What wm the course 
and termination of the " War of tlie Polish succession?" What chanjrcfl 
u'ere made by the treaty of Vienna ? — 5. What dominions did Charles VI. 
leave his daughter? Why did not the Pragmatic Sanction insure her a 
peaceable succession? V^'hich of her siihjocts seemed most attached? 
Whom did she marry ? -i>. How did Prussia become strong in her army 
and treasury ? Who was Frederic William's successor, and on what wat) 
he bent ? What was his conduct in respect to his unoffending fellow- 
sovereign, Maria Theresa? 



406 WAR OF THE AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION 

jijude>-7i i..ts Qt|-jf,j. quarters, 0.11 condition of her peaceably relinquishing to 

I'EKiOD V him Lower Silesia. She rejected his offer, and prepared to re- 

cHAr. 1. sjgt }jig usurpation. Their armies met at flioliwiiz; the Prus- 

^-s'''^\'-'''^>-'' sians obtained a victory, and the whole province of Silesia snb- 

l"5'4i. niitted to Frederic. 

"^niTZ. ^ His successes awakened the ambition of the French court, 

Ipc1£I36 of -^ treaty was formed between Louis XV., Frederic of PrussiE., 

I'mssla ^"'^ Charles, elector of Bavaria, by which it was agreed to 

FnilU't; divide the Austrian inheritance, and place the elector of Bava- 

fjlld ria on the imperial throne. The Bavarian and French forces 

BiiVana, entered Upper Austria, and advancing upon Vienna, compelled 

ag.-\inM Ma Maria Theresa to retire to Hungary. The generous Hungarians, 

in iiere=f; Q^oused by the wrongs of their sovereign, swore "We will die 

for our queen, Maria Theresa." From the other parts of her 

dominions also, powerful armies rallied to her standard. The 

-ij«^ov5 elector, on account of the lateness of the season, and the 

At iTii^'f, strength of Vienna, turned towards Prague, which was taken, 

the ekctor gj-jf} j^g was there crowned kinu of Bohemia. Proceeding: to 

Wing of Bo- Frankfort, he was, in that city, elected emperor of Germany, 

Frankii.n ""^'^i" the title of Charles Vil. An army of the queen now 

eciperor. invadcd the Bavarian territories. 

8. Frederic, regardless of his allies, entered into a treaty with 
Ptace of Maria Theresa at Breslau. She granted him Upper and Loiver 
Breslan, Silesia, the object of his desires, and he engaged to remain 
Pru^'-^a'^'^mii ''^'J^i'^l- The neutrality of Poland was also purchased by a 
Austria, grant of new territories. Meanwhile, the French army in Bo- 
hemia was reduced to the necessity of acting on the defensive. 
That portion v/hich Avas in possession of Prague, was at length 
compelled to retire, but through the skill of their commander, 
Belleilse, tliey effected a safe retreat. Louis, now deserted 
by Frederic, offered proposals of peace, which Maria Theresa 
rejected. George II. of England, sent to her aid British and 
'^7'^^\ Hanoverian troops, and in the next campaign the French were 
^gej\\' di'iven from Bohemia, and the emperor was reduced to distress. 
Ays!ri;iii9 At Dettingen, the British, Hanoverian, and Austrian troops, un- 
uj'itier'the' '^^r the eye of George H, maintained a sanguinary contest with 
king of t}jg French, and defeated them. The king of Sardinia now be- 
defeat the Came an ally of Maria Theresa. 

tI"^'}^'' f ^' '^'li^^e successes of the queen, and the haughtiness with 
tieaij OJ \v1,[(.1j si^e rejected every proposal of peace, led to a new 
I'OIuain- coalition against her. Louis XV. renewed his alliance witli 
Spain at Fontainhleaii, and declared war against England ; and 

G. How cid she receive his offer? What battle followed, and wliat was 
its result ? — T. What treat)' was now formed against Maria Theresa ? How 
did the allies commence hosiiliiies? Relate the movements of the elector 
of Bavaria till he became emperor. Where, in the mean time, was Maria 
Theresa, and what attached subjects did she find ? — ?^. What were the 
parties in the treaty of Breslau, and what its conditions? Whom besides 
Frederic did Maria Theresa buy to be neutral ? What was now the condi- 
tion of the French in Bohemia? Relate the battle of Deiiingcn. What 
ally now joiued the cause of the queen ? — 9. What led to a new coatitinri 
against Maria 1'heresa ? 



llcan. 



THE EIGHT YEARS' WAR 



407 



from this period these two powers may almost be regarded ine 
principals in the war. By the Influence of France, — Prussia, 
Sweden, and some of the German princes, were at length in- 
duced to arm in defence of the emperor. The king of Prussia 
invaded Bohemia. His successes at hrst were rapi^l, but he 
was soon compelled to surrender his conquests and retire. The 
emperor vvas in danger of being driven again from his capilal, 
when death put an end to his hopes and fears. Maximilian, 
his son, now entered into a treaty with the queen of Hungary, 
by which he agreed that her husband should be made emperor; 
she engagmg to put him in possession of his hereditary estates. 
Francis of Lorraine was accordingly elected emperor at Frank- 
fort, under the title of Francis ]. 

10. The armies of Prussia continued tlie war in Silesia and 
Bohemia \ but after Frederic had obtained two decisive and 
bloody victories, one near Friedberg in Silesia, the other at Sorr 
in Bohemia, a treaty of peace was made at Dresden^ by which 
he acknowledged the validity of Francis' election, and was con- 
fir?nc'l in the ])ossession of Silesia. The French maintained the 
war with obstinacy in Flanders. Saxe, who commanded the 
French army, obtained a victory over the English and Hano- 
verians, under the duke of Cujiberland, at Fonlerioy^ and re- 
duced Brussels and Brabant. The duke of Cumberland vvas 
recalled by the progress of the young pretender, prince Charles 
Edward, whom the French had encouraged to make a 
descent upon England. The Austrians were left to maintain 
the contest in Flanders, and marshal Saxe obtained a victory 
over them, at Roucoux. 

1 1. Maria Theresa having made peace with Prussia, was 
ready to turn the whole force of her arms against France and 
Spain. The king of England, incensed at the support given to 
the pretender, only waited to suppress the insurrection which 
his presence occasioned, to engage with new zeal in the conti- 
nental war. In the succeeding campaign, the Dutch took an 
active part against the French. The duke of Cumberland, 
after having defeated the pretender's adherents in the battle of 
CuUoden, and disgraced himself by the barbarities committed 
after it, returned with a reinforcement of British troops. An in- 
decisive, but bloody battle was fought at Val, after which the 
French invested, and finally, to the great consternation of the 
Dutch, made themselves masters of Bergen-op-zoom^ the strong- 
est fortification in Dutch Brabant. At sea the British flag was 
triumphant. 



PERIOD V. 
CHAP. I. 




It45. 

FRIED- 
BEROand 

SORR. 
Frederic de- 
feats the 
allies. 

(In America 
Louisbur^ is 
taken by tlie 

Englisli 
colonists 
under Pop- 

pcrell.) 

ROU- 
COUX. 

French de- 
feat the 

Auslrianfi 



1746. 

CULLO- 

DEJ^. 

In Scotland 

1747. 

French vic- 
torious. 
Th«y take 
Beratn-i'iv 
y.-iora. 



9. What powers made a league at Foniainbleau ? What other powers 
were induced by France to unite asiainst Austria ? — iO. By what peace did 
Frederic again desert his allies? Did he serve his own purposes by gaining 
the province he desired ? What victories did he first gain ? What fortress 
was taken in America ? What generals were now in Flanders, and what 
battles were fought ? What called the English commander away ? — 
11. What battle did he fight in Scotland, and who were defeated? What 
bottle was fought during the last campaign of the eight years' war? Whiit 
is said of Bcrgen-op-zoom ? 



408 



PACIFICATION OP ETTROPE. 



PERIOD V, 

CHAP. II. 

i'y4§. 

Peace of 

Aix-La- 

ilhapelle. 

closes the 
'.silt Years' 
" War. 



12. Louis now turned his thoughts towards peace, which the 
situation of his Icingdom, notwithstanding his late victories, 
rendered necessary. A congress was opened at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
and a treaty formed, on the basis of mutual restitution. The 
queen of. Spain obtained for her second son the sovereignty 
of the duchies of Parma and Placentia. The king of Prussia 
was guarantied the possession of Silesia. The right of Maria 
Theresa to the hereditary possessions of the house of Austria, 
with the exception of such portions as were already ceded to 
other powers, was acknowledged, and guarantied anew. That 
England should return her conquests, was subject of severe 
mortification to the people of Nev/ England ; who had mani 
fested their loyalty and courage by the remarkable siege and 
capture of Louisburg ; then the key of the French possessions, 
and the strongest fortress in America. Thus was closed, " The 
Eight Years' War •," during which blood flowed freely to gratify 
a few crowned heads ; who sent armies to be slaughtered, with 
as little compunction as they would have moved the pawns upon 
a chess board ; and often for purposes worse than idle. This 
war began with Frederic's desire to rob a young queen of her 
honest inheritance, which he had engaged to respect; and end«;H 
with his consummating the robbery. 



CHAPTER II. 



England. 



ri'YOG. 

Union 
of the 
Scotch 

and 
English 
parlia- 
ments. 

(tin all 

taxes on 
land, 
Scot- 
land is 

to raise 
one- 
six'h, 

England 
fivc- 

lisihs.) 



1. The union of the legislative powers of England and 
Scotland, is the most important event of the reign of queen 
Anne. The bill proposed allowed the Scots to send to the Bri- 
tish parliament sixteen peers and forty-five commoners, with 
reciprocal rights of trade. It was violently opposed in the Scot- 
tish parliament, on the ground of inequality of representation ; 
but was finally accepted, on the parliament of England paying 
398,000 pounds sterling as an equivalent.! It diminished the 
political importance of Scotland, but secured its tranquillity 
England was weary of the long and sanguinary wars of the 
Spanish succession, and intrigues were set on foot against the 
duke of Marlborough. Queen Anne, when young, had formed 
an intimacy with the witty, sprightly, but high tempered Sarah 
Jennings, afterwards married to Col. Churchill, who rose by 
his great military services, and by the affection of the queen for 

12. Where did a congress assemble ? What were the conditions of the 
peace ? Why were the people of New England mortified that the English 
should give up their conquests ? What remarks close the chapter? 

Chap. II. — 1. What was the most important political event of the reign 
of queen Anne ? What plan was proposed ? How were difficulties finally 
adjusted 1 Give an account of queen Anne's female %vorites. 



TKE HANOVERIANS SUCCEED THE STUARTS. 



409 




his wife, until he became duke of Marlborougli, and received •M''J"^ ^" 

ihe splendid estate and pahice called from one of his great bat- period v. 

ties, '" Blenheim." The duchess introduced to tlie service of 

ihe queen, one Agxes Hill, a weak but cunning sycophant, 

who supplanted her in Anne''s affections, and afterwards became 

^TUE LADY Masham." The duchcss had become presuming 

and imperious ; and when she found that the queen was grow- 

I'ng tired of her sway, she gave loose to her fiery tongue, and 

irritated Anne by continual reproaches. When affairs came to 

ibis pass among the women, then the enemies of Marlborough, 

the lords Bolingbroke, Oxford, and others, by paying court 

to lady Masham, brought the queen to treat the duchess with 

cutting neglect, and strip die duke of his offices. The duke in 

his political and pecuniary operations, had laid himself open to 

censure. After this, die treaty of Utrecht was negotiated, and 

ft brief pacification of Europe ensued. 

2. Queen Anne survived this event but a short time ; for her 
ministers no longer occupied witli a foreign war, broke into fu- 
rious quarrels with each other. With all the energy her gentle 
nature could command, the queen sought to direct afHiirs, and i^yis. 
settle difficulties; and to that purpose she attended a long con- (Pope, 
ference and dispute of her cabinet council. Her feminine mind gon!" 
was overwhelmed with this strife of masculine passions ; slie Swi/t, 
declared she could not outlive it, — sunk into a lethargy, and now 
after lingering two days, expired. The ministers, when they ,^|""j') j 
found that the queen must die, roused to a better spirit; and by 
their wise and rapid measures, placed the kingdom in a condi- 
tion, which secured the peaceful accession of the Hanoverian 
line, in the person of George 1. 

3. The three great factions who now divided the nation, were Line of 
the lohigs, lories^ and Jacobites, of which only the latter were ^shn!' 
opposed to the king. It was his policy to conciliate them Jamesi. 
all ; instead of which, he lent himself completely to the whig ^''J^u" 
party, and was guilty of flagrant injustice to the leading tories ; m.tothe 
taking away their estates, and in some instances procuring their '^ll'i^^l' 
execution. Henry St. John, lord Bolingbroke, ami the earl I'ne. 
of Ormond, who had stood high in queen Anne's favor, were Sophia, 
attainted of high treason and deprived of their estates. The heires?, 
aged earl of Oxford was impeached, and thousrh sufferins with 'V,,'!'.?' 
disease, so that his physician declared imprisonment would tus, 
t'ndanger his life, yet the king unmercifully kept him confined o^f nan- 
in the tower. The principal crime alleged against him, was o^'^''- 
that of having led queen Anne to make the peace of Utrecht. j^('|"i"A 
That such allegations were but mere pretences to commit legal kin? of 

. Eng- 

l. What political chantre occurred when the lady Masham's influence herelu- 

a-Q3 completely established ? — 'i. Relate the circumstances of queen Anne's tary 

death. What at the last was done by the ministers of the queen when she elector 

was near death?— 3. What were the three political parties? Which were of Han- 

opposed to the accession of George ? What was the conduct of the king over, 
towards these parties? How were the ministers of the late queen treated, 
the earl of Oxford in particular ? What was the accusation against him, and 
what did the people believe ? 

62 



o 



410 SOUTH SEA SCHEME. 

Modfni ms. murder oij men whom the king, and his unprinci^»]e«.l and artful 
PEiaon V. minister, Sir Robert Walpole, wished out of their way, tlie 
CHAF. IT. people believed ; and hence hatred arose in many minds 
^^^'^r^^i^ 4. The Jacobite party gained ground ; — the leaders pro- 
r jected a rebellion, and the pretender was invited over. Loui? 

I XIV favored, though not openly, his cause; the earl or M,\r, 

j !«.-•(- aided by many of the Scottish nobles, took arms ; and the ear? 
fre's- oi-' Derwextwater put himself at the head of a force in the 
ro.v north of England. While the pretender was preparing to en> 
defrrit bark, Louis XIV. died ; and the duke of Orleans, the regent of 
'te^nder" ^"^"'^"^6, did not favor the enterprise of the Jacobites, though he 
amused and deceived them by false pretences.f The troops of 
George I. totally defeated lord Derwentwater, at Preston , 
and on the same day anotlier army, under the command of the 
RIFF- duke of Argyle, gained an advantage over the earl of Mar, at 
"^^^n^f' Sheriffinuir. After these transactions, the pretender arrived in 
"ii.iiio-' Scotland, and was proclaimed king by his adherents ; but find- 
defeats ^"o ^^^^ cause desperate, and knowing that a heavy price was set 
Ma7..Ta- upou his head, he returned to France. Some of his adherents 
CO "''• lied, — some submitted, — and some were apprehended, and treated 
with unsparing cruelty. Lord Derwentwater was beheaded on 
Tower-hill. 
i(Bo- 5. This reign was the era of the famous speculating project, 
broke, C'^H ^'^^ "' South Sea Scheme." The " South Sea Company" 
row in ■was formed on some pretence of securinsr advantages in the 
was ill South Sea trade, but with the real object of obtaining the public 
theinte- gtock, and becominor the sole creditor of the nation. An enor- 
the pre- mous amount ol South Sea stock was created in the first place, 
ten er.) ^^-ji^j^Qyj- gj;,y actual Capital. Of this, a large amount was given 
1^20. in bribes to insure the co-operation of persons, influential in the 
^Sea'* view of the speculators. They succeeded, and the holders of 
Scheme, a considerable part of the public debt were induced to exchange 
their securities for this stock ; and it rose in the market at one 
time to 400 per cent, above par. The whole nation seemed 
seized with the South Sea mania. The government and the 
Bank of England, as well as innumerable individuals, became 
deeply involved. At length the bubble burst. The stock sunk 
\.^\^' to rise no more ; and individuals -who had raslily parted with 
6ion"in their real property to purchase nominal, found themselves in a 
land" destitute and forlorn condition. The bank of England was in 
^ imminent danger of failure, and public credit, of extinction. 

George I., who had gone on a visit to his Hanoverian do- 
minions, was called home in haste*, and he and his parliament 
succeeded, after great difhculties, in allaying the evil, and setting 



■i. What was done by the Jacobite party ? By whom \s'as the pretender 
tavored ? Give an account of the battle ot" Preston. Of SherifTp.iuir. 
What is related of the pretender ? Of his adherents ? — 5. What speculating 
project was now set on fool ? What account is given of the South Sea Com- 
pany t Of the stock issued by this company? How far did the speculators 
succeed? What parties became involved? When the bubble burs' what 
happened f 






TUK VOUNO PHKTEXDER. 411 

the wheels of commerce again in motion ; hut many ikmiliefi •*<^'^'^ ^^- 
were irre!ri<;va,hly ruined, and the national credit and rtsources peri'U v 
v.ere, (or fiome Vf-arx, impaired. >.uht. u. 

6. George II., a« ha» heen related, (tn^h'ticA in aWtancAif. Miih '^•^^''"^••-^ 
Frodfric the Great, of Prussia, and .Maria Therena of Austria, ITl'-iK- 1 
and sent an army against the French under the duke of Cum- '"7*' ' 
berland. Another attempt wa« ma<Je U) resu>re the Stuarts. 'I'he I74d. 
CHKVAI.IKK Charf.ks »>'vard, son of the preu^nder, encou- '''^^^ 
raged by the Jacohiies, landed in Scotland. Tfje Hij^hland chief- p.asts. 
tains and some lowland nobles joined him .vjth their retainers. <v^,. 
At ttieir heafJ the prince marcherl to EfJinburgli, surpri.^ed and »••■"'• i o 
niafle hims-elf master of the city. lie established hirr.ffcW in bi-l^Zt- ' ^ 
ifoly-Kood palace, and caused his father to be proclaimed kinjr ^'Lj'f i o 
of Great briiain. lie aft<jrwards gainwJ a victory over the king's (•>;." 1 ^ 
troops at Preston I'ans. Parliament, alarmed, recalled the duke ^^^'^f' ^ 
of Cumberland from the continental war, and put him at the kiii*<i.) 
head of their forces. 

7. Meantime Charles Edward ma<le an irruption into Eng- 
land, tr>ok the town of Carli<ile, and proceeded to Derby. But 
finding that i'ew of the English Jacobites joined his standard, ^_gf^ 
and learning that extensive preparations were making against a'//^*'- 
him, the di-appointed arJvenlurer retrace<l his stcf^s. At Pal- tm^ 
kirk, he obtained another advantage over the royal troops; but "''•""- 
Cumberland, who followed him, gained a bloody vict/^rv over 1746. 
his adherents at Culloden. The duke gave no quarUir to those cu/^ 
who surrendered ; and when from among the mangled bodies on /^'jv, 
the battle-field, some rose up, recovering from the faintness of The 
their wounds, there were those in watching, who shot thern pr^lrn- 
down: and who killed even females who came to seek for their ''f/*^?" 

tflllV Q0- 

dearJ. Prorn this time the wretched young prince, — a heavy price r>^e«L 
set upon his head, wandered for five months under various di-s- 
gnises. lie was pursued and hunted from place to place; suf- 
fering extreme hardships, yet experiencing the attachment and 
fidelity of the iiighlanders, the poorest of whom would not be- 
t!ay him for money. At length he procured a passage to 
Prance, The cruel battle of Culloden crushed for ever the 
ho[)es of the unfortunate Stuarts. 

O. What hsB already been related reRpecting the foreign alliancea and 
wars of GeofHC II. ? flelate the progreaa of the young preterifier up to the 
tirnc of <he \inu\p, of Preston Pans or Gladumuir. Who wa« giic^eeerul at 
that "^^tije f — 7. Relate the protfreee of Charles ExJward in England. Why 
d-d he reira'-e hia etepB ? What other ba'tk-g were foaeht and with what 
6'i:^ejfc ? Give a more particular account of the battle of CuIUkIcti. Wha>. 
U-camc of the young pretender after tLit I 




PERIOD VI. 



THE PEACE OF 
AIX-LA-CHAFELLE 



THE DECLARATI 
OF INDEPENDE 



? Ills 5^^"'Cn CLOSES THE 
,3 't EIGHT YEARS WAR,* 

rioN ') 

.\CE,3 



TO 

1T76. 



BY THE REPUBLIC 
OF AMERICA. 



CHAPTER I. 

The Seven Years' War. 

1, A\ awful visitation of Almighty God was manifested at -lifodern iits. 
this period ; a dreadful earthquake levelled the palaces of Lis- peri d vi. 
bon in the dust, and cruslied its inhabitants beneath their ruins, chap. i. 
Tlie earth opened and swallowed tlieni up, and the sea over- ^-^~"^^*w 
flowed them; so th 30,000 perished in an hour. But the 1755. 
rulers of the^'iiations were bent on again preparing for their peo- ^aYusbo^^ 
pie the more destructive evil of war. 

2. Austria formed an aUiance with France^ Russia, and Swe- 

* This war mi£;ht properly be called the Silesian war, as its cause was the 
desire which Frederic of Prussia had to possess the province of Silesia. It 
5s often quoted in European history as liie War of the Austrian Succession. 
In America it was called the Old French War. 



Period VI. 
lated ? 



-Chap. I. — 1. Wnai ,'<shation of Providence is here re 

413 



414 



4.USTRIA ATTACKS PRUSSIA. 



Modern His. 



PRAQUE. 

Frederic de- 
feats the 
Anstriaiia. 



KOLIJV. 

Austria ns 
defeat Fre- 
deric, who 
loses 2(1,000 



'jm' Lcuthcn. 
Frederic dc- 

ft^at ^ the 
Prench and 
onptiiaUEta 



aen; and Prussia with England. The alliance of the empress, 
Maria Theresa with France, the ancient and hereditary enemy 
of the house of Austria, for the purpose of invading a part of 
the German empire, is accounted for, by her animosity towards 
Frederic of Prussia for seizing Silesia, and her desire not only 
to recover it, but to make reprisals. Indeed, the formidable al- 
liance against Prussia hoped to divide that kingdom aniuu? 
themselves. The French took iMinorca. The king of Prussia 
invaded Saxony, and compelled Augustus, the elector, lo aban- 
don Dresden, of which he took possession. He then invaded 
Bohemia, and obtained a victory over an Austrian army at 
Lotoesilz. 

3. The following year, the French under mareschal d'Etrees, 
passed the Khine to invade Planover. George !!., now king of 
England, was warmly attached to his electoral dominions, and 
sent his brother, the duke of CumberlaiVd to the continent, 
to command an army of 40,000 Hanoverians and Hessians ; 
notwithstanding which, the French conquered from them the 
electorate. It was reconquered the succeeding campaign. 
Frederic of Prussia was now in an alarming condition. An 
army of 180,000 Russians was threatening to invade his domi- 
nions ; the Swedes were in arms, and ready to enter Pomerania 
in order to regain that country ; and the empress Maria Theresa 
had augmented her armies to 180,000, intending to attack him 
on the side of the German empire. He found it necessary to 
make four divisions of his army ; each of which was to enter 
Bohemia separately, but to unite with the others ; and all to join 
In the neighborhood of Prague. After the union of three divi- 
sions, Frederic gave battle to the Austrians, who, under the 
command of prince Charles of Lorraine, and marshal 
Daun, were encamped near Prague. After a hard fought battle, 
the Austrians were compelled to quit the field, and retire within 
the walls, which Frederic closely besieged. On the approach 
of marshal Daun, at the head of another division of the Austrian 
army, Frederic, with a part of his forces, advanced tovi'ards the 
Elbe, and gave him battle at Kolin. He lost the field, and was 
compelled to raise the siege of Prague and evacuate Bohemia. 

4,, The Russians, French, and Swedes, had now invaded Prussia, 
but the martial genius of Frederic did not desert him. Assem- 
bling another army, he offered battle to the French and impe- 
rialists at Rosbach, where he obtained a complete victory. He 
then marched and met the army of the Austrians in Silesia, un- 
der prince Charles, and at Leuthen was again victorious. The 
Russians, meanwhile, had retired into their own country, and 



"i. What two alliances were formed ? What seems the moving cause o! 
these alliances, and the war which followed ? Give an account of ihe prii> 
cipal occurrences of tbj first campaign. — 3. Relate the first events of the se- 
cond campaign. (1757.) Wh'it was the situation of Frederic in respect to in- 
vading armies ? What were his arranufcments ? In what battle was he suc- 
cessful, and whom did he defeat? Wiat reverse did he meet, and how 
many men did he lose ? — t. Relate the last events of the second campaign, 
including two battles. 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 415 



tlie Piussiau army, which had been opposed to them, being left •^■^'"^^"* ^"' 
at lilxTty, turned against the Swedes, and recovered many of peri'D vj. 
their conquests in Pomerania. chap. i. 

5. The king of Prussia in the next campaign besieged 01- ^■^'"''^"^^ 
nuitz; but after four weeks, turned his forces against the Rus- 1158. 
gians, who had invaded Brandenburg. He obtained a victory dorf. 
over them at Zorndorf, and compelled them to retreat into Po- Frederic di 
land- Frederic was afterwards defeated at tlochkirchen, by the Russians. 
Austrians ; but he still retained Silesia, and prevented them from iiochkir 
deriving any important advantage from their victory. He next ^uiu\Ins 
marched into Saxony, where the Austrians had besieged Dres- defeat Frc 
den and Leipzig, compelled them to raise the siege of both cities. 

Thus ended the campaign with the triumph of the Prussian 
arms. The British had in the meantime been successful at 
sea. 

6. The succeeding campaign opened upon Frederic with a 
reverse. The Russians again advanced upon Silesia, and made 
themselves masters of Frankfort upoji the Oder. The Prus- 1759. 
sian monarch marched against the combined Russian and Aus- cuj^- 
trian force, under general Laudon, which was posted at the ^oS^-" 
village of Cunnersdorf A most sanguinary battle ensued. Not- Russians 
withstanding the almost incredible exertions of Frederic, the su- tr?a"ns defeat 
perior numbers of the Russians and Austrians prevailed, and the Fiederic, 

I X ' Wiio loses 

Prussians were defeated. At one period of the battle, victory Ui.ooo. 
seemed to have declared in favor of Frederic, who at the mo- 
ment wrote a congratulatory note to his queen, " We have 
driven the Russians from their intrenchments — expect within (in America, 
two hours to hear of a glorious victory." His triumph Avas ^=""^°*'^* 
.short, and in a few hours another note conveyed to the queen ofarra 
the orders, " Remove the royal family from Berlin — Let the J''^'^^-^ 

. T-» 1 rtw 11- Death of 

archives be carried to Potsdam — 1 he town may make condi- woife, and 
tions with the enemy." Yet so skillful were Frederic's ma- ^"quJIJI")"' 
noeuvres, that the Russians did not hazard the attack of Berlin, 
and he soon appeared again in the field with a formidable force. 

7. Meantime, prince Ferdinand, with the British and Hano- mijvdejv. 
verian forces, drew the French into an engagement at Minden, ji"fs"^Ife'ai 
and completely defeated them. A Russian army was to join the French, 
the Austrians in Silesia. To prevent this junction, was now ligjvitz. 
the object of Frederic, and at Lignitz, he drew the Austrians into Frederic de- 
a battle, before the arrival of the Russians, and defeated tnem Ausniana- 
The Russians on learning this, repassed the Oder, but sent a 

strong detachment into Brandenburg, where they joined the 
Austrians, and made themselves masters of Berlin. Frederic torqua 
passed into Saxony, and at Torqua defeatetl the Austrians under ^^.^^isThc^ 
marshal Daun. This victory resulted in the recovery of nearly Austnans. 



5. Relate the principal events of the campaign of 1758. or the third. — O. 
Give a particular accoutit of the battle ot C\innersdorf. Did Frederic give 
u[) in discouragement oecause he was unfortunate ? What imporiant event 
occurred in America this year ? — T. Wlrat other three battles occurred in 
Europe? Relate the battle of Minden. Of Lep"iitz. OV Torqua. What 
was new Frederic's position ? 



^i6 CLOSE OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. 

Mo dern iiis. ^j^g ^^,\^q\q ^f Saxony, where the Prussian king established his 

PEiii'D VI. winter quarters. 

cuAP. I. 8. The death of George II., wliich occurred at this period, 

did not afiect the relations of England and Prussia. George 

III. continued in the same line of policy, being detennined to 

preserve his German possessions. A change had taken place 

l?i>0. "^ '^^ Spanish councils; — Charles 111., brother of the late 

] oui.s XV. monarch, Ferdinand VI., having ascended the throne. The 

miiy uea^y" success of the British arms in America now caused to be form- 

"i''!* ^^ ^ Ffl?;u7j/ Compact between the Bourbon kings of France and 

iviiig'of ' Spain ; the result of which was war between England and 

^N.r^iie"'^ Spain. Portugal became also involved in this war, by refusing 

to join in the compact against England. The king of Prussia 

Fifth ram- continued the war in Silesia; and his brother, prince Henry, 

paigii. in Saxony. In 1761 the Russians and Austrians took Berlin. 

Frederic's measures were throughout tliis campaign, wholly 

ltd. defensive. At sea, the British flag was still triumphant. Besides 

stxih cam- ^^^^ Capture of some vessels, this campaign was signalized by 

paign. the conquest of Belle-Isle.) on the coast of France. 

9. A sudden and unexpected event occurred at this time, in 
the death of Elizabeth, empress of Russia, which relieved 
l'?6tJ. Frederic from a dreaded and inveterate enemy. Her nephew, 
KKindson'of P^'^^^ ^^'-5 succeeded, who allied himself with the hero of 
Peier the Prussia, now Called '^Frederic the Great." Russia and Sweden 
Great. ^jg^ entered into alliance with him; and the Prussian king 
found himself at liberty to turn his whole strength against the 
Austrians. But another revolution occurred in Russia. Peter 
HI. had, by his nimierous innovations in the internal adminis- 
tration of his kingdom, as well as by his alliance with Frederic, 
occasioned great discontent in his empire. Domestic dissen- 
■mt^fn sion was added to tlie evils which surrounded him, and his 
CatheHiie impress Catharine, headed a conspiracy of the disaflected 
II. his among the clergy, nobility, and army. Peter was dethroned, im- 
prisoned, and probably murdered ; and Catharine was invested 
Avith the supreme power. She did not, however, resume the 
policy of Elizabeth, but while she recalled the Russians from 
the service of Frederic, she preserved the nation in a strict 

Price of ^^' Frederic continued the war with increased energy ; re- 

p • covered Sdesia, and invaded Bohemia and Franconia. The 

between British had been successful at sea, and in America. Negotia- 

l^igiandaiui lions had been in progress between England, and France and 

Spain. Spain, and a peace was now concluded at Paris. Here was 

8. What is here related of England? Of Spain ? Between whom was 
a Family Compact made? What other powers became involved in war? 
What account can you give of the 5th and 6th campaigns of the seven years' 
war? — 9. What sovereign of Russia had carried on this war against the 
Prussians ? Give from the side note the succession of Russian sovereigns f 
When Peter III. succeeded Elizabeth what change occurred in regard to 
the relations of the northern powers with Prussia? What counter move- 
mcnte took place in the succeeding reign? — lO. Who were the parties to 
the peace of Paris ? 



A NATION A.WIHILAIKD. 417 

ceJcd to Great BiiUiin, Canada, in its utmost extent, all the -^rodernma 
western side of llie Mississipj)!, cxcc^)! Now Orleans and it» i'kiwd v{. 
lorritoricti, the islands of St. Fierre and Miiiuelon, and Flo- ciiap. i. 
rida.t Great Britain made some concessions to France in the ~--^'-v— ^^ 
partition of the West India Islands. Shortly ai'ler the coiicln- PcdCR of 
bion of this treaty, another was made between Prussia, Austria, lluljCflfi- 
und Saxony, at JJuhcrta/jiirg^ which closed the "Seven Years' hlirgi 
U'ui " Silesia was finally ceded to Prussia; all con([ui;sls (f Florida, 
wcrti restored, and eacii j)ower returned to the bounduries it HiMinio 
j).)eses'sed at the openinjr of the war. This war had not oidy Knaiand, 
devastated the fair plains of Europe, and drunk tlie blood of sioreii iii 
myriads of her sons, but it had spread destruction throuirh her ^""^^ 
dependencies, in Asia and America ; thus stretching over more 
than half the circuit of the globe. And this destruction of the 
human race was made, because monarchs, with already much 
more of the world than they could enjoy, coveted still greater 
territories ; and their thousands tamely followed tliem to be 
slaughtered. In pity to their fate, we Ibrbear to say they de- 
fcierved it by tlieir folly. 

11. PAKTITION OF POLAND.— We have seen how in 
I'oland the error of electing a foreign monarch had led the way 
to a system of foreign interference Ai;Gt;s'n,s II., elector of 
Saxony, had triumphed over Stanislaus Leczinski, by the aid of 
lUissian and Austrian arms. Still there existed in Poland a 
powerful party who deprecated foreign influence, and desired a 
Polander for their monarch. On tlie death of Augustus, Ca- 
THARixK of Pvussia turned this sentiment to the advantage of 
Stanislaus Pomatowski, a native, whose personal appearance ^mpa ^ 
and prepossessing manners, had procured for him her I'avor; but catimrinn' 
whose character and halhts uiilitted him for the station. He r"^'-ifi'i uw 
having been [)roposed by the empress, to lill the Polish throne, docistanm 
Russian soldiers, sent to enforce his election, surrounded the '^''" •'"^'^^ 
senate-house where the diet was assembled. Mai.achow- 

i>Ki, an aged patriot, and marshal of the last diet, entering the 
assembly, where only eight-senators out of fifty appeared, ex- 
claimed witii a loud voice, " since the Russian soldiers hem us 
in, J suspend the authority of the diet.'" The soldiers ordered 
him to resign the marshaPs staff, and threatened him with ven- 
geance. .Malachowski intrepidly replied, ''You may cut ofT 
my hand, or take my life, but I am marshal, elected by a free 
people, and I can only be deposed by a free people — 1 shall 
rotirr>.'" 

12. The partisans of Poniatowski, supported by the Russian 
anns, proceeded to an illegal election, and the minion of Ca- 
tharine was maje king. After the coronation, she maintained 

lO. AVhat were its conditions ? V^hat other treaty soon followed T Who 
were ihfc pnriifs and whit ihe condi'iotia ? — li. What great mistake had 
(he Pohsh electors been guilty of? What did it produce ? How did Auwiia- 
tiw 111. prevail over Stanislaus Leczinski? Were all the I'oks satisfted ^ 
What was dune by the empress ot Russia? What was done by tae aged 
Mar^^lial ? — 12. Who was made king, and by what means was his election 
curried 1 

53 



4 is polAJ^o ruled by foreign power. 

j usisin His, an ambassador -at Warsaw, by whose means slie governed the 
rERi'D VI. monarch, 20,000 Russian troops being scattered over the 
CHAP. I. country. The patriots who left Warsaw before the election, 
'^-^'""*'"^*«' had attempted to form confederations in different provinces of 
the kingdom. They were now permitted to return, and did not 
immediately offer any opposition to the government. Tlie fav^r 
of Catharine was shortly withdrawn from the king of Polandi 
and she fomented the dissensions which existed between the 
dissidents (or protestants,) and catholics, until the unhappy na.- 
tion was involved in the miseries of a civil war. The leading 
patriots were now arrested by the Russian soldiers, and trans- 
ported to Siberia. Catliarine offered them liberty on condition 
of their submitting to the authority of Russia, but they all re- 
jected the disgraceful offer with contempt. 

13. The Poles next solicited and obtained the aid of the 

^j. Turks. The Russian empress declared war with the Porte, and 

Turks In ai- ^^cr Jleet sailed through the Mediterranean to rouse the Greeks 

liaiicc Willi fQ arms, but owino" to dissensions amon^ their commanders. 

the Poles . . . ^ . . ' 

invaded hv nothing decisive was effected. Two Russian armies, however, 

tiieRus- entered and overran a part of the Turkish dominions. This 

was discouragmg to the rcles, whose army did not exceed 

8,000 men, but they had seized the strongest posts among the 

mountains, and, under their general, Pulaski, kept the field, and 

occasionally annoyed their enemy, hi the following year, the 

advantages of war still remained with the Russians ; and a short 

period of alternate hope and fear was all that was now allowed 

for the little band of Polish patriots. They soon learned that 

I'??! a league had been concluded between Maria Theresa of Austria, 

partidonof Catharine of Russia, and Frederic of Prussia ; and that these 

Poland, royal thieves had taken the greater part of their country, and 

divided it among themselves, annexing their several portions to 

their own dominions. The contemptible Poniatowski, who was 

entirely under their control, was by them made sovereign of 

the remainder. 

14. Some of the Poles raised their voices against these ini- 
quitous proceedings. The patriot Reyte.v, finding that all was 
lost, was driven by grief to insanity. Protestations were sent 
to the other powers of Europe, but were unheeded, The pa- 
Fuiaski was iriot chiefs being obliged to flee, Pulaski crossed the ocean and 
Sa'jannah. sacrificed his life in the cause of American independence. Tlie 
Oc'.^ r79 partition of Poland has found no justifiers, even among those 
who have considered the many wars in which Europe has been 
involved, as being defensible, on the ground of maintaining the 
balance of power ; a phrase which, as settled by the pra.uiccss 

12. Who was virtually the sovereign of Poland ? How svere the i)atriotg 
treated ? How was a civil war produced ? — 13. What occurred wiih regard 
to the Turks? What was the situation of the patriots and their leader? 
Wlio were the royal robbers here spoken of? What did they take towh'.ch 
they had no right? Who was sovereign of the remainder? — 14. What 
particulars are mentioned of the acts of the patriots? Where was Pula?Li 
liilied ? {.See note.) Has the partition of Poland been justified ? 



PITT, AFTt:RWARDS LORD CHATHAM. ^ 41 9 

wlucli have grown out of it, seems to mean a combination of a •''^"'^*''" ^^- 
ibw fiiinilies, to maintain each other in their hereditary autiio- peupd vi. 
rity ; thus making Europe a grand aristocracy, the members of chat. ii. 
which are called kings instead of nobles. 'J^hc great plan of ^-«»' v^/ 
lienry IV. of France, had it been established, would not, like 
the American constitution, have guarantied to the people their 
fig! ts of self-government, but it would have given them much 
aCiUiily against the horrors of war, and saved the blood of 
coiiiillcss lliou?and«. 



Ctl AFTER n. 

England and France, and their Colonies. 



I. The domestic history of England during the reign of ^p^^p 
vTeorge II.. is a catalogue of the political knaveries of the min- i. 
ister, SiK Roberi' Wai.pole, who made no scruj)le to spend l''^'* 
the public monej', and increase the national debt, that he miglu i^'^?. 
practice every species of I)ribery and corruption which was cal- (;r«at- 
culated to keep himself in power. At length he became odious ^!^il"io 
to the nation, antl changes in the ministry occurred ; but the J^^'^si- 
course of politics was not yet reformed. About this period, 
'.he war against France, carried on in America, commenced. At 
llrst it was managed vvilhout spirit or success. At length, to 
prop Up dieir sinking credit, the ministry called to a seat in the ^•'^'^''^"'^ 
cabinet, William Pitt, a leader in parliament, distinguished for t'i'iH 
his high powers of eloquence; but to their surprise, ihcy found , Ji^^ 
he had accepted a post of honor to serve his country, and lliat 
neither office nor money could tempt liim to countenance mea- 
sures wliich he did not approve. Rather- than do this, he re- 
^igned his offices and reiired. The nation were clamorous in 
his praise, and petitioned the king to recall him. Pitt was re- 
called and made prime minister. From this period. Great Bri- ','^^^^' 
tain rose rapidly. Men were appointed to ofiice, not because in. J 
they were the creatures of those in power, but because they fi^itG- 
were suited to the service, and were true friends to their coun- prj^iJ'SJ'f]". 
try, France and England during tliis period, came into colli- •'^'pr- "«= " 
fcion from difficulties commencing in their distant colonies of ma'tiTa'prfi 
India and America. ''Vl'.l'r,''"/' 

2. INI) J A. — The fabulous computation of time contained in cru.nh'oo 

II. What meanincr seems now to attach in Etirope, to the phrase, bal- 
ance of power ? W hai ia said of the plan of Henry I V. ? 

Ciiir. II. — Learn troin tlie side note who were tlie three first sovereiE;n.q 
111 the iiduse of Hanover, and the time of the accession of each ? — 1. What 
may be said oi ilie dotiiestic history of England at iliis time ? What accoutU 
can yon give of William Pitt? Of the ef!'ect of his ministry? In whaC 
places did iht English and Erench come into collision ? 



r;; 



420 



BASER, THE FIRST GREAT .MOCJCL. 



PERI'P VI. 

CHAP. II. 




?M4. 


»>' 


fd klian 




152S 




Baber. 




1530. 




Hii- 


iOj 


mayun. 






s 


1556. 





Akbar. 


•^ 

f. 


liS»5. 




(Slmh 


y 


jeh.in, 


« 


son of 


c 


Akbar, 


b] 


has four 




sons. 


&: 


the l.ist, 




Aurens;- 




Zeb, de- 




stroys 




tfrj 




oUvp^: 



U)e sacred books and traditionary accounts of India, go back tn 
ages fai beyond those indicated either by Scripture, or by the 
coui-se jf profane history. Then, say they, the immortal gods 
dwelt on the earth. Their reign was immediately succeeded 
by a dynasty of mortals descended from the sun, and more re- 
motely by a family from the moon. Krish.va, a derai-god, the 
author of the Vedas and other sacred books, lived in the time 
of the lunar dynasty. After this they had earth-born kings, of 
whom PoRus was on the throne when Alexander of Macedoa 
invaded India, and Saxdrocottus became the ally of Seleucns. 
Fifty years before Christ, was a reign distinguished as an era, 
on account of the encouragement given to literature, when nine 
writers iiourished, called *■• the nine gems," one of whom wrote 
a lexicon of the language, and another a grammar. At the 
Christian era, India was divided mto four kingdoms, and subse- 
quently into a greater number. In the tenth century the Ghaz- 
nevide sultans, supplanted by the Turks, invaded India ; and in 
the next century, Baiiram established a kingdom whose seat 
was Lahore. Jenghiz Khan passed over India, and added it to 
his conquestS) 

3. The Mahometan kingdom of Delhi was founded by a 
Turkish prince, v/ho overthrew the kingdom of Lahore. This 
empire was subverted by Tamerlane, who took and plundered 
Delhi. Sayid Khan ruled at first as his viceroy, but soon be- 
came independent and founded another Mahometan di/nasti/, 
called the J^ffghan. Baber is, however, regarded as the foun- 
der of the wealthiest, and most powerful dynasty which has 
ever reigned in India. He was a descendant of Tamerlane, who 
having been driven from his kingdom at the north, invaded 
India, exp>elled the Aflghans, and foundetl the Tartar dynasty 
of the Great Moguls. Akbar, the grandson of Baber, raised the 
empire to great prosperity by his wise government and judicious 
patronage of the arts. In 1600 tliere iirere English traders at 
Surat. 

4. Shah Jehan, the successor of Akbar, was governed by the 
sultana Nourmahal. In 1602, the "Dutch East India Com- 
pany" was formed. In 1609, adjiiral Hawkins, their iirst en- 
voy, procured for the English Company some important grants. 
Aureng-Zeb, was noted for his energy and his cruelty. The 
empire of the JMoguls was in his day one of the richest in tlie 

2. What computation of time ia found in the sacred books and tradi- 
tionary accounts of India ? What do these say concerning the inhabitants 
of the earth in that remote antiquity ? What is said of Krishna ? What of 
tiie liings after him ? What occurred fifty years before Christ ? What at the 
Christian era respecting the division of India? NV'hat occurred in the tenth 
century? Where did the Gliaznevides establish a liingdon>? Who con- 
quered India, and at what time ? — 3. What empire was founded by a 
Turkish sovereign? What was done by Tamerlane? By Sayid Khan, 
and of what dynasty did lie become the founder ? Give an account of Bii- 
ber. flow did Akbar raise the empire to prosperity? How early do you 
hear of the Englisli in India, and at what place ? — 4. What do you learn of 
Shah Jehan? At what time was the Dutch East India Company formotU 
What is said of the Erst Epghsh envoy to the court of the Great Mogui t 



THE BRITISH EMFIRK IX INDIA. 



42J 



world ; its revenue being ^232,000,000. But lie pcrsecul'.d tlui 
ancient inliabitaiits who refused to embrace Mahoinelanistn, and 
by losinjr their good will, he lost the cement which bound to- 
gether the great empire of the IMoguls ; and after his death, one 
jvrovince after another fell away iVom his successors. Tiu-ir 
iu(h)lence was Uixed witii the loss of their power by the na- 
bobs, on whom tliey devolved tlieir duties; aiui in a few years, 
the Grand Mogul was but a stiite-pup])('t, moving as he was 
moved. At Uiis time huHa was invaded by the powerful Nadir 
SiiAii of ['ersia, who took. Delhi, and carried away a great booty 
m money and jewels. 

5. The Mahratla-^, an active and energetic people, heretofore 
but little known, conquered, in 1668, a part oi' the IJeccan, and, 
under Sevajek, established a kingdom. This kingdom they 
continued to extend during ihr; next century. Tlie French, under 
Labourdonnais, governor of the isle of P'rancc, made an attack 
on the English trading settlement at Madras, and took the place, 
but restored it at the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. The Frencli 
having possession of Pondicherry, Dupleix, its commander, 
seeing tlie divided state of the country, attempted, by taking 
part with one of two rivals, to seize the Deccan as if for the 
other, but in reality for tlie F'rench East India Company, ""['he 
other party was Maiiomf.t Ah, who appealed to the English. 
The French had the advantage, until Ci.ivE, who came from 
England as a clerk, having manifested military talent, was made 
a captain. He took Arcat, and won the battle of Arni ; after 
which a truce was made. 

6. The English at Calcutta, were now suddenlv attacked by 
SuRAJAH DowLAH, the sovereign of the province of Bengal, at 
ihe head of 50,000 men. The governor vainly resistetl, and 
then escaped on shipboard, leaving behind oni; hundrcJ and 
forty-six of the garrison. Tliese were conlined in a room not 
twenty feet square, in a hot night in June, with no water and 
scarcely a breath of air. In vain they shrieked, for the tyrant 
had no pity. In this " Black Iloleof C;Ucntta," one hundred and 
twenty-three men died in the course of tiie night. India has paid 
dearly for this cruelty. Tlie company at Madras sent Clive at the 
lii'ad of a small army, who retook Calcutta, and reduced Snrajnli 
to terms. The seven years' war now breaking out, the Frciudi 
were again active and Snrajah united wiih them. Clive met bin 
army at Pla^sey, and with only 1,000 E:iglisli,aiid 3,000 natives, 
defeated 70,000. Surajah was taken and |)ut to death, and the 
British became virtually masters of his lerriiory. Tlius hrsrnn 
t/ie Brilish empire in India. Its permanence was secured when 
th? liritish having increased their concjuests, the Great Mogul 

4, Oive an account of AiirfiiL'-Zeb. How did ho prrparo the wny for the 
diH'liiic of the empire? What happened alicr his death ? What tax do yoii 
find liiai indolent sovereigns who devolve their own duties upoii their ser- 
vants have to pay? Give an account of the Persian invasion. — ."i. Give an 
account of the Alahr.iltas. Of the proceedincs of the Frencli. — O. Of tho 
cruel proceedines of Sainjnh Dowlnh. How did the En^rlisli C'impaiiy ro- 
mcvc their affairs ? Rekuc the important hati'e of Ptassey. 



PEuru VI. 

CIIAI". 11. 



itaa 



nso. 



Tlicso 

eviMiiyj led 

to w.r lu'- 

twei'n I'ni; 

laiiii atiil 

France. 



Clivn (akp.i 

Arcot. Ilii; 

capit.il (if 

till' C.ir- 

ridlic. 

Cliv.- 
viclori- 

Oil» 



"Ttie BlaoK 

Hole." liJ 

(lie. 

(Clive, af- 
terward:) 

Lord Clive, 
becomea 

iinmetiBfily 

ricli. C<!n- 
Riircd liy 

parliament^ 
commits 
Buicido.) 



Clivo de- 
feats 
Sarajati. 



422 TKl.iL OF WAiaiEN HASTINGS. 

or emperor, graiitctl tlieiii at the peace ofAUahahad^ tlie pro- 



VERi'D VI vinces of Bengal^ Ba/iar^ and Orlssa. 
CHAP. n. 7. The English came into collisioa with IIyder Am, a pownr^ 

^-^"^^""""-^ All cliiel", who had I'oinuleil the new kingdom of Mysore. In 
^^French"' ^'^^^ parliament sent Mr. Warren Hastings, as governor-go- 

coiiinviiuior, iieral over the provinces of Calcutta, i\Iadras, and Bombay, 

^'l\l Kralfce," ^"°" ^^^^^ ^'"^•' ^^'^ French settlements at Fondecherry and else-- 
vr ill sue- whe-re, were taken by tlie English, and IIyder Ali, wlio liad 
l^SO. i"''i^3gP<^l tlie Car,;atic, was completely defeated by Sir E'sre 
ir E. co.ito CooTE. Ilvdcr was succeeded by his son, Tippoo Saib. The 
*<)00.'Hv(ier English, though he long resisted, at length defeated him ; an(5 
AH witfc driving him into Seringapatam, his capital, they took it by storm : 
fnVofse- 1^^ bravely losing his life in its defense. His immense treasures. 

r-iiiinpataiii. and lus territory, became the prey of the conquerors. Warren 

ami lippoo TT ,. ■ 1 ■■ 1 • 1 71 I ,-. , , 

Sail.. Hastings was accused oi mal-pracuces and recalled to England. 

l'?'9i>. where he was impeached by the eloquent Edmund Burke ; and 

exciifed^ being tried before parliament, he was defended by the idol of 

ihenai.ob (lie whig party, Charles James Fox, the witty Sheridan, and 

irom debts Others. The trial lasted eight years, and the accused was rtnallv 

to the com- acquitted. Williabi Pitt, the younger, now prime minister 

t>aiiv, on his ,- V i i ^ ^ •*' i i i i- 

!seizing lor oi England, proposed, and carried tlirough parliament an mi- 
fv'ssessiofis pi'oved system of government for British India, under the direc- 
of two Be- tion of a "-Board of Control." 

ifiaie^sove- S. AMERICA. — We have seen that the English discovered in 
reigns,) and America the Atlantic coast: the French, the St. Lawrence and 

uavinff /;im . i ,- i , tit- • ■ ■ mi i- 

£100.000.) Its waters, and aiterwards the upper Mississippi. I hat disco- 
very gave the right of soil none disputed ; but the boundaries 
of the counfiies claimed on accormt of these discoveries., were 
trJioUt/ indefnitc, and each nation was ambitious of possessing 
large territories. Hence, they took care m granting the letters 
indefinit P'^^^i^'' ^o their Subjects, who were disposed to colonize the 
claims of country, to make their claims suflicienily extensive. Thus se- 
EnaEngiisti. ^'^^'^^ ^^ ^l^^ English patents which bounded east on the Atlantic, 
gave the patentees the country as lar west as the PaciJic; while 
the French, in some instances, gave patents running from tho 
St. Lawrence, indefinitely, south. While the settlements kcjn 
along the shore of the ocean, and the valley of the St. Law- 
rence, they caused no dispute; but now the English, having 
extended themselves to the west, and (he French to the soulii. 
their claims interfered. The English jealousy was also awak- 
ened by finding a line of posts extending from the mouth of 
the St. Lawrence to that of the Mississippi, projected and partly 

7. What is pair] respecting Hyder AH ? Respecting the French? Tic 
ppectine Tippoo S;iib ? Warren Ilastincrs ? Who impeached him? Who 
det'ended? Learn from the side note what formed the capital article in liis 
inipeachmcni. What hill did Mr. Pitt procure to be passed? — 8. What 
have yoti learned from tlie previous history concerning (he English am! 
French discoveries? What right was supposed to be given by di^icovery ? 
What source of contention existed with regard to boundaries? What kind 
of patents were granted by the Riiglish ? By the French ? What rircuni- 
stanc^s alarmed the Erglish svith rega'-i to the great extent of the French 
olaiirs n America? 



M .» ; II W A a I / 1 .\ GTO N'. 



423 



irijulchy llic rrf;iir:li ; wfiirli, if compW;U;(J, would ost'tblish llioir ^^ 



authority over tlir; j.^rf;;it valley of the west. Tliis was porn- I'Kiiri) vi, 
[joij^ly (;xliil;ilO(l in tjic larj^e maps of JJb Lfsr.K, the royal aoo- <-"*''• "■ 

gra(»li»j!r, an a j)art of JVkw Fka.nck. l»y these maps, the Alle- "-^"^/"^-^ 

(.'liaiiy mouiitaifis were removed from their place, and set near ^Ji^H!^'.^!^,*^ 
the Atlantic ; the strip of land between them and the ocean, in Maine,' 

h(ing all that was allowed to belonij to the Knj^lish ; while 'i'hVK"nnc- 

Nkw Thancr stretr;he<l, in ^rand letters, from the mouth of the t":c, andaii 
'it. Lawience tr) that of the Mirisissippi. The valley of the 
M.j!)ile was also ciaimerl hy France, a settlement havinj( been ^v^i^if 

made at its mouth by Canadian French, under Le Moi.ve foumiwi i/y 

IvF.lERVU.r.K. rt'n,.=rvUlr. 

9. Deienniried to resist these claims, the English parliament IT.'iO. 
granted tf» a company of gentlemen, mostly in Virginia, of whom 
I.AAVKK.vcE VVasiii.voto.v was one, fiOO,000 acres of land, on omimny 
or near ilie (Jliio river. "Tfie Ohio C'xnpany"' sent tfieir aj^enLs «"n''>'""«<i 
to take poHses-sion of the territory. I he .vlAKqcis ni;Qr;Es.NK, u.n.'i.rothQr 
governor of Canada, first tfireatencd, and next v>w/a-A and impri- i"^*="'«'-> 
soned those who had erected traditi«r-houses on these lands. 
I)i\vv'MM;iE, the Knylish (Governor of Virginia, sent, tfiouf/h in ,,, , . 
the dead of wniter, a young onicer of twenty-two, across the crooffuUu- 
wilrlerness of the Alleghany mountains, to bear despatches to aiI'-s''*"'*-'"- 
the French commandant. This young man was Gkorcr 
VVasiii.voto.v, destined to become the " Father of liis Country," ,., . , 
and one ol the cliiei lightM ot history. iMajor Washmgton »n!nt a((ain..t 
fuKiiied his trust, by conveying to the French commandant in '"'* ^"'"'^^' 
th( vicinity of lake Erie, Dinv/iddie's summons to rjuit the ter- 
ritory. The French not obeying this mandate, Dinwiddle sent 
Washington, with a regiintnt, to enforce it. AltJiough his con- 
duct was gallant, his force was inferior, and he was imsuccess- 
ful. Till; French now proceefled to the erection of a fort at the 
jimction of the ."Vlonongahela and Alleghany rivers; to which 
ihey gave llie name of iJii Qiiesne. 1754. 

10. The Jirilish cabinet recommended to the colonies to cul- ^-^"'•f"*' •*» 
tivate iriendship with tfie most powerful tril)es of the savages, (Franklin i.i 
i'.rid lo forma union ammii' lliemsc IvPH. Accordinely, a congress 'ii.''t""«""{''- 
of delegates from the cfdonies of New England, rnet at Albany, io«o(ii»«;r, f^'r 
with those from New York, Maryland, and Pennsylvania; and y'^rt'ilTi 
on the 4ih of July, ]7o1, Bk.vjami.v Fra.vki.i.v, of Pennsylva- elect ricity. 
nia, drew np a plan of union, which being approred by the uilTmoW^ 
conjjress, copies were transmitted to the several colonial tfo- "nivemai 

I I /• /-. T. • • I • . 1 e':niili)(i« of 

v:;nnnent.s, and to the court of Great Britain. It suited not the hijtioiy.i 

W. ])chct\\)H the rnap of Df Lisle, mentioning who ho was. On what 
{'rounds was the valley of ihc ,Mol)il(; claimed by France? — !>. 'VVhat was 
Gorif l>v pa.'liameni in order to fci up counter claims and re.'iiat those of 
France? What wa.^ done hy the ()U'\o Company? By the I'rench TJo- 
verrjor ? Mention his name. Who was governor of Virjjinia ? What 
meaHiirrs did he ^ike ? What is here said <fi CJeorije Washincfiori ? What 
was the remili of his mission across the Alleghany ? — lO. What was the 
occasion rif delegates meeting at Albany ? VVIiat colonies sent delegates lo 
this oTngress? What plan was drawn up, and by whom ? Wjial wa<; liio 
fcneo.i ot its rejection in F-ntiland ? 



424 THE IXFANCY OF AMERICAN FREEDOM. 

M odefH His, colonies, because it granted too much poioer to the croron ; i\ 

PERi'D VI. suited not the English ministry, because it gave ton little^ and 

cHAr. II. it was mutually rejected. Thus was tested that inherent difFer- 

^"^'^^'''^■'^ ence of opinion between the colonies and mother country, oa 

matters of government, which eventually separated them. 

1 1. The course of history has led us to remark from what 
quarters the opposition to arbitrary power liad originated in 

CuM?n of Europe; and it is curious to observe, that it was precisely from 

^Miffre"' those quarters that these colonies were originall) peopled. It 

ppirit. was when the despotic proceedings" of James I. and diaries I. 

had roused the patriots of England to assert 'their rights, that 

some, unwilling to make disturbance in their native land, and 

yet determined to enjoy their civil and religious rights, found a 

home on the rude coasts of New England. Just after tlie 

Lorii," says Dutch had resisted the tyranny of Spain, nobly contending foi 

(^"riv w^ru liberty, colonies from Holland came and settled on the banks 

tors, "sifted of the Hudson. When the protestants of France strove for 

Uonsfor' freedom from the civil oppression and religious persecution:? 

good seod to of the Guises and Bourbons, they made settlements in the south; 

wilder- and when episcopacy took the rod of persecution from the ca- 

ness.) tholics, in the days of Charles I., the peaceful Calvert, (lord 

Baltimore,) came with a colony, and found a refuge where 

the city now stands which bears his name. 

12. Arrived in America, almost every man was an agricul- 
turist ; — not poor-, for he lived on his own domain, and ac- 
knowledged no other lord of his land, than the Lord of the 

America whole earth ; yet he was obliged to be industrious to live, and 
de^mocratic! ^^ be watchful and valiant, to escape the terrible savage who 
(Nogieatin- ambushed his path and his dwelling. Thus the infant princi- 
^b"?1n our* ples of manly independence found a home in America, and thus 
state with; ^yere they schooled to a vigorous maturity. The court of 

we cannot, t-,--ii • • ^ -r-i 

ns in feudal (jreat Britain had, on various occasions, seen them manilested, 
TaveTn' ''"uch to their annoyance. They had allowed at lirst, without 
tristocracy suspicion of the consequences, the free, and equal citizens of 
would.: tbe new world to form confederacies, on the simple principles 
of natural justice, of equal rights, and mutual defence. The of- 
fices of the country were not then marks for ambition, but posts 
of difficulty and danger; reluctantly, in most instances, ac- 
cepted, and gladly relinquished. 
BGS5. ^■^- ^^ length, under James II., the court of Great Britain 

Sir Edmund having grown jealous, interfered, and sent Sir Edmund Ardros 

Andros sent ° ° •' i r .u /r ]• • < i a 

oviirby over as governor-general oi the oiiending provmces. And alter 
jQuesii {\-^Q change in the government of Massachusetts, made by Wil- 
liam 111., it was enjoined upon the colonies to compensate the 



lO. In the colonies? What was tested by this? — II. What have we 
been led to remark? What is said of the English? The Dutch? Tire 
French ? The protestants and the catholics? — 12. What was the condition 
of the cnrly settlers ? What principles had thus found a home and been 
matured? How was the courl of Great Britain affected by them? How 
was it with the offices of the country ? — 13. Give an account of the nieasurea 
taken by the British court to repress an independent spirit. 



THE OLD FRENCH WAR. 425 

servicr'=: of llie roval governor. This was a source of disafTec- •"^■'qm » Bia, 
tion ; but the colonists proportioning their pay of the royal phri'D vi. 
olHcers, to their opinion of their good behavior, still ordered chap. ii. 
political aflairs much in their own way. The English nrxt ^-^'''^""'^«' 
instructed their governors to demand fixed salaries. Tliis, the 
unyielding spirit of the colonial assembly would never grant; 
and Massachusetts thenceforth became an object of special dis- 
like to the Brilisli government. Such was the character of the 
men who met at Albany, in July 17.54 : and whom, not even the ^'^^^' . 

„ . ' ' / ' . . ' Congress at 

pressure ol a coming war, and an exterminatmg savage enemy, Albany, 
could induce to frame a government acceptable to the court 
of Great Britain. That nation, however, felt that the colonies 
were her own. Generaf, Braddock was accordingly dis- I???" 
patched to Virginia with loOO men, — which reinforced by the docics- 
coloiual militia, under Washington, proceeded through the de- E^^j^f^^nj 
sert to attack fort Du Quesne. The British general, ignorant Americans 
oi the terrible character of the American savage as a foe, and re- tiie'indtanJ 
jecting all advice from the colonial commander, fell into an am- 
bush, and was slaughtered with more than half his army. The 
colonists alone retreated in order from the field, under the con- 
duct of the intrepid Washington, — who on the day of the battle 
had four bullets lodged in his clothes, and was the only ofi:icer 
on horseback who escaped unhurt. 

14. In the meantime, the French had sent out the baron fort 
DiESKAU with a formidable force. He advanced from Montreal ^j^o'tlnsoif 
by the way of the lakes Champlain and George, to attack fort and i.yman 
EJ'vard, on the Hudson. Here the colonial forces under gene- kairr^incii 
rals JoH.vsoN and Lyman, met and defeated his army with liie loss, -ook., 
loss of 1,000 men ; among whom was Dieskau himself These kau niortai- 
operations in America were one of the moving causes of the 'y wounded 
"Seven Years' War" declared in 1756; in which, as we have ^„ '? 
?een, England united with Prussia against France and her rears' ivar 
allies. In 1757, colonel Monroe, a British officer, was be- '^Eur'Jfpe" 
sieged in fort William Henry by the marquis Montcalm, at \<%^<^. 
the head of 9,000 men. Monroe capitulated, but had not yet Massacre at 
left the fort, from which he was guarantied a safe conduct, when '^'I'len^rj.^oi?' 
n mass-icre was begun by the Indians in Montcalm's army, lake George 
which he could not, or would not restrain No pen can de- 
scribe the horrors of that midnight butchery, where the sick, 

the wounded, men, women, and infants, all bled beneaUi the 
ton~nhawk and the scalping-knife. 

15. George If., now aroused in earnest, and recalling Pitt, I'?5S. 
made him prime minister. He sent out, in a fleet comnianded noscawe'n 
by ADMIRAL BoscAWEN, a rcinforccmetit of 14,000 men, under brinpsovei 
tlie command of general Amherst. These, together with the herst"'' 
British and colonial forces already in America, made 50,000 

13. How were they met by the coh)iiists? Wha' was, liowever, done 
by England to aid the colonies? What ocrMirred a Ijraddock's-field ? — 14-. 
What at fort Edsvard ? What war in F^urope in part criginatrd here? 
What melancholy event marked the succeeding campaign ol 1757 ? — 15. 
What reinforcements did the army receive, and to what number did it 
amount ? 

54 



426 



THE FRENCH WAR. 



Modern His 
PERI'D VI. 

CHAP. II. 

1-5 58. 

June 2. 
Ijouisburg 

!>'!sieged. 
.1ii!y 6, 
taken. 



1759. 

Ticonde- 
roga, Crown 
Point, and 
Niagara 
taken. (Pri- 
deaux killed 
at Niagara.) 



HEIGHTS 
OF ^BRA- 

H.IjM. 
Wolfe de- 
feats tlie 
French, and 
Quebec sur- 
renders. 



1764- 

Lord Gren- 
ville. 

(His minis- 
try con- 

linues from 
1703-65.) 



1765. 
Btamp Act 
Lo go inlii ef- 
fect Ngv 1. 



men, a much greater army than had before been employed in 
this country. Louisburg was a strong fortress, which com- 
manded the entrance of the gulf of St. Lawrence. In the last 
war the colonists had themselves, with singular bravery and 
much good luck, taken it from the French ; but the British had 
restored it at the peace of ilyswick. Admiral Boscawen now 
besieged and took the place with 7,000 prisoners. The other 
important events of this campaign, were the taking of foit Fron- 
tenac, by colonel Br.idstreet, and that of fort Du Quesne^ 
by GENERAL FoRBEs, assisted by Washington. That fort re- 
ceived at this time, the name of Pitt, which is still preserved in 
that of Pittsburg. 

16. During the campaign of 1759, general Amherst captured 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and general Pride aux, fort 
Niagara. But the most difficult part was assigned by Pitt, who 
was the soul of these enterprises, to James VVolfe, a young 
officer, whom he took the responsibility of sustaining, against 
the prejudices of the king. With an army of 8,000, Wolfe 
landed on the island of Orleans, with the formidable task before 
him of reducing Quebec, the strongest fortress in America. 
On the night of the twelfth of September, he scaled the heights 
of Abraham, a rock deemed inaccessible, — and his army follow- 
ing their daring leader. The marquis Montcalm saw. by the 
morning light, his enemy upon the elevated plain in order of 
battle. Victory declared for the English. Wolfe, mortally 
Avounded, rejoiced in his country's success ; and Montcalm, in 
dying, was consoled, that he should not witness the surrender 
of Quebec. The garrison of that city were panic struck, and 
surrendered a post which they might have defended. Ail 
Canada soon submitted to the British arms; and its possession 
was confirmed at the peace of Paris, in 1763. 

17. In 1784, lord Grenville brought into parliament a bill 
for taxing the colonies. The next year, the " Stamp Jicl'''' was 
passed by the parliament, notwithstanding able remonstrances 
on the part of the colonies and of the London merchants. The 
Stamp Act was framed with an intention to suspend the opera- 
tion of the laws in the colonies, and dissolve the bonds of go- 
vernment unless complied with ; for it decreed, that no deed, 
note, bond, indenture, or other covenant, should be legal, — no 
process, not even against a criminal, could be issued, unles.s 
written on the stamped paper which the English should send 
over to certain officers, called Distributers of Stamps, and which 
must be purchased by the Americans at such a rate as to give 
tlie British government a revenue from the proceeds. The Ame- 



15. What had been done in the preceding war respecting Louisburg? 
What was done in 1758? What are the other principal events of this cam 
paign ? — 16. What was done by general Amherst ? What by geticral Pri- 
deaux? What is here said of James Wolfe ? Give some account of his opf! 
rations. Relate the battle ol the Heights of Abraham. What were its re- 
sults ? — 17. Relate the first attempt in the British parliament to lai 
America. Give an account of the Stamp Act. 




TBc REVOLUTIONARY WAR BEGINS. 427 

ricans regarded this as an attempt to take from them tlieir just •''^"'^'"' ^' 
lights. Most of the colonies elected delegates, who met in perpd vi. 
tiongress in the city of New York, in a formal "Declaration chap. n. 
of Rights," the congress asserted that they were entitled to all 
the rights and privileges of natural bon subjects of Great Bri- 
tain, — in particular, tliat of not being taxed except by their own 
representatives. They prepared a dutiful address to the king, 
and petitions to hoth houses of parliament. A systematic and 
uniform opposition was made to the Stamp Act. The peo- 
ple not only refused to purchase the stamps, but so treated those 
who took the offices of distributors, that they were forced to 
resign. 

18. The English government, thus foiled, changed their mil - 

istry and rejtcaled the Stamp Act ; but parliament declared their «. '^^T 
" right to bind the colonies in ail cases whatsoever." A new tempt to t\x 
project for taxation was soon got up, with the appendage of America, 
sending troops over to enforce it. Duties were laid on tea, Etc. 
Tea was sent over, — and at Boston, men, armed and disguised, ,!f '^i- 
went at night and threw the cargoes of three vessels into the overboardaj 
sea; — for wliich parliament shut up their port by law, and sent i^osion. 
over general Gaoe with an army. Non-importation agreements 
were entered into by all the colonies. 

19. Gen. Gage had been sent to Massachusetts in the spirit 1'775. 
of hostility to that province. The people viewed his move- ^^x/jy-r?. 
ments with jealousy and alarm; and preparing to resist, had col- toj^. 
/ccted warlike stores in diflerent places. In an attempt of the "sLd?** 
British troops to take possession of the magazines at Concord^ Rr. loss, 273, 
in the neighborhood of Boston, hostilities commenced, and the 

first blood was shed. The militia rose, and although they 
could not prevent the destruction of the stores, yet they drove 
the British back to their strongholds in Boston, with loss. But 
this first blood was like the spark which ignites the magazine. ^ had hCed" 
The indignant country took arms; and in a fsw weeks twenty it.ooohos- 
thousand militia were assembled in the neighborhood of Boston. ^ 
The British army was largely reinforced by troops under gene- 
ral Howe. 

20. The " Continental Congress" assembled at Philadelphia. Washington 
They took measures to raise men and money, and conferred the gioiied,/ure 
command of their armies on Washington. The militia, to '^"'_ 
drive the BritisK troops from Boston, look, in the night, posses- ^^buj\'- ' 
sion of Bunker's Hill, a position whicli commanded the town, kkr's- 
As soon as they were perceived, general Gage sent a force to nr. ^ain the 
drive them from the entrenchments which they were throwing ,^^^''j|j"]. 

— the Am. 4^ 

17. How did the Ainericans regard it? Where did. the congress first 
moot ? What acts of theirs are here mentioned ? What was done in rela- 
tion to the Stamp Act? — 18. What chanije was made by the British go- 
vernment? What was don^ in parliament? What was done respecting 
tea T Who was sent over to Boston ? What agreements were entered into ? 
1!>. Describe the occasion and place of the first battle, and its result ? Wh:ii 
rffecl did it produce? —2<). What occurred at Ph.iladelphia ? What is the 
difTerenco in time between \Vashin2ton's commission as commander in 
ch'cf, and the bat;Ie of Bunker's Hill ? (See n ite.) 



428 



THE BRITISH EVACUATE BOSTON. 



Modern His. 



PERl'D VI. 

CHAP. II. 



fiiBiiccess- 

ful attempt 

upon 

Can.ida. 



March 17. 

Gage 
evacuateo 

BOHtOU. 



up. Under cover of their ships lying in the liarbor, and of the 
flames of Charlestown, which they had fired, three thousand of 
the British troops ascended the hill and attacked the Americans, 
who were commanded by coi.O-Vel Prescott. The result of 
the day was honorable to the republicans, although, from the 
failure of ammunition, they were obliged to retire. 

21. Gex. Mont>omery and Col. Arnold were despatched a1 
the head of separate armies for the conquest of Canada. Mon- 
treal, and the fortress of St. John surrendered to l\Iontgomery 
Advancing down the St. Lawrence, — at Quebec, he met Arnold, 
who had taken the direct route through the woods. In the 
depth of winter their joint forces attacked that fortress ; — Mont- 
gomery fell, and the enterprise failed. 

22. Washington, at the head of a formidable force, had, thft 
preceding season, appeared before Boston, — taken possession of 
the adjacent heights, and invested the British forces. He con- 
tinued the siege through the winter, and on the 17th of March, 
Gage was forced to evacuate the town. The enemy, taking to 
their shipping, commenced a marauding warfare, and burnt 
Falmouth, Bristol, and other towns on the sea-board. Wash- 
ington entered Boston in triumph; but he afterwards established 
his head quarters at New York, — stationing a part of the army, 
under generals Putnam and Sulliv.\n, at Brooklyn. 

20. Relate that battle. — 21. Relate the attempt upon Canada. — 23. 
The operations in and about Boston. What was don-e on the 17th of 
March? V/hat afterwards by the B.ntish? What was done hy Wash 




H. KinnersUj 




Washington assuming the command at Cambridge 



TERIOD YII. 



■iHE DECLARATION BY 
CONGRESS 



THE CORONATION 



? ,.»^. C OF AMERICAN IN! 
l^T'^"l PENDENCE, 

TO 
i 1804. k OF NAPOLEON. 



CHAPTER 1. 

Kepub'ic of America after the Declaration of Independence, to ine aoop- 
lion of the Federal Constitution. 

1. The 4th of July, 1776, is the birth day of our Republic; 
which is remarkable, not only as the oldest civilized nation of 
the western continent, but for the extent of its territory, the 
rapid increase of its population and resources, and especially for 
its political institutions, wliich have exhibited, in practice, a 
government of natural justice, and equal riglits, heretofore re- 
garded but as the vision of the enthusiast. On that meu.oid- 
ble day, the American congress, still environed with difficiiities, 
took, with solemnity, the bold measure of declarinjr thai, 
"America was, and of right ought to be, free and iXDcrEND- 
ENT." The most disastrous defeat of the war followed hard 
apon this declaration. That division of the army commanded 
by Sullivan, on Long Island, was surprised and defeated with 
grcU loss. Wai^hington, threatened in New York, retreated into 
the interior. 'I'he British generals, Howe and Clinton, follow- 
ed him to White Plains, where an indecisive engagement took 
place. But at Fort Washington, which was commanded by 

Part VII.— Chap. I. — 1. What is the hirih-day of the American Re- 
ptibhc? For what is this Repiihhc remarkalilc ? Why is the 4th of July. 
1776, called the birth-day of this nation? Relate the most disas-iroiis de- 
feat of the war. What was done by Washincion after the battle of Lont, 
Island ( What occurred at White Plains? At Fort Washington ? 

431 



Modem Ht) 



1776 

.Inly 4. 

Derlaratioi 

of Aiupricur 

Indeppiid- 

ente. 



August 27 

BHOOE- 

I. YJV. 

British de- 
feat the 
Anieriranb, 
li.sr '2 000, 



432 



BURGOYNE S INVASION. 



Modern His. 

PER'D VII. 

CHAP. I. 

Washing- 
ton's re- 



Niglil of 
Dec. 26-27. 
TREJV- 
7'OJV. 
Washington 
surprises 
and takes 
1,000 Hes- 
sians ; Am. 
loss i, 2 
frozen to 
death. 

January 3. 
PRIjVCE- 

TOJV. 
Br. loss 100 
k., 300 pris.; 
Am. loss 70, 
Gen. Mercer 

liilled. 

Sept. n. 
BRAJ^D Y- 

WIjXE. 
Br. victori- 
ous ; Am. 
loss 1,300, 

Br. 500. 
OERMJlJV- 

Sr. victori- 
ous ; Am. 

loss k. 20(), 
w. 600, pri- 
soners 400. 
July 7, 

nuB- 

BARD- 

TOJ\r. 

American 

lose 1000. 

Auffust 16. 

BKJ^- 

Am. victo- 
rious, Br. 
ioss 600. 
Sept. 19. 
STILL- 
WATER. 
October 7. 
S/IRATO- 

OA. 
Bureoyne 
defeated by 
ttie Ameri- 
CanB, seveie 
Kwa on both 
sides. 



Col. Magaw, the British took the fort with 2,000 prisoners. 
Howe was now commander-in-chief of the British forces. 

2. The garrison of Fort Lee evacuated that post, and, uAder 
Greene, joined the desponding army of Washington, who 
crossed the Hudson, and retreated into Njw Jersey, his forces 
greatly reduced, and in want of almost everything necessary 
for a winter's campaign. He continued to retreat before his vie 
torious enemy, who tracked his bare-footed army by their blooQ 
left on the projections of the frozen ground, till he had crossed 
the Delaware into Pennsylvania. On the stormy night of tlie 
26th of December, Washington re-crossed the Delaware amidst 
floating ice, and attacked 1,000 Hessians stationed at Trenton, 
and made them prisoners. Then eluding the pursuit of the 
British army, he fell upon, and surprised another division sta- 
tioned at Princeton. These brilliant successes, following such 
a train of misfortunes, like a sudden light amidst darkness, re- 
vived the drooping spirits of the Americans. They were cheered 
also, by the arrival of the young and generous La Fayette, 
who had left, in France, all that, to an ordinary mind, makes 
existence desirable, and brought to lay upon the altar of riglit 
and justice, his life, his exertions, and his fortune. W^ashing- 
ton received, and ever loved him as a son. 

3. France, Spain, and Holland, now began to regard the 
cause of America with favor; and negotiations were commenced 
with these powers. General Howe, approaching Philadelphia by 
tlie way of the Chesapeake, defeated Washington at the Brandy- 
wine on the 11th of September, and entered the city. He was 
again successful at German town on the 4th of October. Gen. 
BuRGOYNE, with a formidable army, made up of British regu- 
lars, and [ndian and Hessian allies, had made a descent from 
Canada. He opened a communication above Lake Champlain, 
and took Ticonderoga. General Fraser, who was despatched 
in pursuit of the flying garrison, came up with their rear at 
Hubbardton, and after a sanguinary conflict, the British obtained 
their last victory in that quarter. Shortly after this battle. Co- 
lonels Baum and Breyman were detached by Burgoyne, with a 
corps of Hessians, in search of provisions, and ordered to ad- 
vance upon Bennington. Tiiey were met near that place by 
general Stark, a militia oflicer, and totally defeated. After 
encountering severe losses, and great hardships, Burgoyne ar- 
rived at Stillwater, upon the Hudson. Here a battle occurred, 
in which he was defeated by the Americans, under gener4.l 



2. What was done by general Greene ? Relate the situation and move- 
ments of Washington and his army. Did he sit down in despondency ? 
(See for an answer what he did on the cold and stormy night of the 26th of 
December, and ten days afterwards.) What change in the tone of public 
ieeling is noticed ? What arrival of a foreigner added to the public saliKfac- 
tion ? — ■'$. What foreign nations now began to regard favorably the Ameri- 
can cause ? Relate the successes of the British in Pennsylvania? Begin 
the history of Burgoyne's invasion. Relate the battle of Hubbardton. 
Of Bennington, Of Stillwater. Of Saratoga. What important event 
fullowed the battle of Saratoga ? 



UEVOLUTIONARY WAR C0\T1\UES. 



433 



Gates. The British commander found retreat impossible, 
and on the 17 1 h of October, he icas compelled to surrender his 
whole army prisoners of loar. This expedition cost tlie Ijrilish, 
in killed, wounded, deserters and prisoners, an army of 9,000 
men. It inspirited the Americans, and ihsposed the European 
nations to favor their cause; and a treaty of alliance tvith France 
tvas entered into on the 6th of February., 1778. 

4. Washington being- now re-inforced, compelled SirHexry 
Clinton, who had succeeded Howe, to evacuate Philadelphia ; 
and pursuing him on his retreat, he came up with him, and de- 
feated him at Monmouth. Clinton now turned his chief atten- 
tion to the conquest of the southern states. He sent a detach- 
ment of troops under colonel Campbell, who, on the 29th 
of December, took Savannah ; the garrison and stores falling 
into his hands. The British authoriiy was now extended over 
Georgia. To Charleston, in South Carolina, Washington had 
sent general Lincoln to the aid of governor Kutledge. 
hi April, Clinton, with a force of about eight thousand men, 
laid siege to it, and on the 12th of May, the city was sur- 
rendered, with the artillery and garrison. Clinton organized 
a royal government for Carolina; and distributed 4,000 troops 
in different garrisons; then leaving lord Cornvvallis in com- 
mand, he returned to his head quarters in New York. 

5. General Gates being sent to stop the progress of the Bri- 
tish army in the South, was defeated at Camden by lord Corn- 
wallis. The baron De Kalb, a gallant German volunteer in 
the American army, was slain. After this disaster, general 
Greene was appointed to the command of the southern armies. 
At Gudford, he skilfully contended with Cornwallis, and though 
not victorious, he retired from tJie field in good order. Corn- 
wallis retreated into Virginia, leaving lord Rawdon in Caro- 
lina to sustain the royal cause, now on the decline. Becoming 
discouraged with fatigue, loss of health, and the obloquy he 
had incurred by the execution of colonel Hayne, a native 
Carolinian, Rawdon returned to England ; when the command 
devolved on colonel Stuart. Greene, in the meantime, 
having improved the discipline of his troops, sought the enemy, 
and fought and defeated him at Eutaw Springs. 

6. On leaving the Carolinas, lord Cornwallis entered Virgi- 
nia, threatening chastisement to *' the boy." So he termed La 
Fayette, who, having been by Congress made a major general, 
now commanded the small body of American forces assigned 
for the defence of that state. But he showed himself a veteran 



Mil aim Hie. 
PER'I) vn 

CHAP. 1. 

Treaty 

Willi 

France. 

June 28. 

MOJV- 

J)IOUTH. 

Americana 

victorious, 

Br. loss 700. 

Dec. 29. 

Savannali 

taken by the 

British. 



itso. 

May 12. 

Cliarlestor. 

taken. 



CJJMDEJV. 
Lord Corn- 
wallis de- 
feats Gates. 
ITS I. 
GUIL- 
FORD cn. 

Greene 
meets Cnni- 
wallis. Br. 
keep the 
fielii ; Am. 
loss 1.300. 



F.UTAIV 
SPRIM'OS. 
Americans 
victorious ; 
Br.lossl.OOC 
Am. 600. 

Cornwallis 
checked h/ 
La Fayetto, 
in Virginia. 



3. What great results were produced by this signal success ? — -i. Who 
had succeeded* Howe in coinmand ? What was he compelled to do ? Re- 
late tiie battle of Monmouth ? What occurred on the 29th of December? 
Relate tlie capture of Charleston. The subsequent arrangements of Clinton. 
— 5. What is here said of general Gates ? Relate the battle of Camden. 
As Gates was unsuccessful, who was sent in his place? Relate the battle 
of Guilford Court House. What change of commandants occurred in South 
Carolina? Relate the battle of Eutaw Springs. — C. What occurred ii' 
Virginia ? 

5fi 




434 AMERICAN REVOL JTION CLOSES. 

Modern Hu. j^ couragG and skill; not only eluding the pursuit of theBritisli 
PER'D VII. general, but finding means to harrass his outposts incessantly, 
CHAP. I. and to hold him in check, until the plans forming by VVajrhing- 
ton for his destruction, should be matured. 

7. Washington had, by a well managed feint, deceived Sii 
Henry Clinton into the belief that New York was his desig- 
nated point of attack. Admiral de Grasse, with a lormidable 
French fleet, was ordered to block up York river, so as to pre- 
vent reinforcements reaching Cornwallis who was posted a? 
Yorktown. In the meantime, the American commander, having 
formed a junction with a French army, which had arrived the 
year before, under count Rochambeau, arrived, by forced 
marches, at Yorktown, and invested the British army bv 

October 1-9 ^^"d- Cornwallis made vigorous efforts to extricate himself, 
YORK- but in vain. The chivalry of America and France were upon 
Corm^ims him, each vieing with the other in feats of intrepidity. The 
Btirrenders Bi-itish general had sustained himself in the belief, that timely 
'^-''ncKj.' succor would arrive from New York. This hope now failed 
him ; and to prevent a general assault from the combined French 
and American armies, who had already destroyed his defences, 
he offered terms of capitulation. On the 19th of October, 1781, 
the army, consisting of 7,000 men, were surrended to the Ame- 
ricans ; and the fleet, consisting of two frigates and twenty trans- 
ports, with their convoys, to the French. 

8. Thus ended the active operations of the most disastrous 
war in which England was ever engaged. That nation even 
for a time lost her wonted ascendency on the ocean. Tho fleets 
of France and Spain sustained themselves with bravery, 
in many conflicts ; and the province of Florida, which Great 
Britain had received from Spain in 1763, was retaken by 
that power. A war so wholly unsuccessful and disastrous, 
drew upon the English ministry a large share of public odium. 
They were assailed by the press, and by the people at large , 
and compelled to resign. A new ministry was formed, of men 
favorable to Great Britain's acknowledging American Independ- 
ence, since her efforts to hinder it had, though attended with so 

_ much expense, proved unavailing. This was therefore doni5 by 

|) i the treaty of Paris, Sept. 3d, 1783. By this treaty. Great Bri 

n„«j„ tain lost Tobago and Senegal, ceded to France; Minorca and 

Florida, ceded to Spain; and the United States of America", mode 

independent. But she, as has been related, had gained an emf ir.g 

in India. 
1783. 9. The British armies having been withdrawn, those "jf tho 
Amy di&- United States were disbanded ; not, however, without danger 

to the peace and liberty of the country. This danger Wash- 



T. Relate the operations of Washington until he arrived at Yorktown, 
By whom were the British invested by sea? What was the result of these 
combined operations? — S. What other disasters did Great Britain meet? 
What was done in regard to the ministry ? By what treaty did G-etit Bri- 
tain acknowledge the American independence ? What territorieo aid Grea» 
Britain lose by this treaty ? — 9. Did the American army disband withouv 
any danger to the country ' 



wavxe's war — jay's treaty. 435 

ington quelled by his influence, — frowning with severe disdain ■^q'^"-^ g" 

on intimations of making liim a king. He then presented his per'd vir 
accounts to congress, detailing with exactness his 'jxpenditures; chav. i. 

but refusing for liis personal services to accept an} tiling, eitJier 's^~v">^ 

for himself or his relatives. Having resigned his oliices, and ^?^'''"f,' 

given a farewell embrace to his officers, he retired to the liisimereej 
seclusion of a happy home. The articles of Confederation, edncbs. 
which liad bound the states in war, were now inadequate to their 

GTovernnient. A convention met, and made Washinp^ton its presi- „*''^^T' 

. . . Convention 

detit; wjien the present constitution of the Republic was framed, at riniadti 
it was adopted; and Washington was unanimously cliosen -..J'ifQ 
to be " the lirst in peace," as he had been " the first in war." wastiinpton 
JoH.\ Adams was elected vice president, Thomas Jefferson fic^ed pte- 

1 i' rr<i -1 sident. 

was appomted secretary oi state. 1 he revenue was committed John Adams 

to Alexander Hamilton; and the system established by ^""^^^7"' 

him, has not been essentially departed from. Washington and I'YfjjJ. 

Adams were die second time elected president and vice presi- wasimiHton 

, i-,i-i •! 1 r •1'"' Adams 

dent, rolitical parties liegan to assume a character oi great le-eiectcd. 
bitterness, — the terms federal and republican becoming the 
parly names. Distinguished men arrayed themselves at the 
head of each ; and Englisli and French politics were adopted, 
the first by the federal, the last by the republican party. Wash- 
ington maintained a neutral position, but his paternal heart was 
grieved at the acrimonious dissensions of his political family. 

10. A dispute arose between Great Britain and the Republic. 1794. 
The Americans, being neutral in the European war, liad nv«'ei?Grea' 
supplied the French witli corn. Orders were issued by the Kritainand 
British ministry to search, seize, and detain all American ves- 
sels engaged in that trade. The British also continued to oc- 
cupy a chain of forts on the northern frontier, which, by the 
treaty of Paris, they had agreed to surrender, — where they shel- 
tered the Indians who depredated on the United States. Gen Wayne's 
Wavne was at this period sent against the savages, who liad 
defeated the Americans, under St. Clair and Harmar. Wayne 
reduced them to order. The American government considered 
the British as implicated in the conduct of the savages. They 
laid an embargo of thirty davs on all English shipping in their 
ports. But die points in (hspute being submitted to negotiation, 'j* , 
Mr. Jay was sent over, — who returned with a treaty of commerce, ^^^ ^ 
which, despite popular clamor, was ratified by the president '''Qiy 
and senate. 

i). How did Washington treat intimations to make him a king? What 
did he in respect to his accounts ? To oilers of reward for his personal ser- 
vices ? What next is related of him ? What is said of the articles of con- 
federation ? What was done by a convention ot delegates ? When did the 
new constitution go into effect, and vvtio was the first president ? Who was 
the first vice president ? What is said of 'I'homas Jefferson ? Of Alexan- 
der Hamilton ? — 1(). What causes of dispute arose between Great Britain 
and the United States ? What is said of the savages? How were the dis- 
putce with England settled ? 




CHAPTER If. 

The French Revolution. 

Moiernihs. \ ^^l the nations who had been engaged in the ''Seven 
Yeas' War," found themselves, at its termination, suffering 
under the burden of grievous taxes. France had, however, suf- 
fered the most severely ; and was, at the close of the contest 
in a state of the most lamentable depression. The evils of the 
long continued wars in which this nation had been engaged 
during the reigns of Louis XIV. and Louis XV., had been de- 
veloped, and the finances of the kingdom v/ere in a state of ir- 
retrievable disorder and confusion. The reign of Louis XV. is 
especially signalized as an era of profligacy and corruption. 
This licentious monarch suffered his councils to be guided by 
,,„ abandoned women ; — the treasures of his suffering people were 

cidentai lavished at their bidding, and offices disposed of,as their avarice 
scaffold °'^' caprice might dictate. The marriagef of Louis, the dauphin, 
caused with the arch-duchess of Austria, Marie Antoinette, was 
death of Celebrated with great pomp; and for a time withdrew the minds 
d'^d"" f °^ ''^^ peasantry from the sense of their sufferings. But they 
people had been ground down to abject poverty, by oppressive taxa- 
'^mar- ^^°"' ^^^ were subjected to arbitrary imprisonment. 
ria?e 2. The parliament of Paris had acquired power, and now ex- 
TieT" hibited a determined opposition to the court. The middle class 
had become enlightened, but many of them had unfortunately 
17'y4. inibibed from Voltaire, Rousseau, and others, opinions hos- 
Louis tile to religion and morality. The American revolution had 
becomes been favorably regarded, and Franklin was received and honored 
i^'n?- at the court of Louis, and the principles of rational liberty, 
which the American patriots advocated, were embraced even by 
some among the nobility; and La Fayette and others left their 
country to aid them in the struggle. France, at length, though 
she could ill afford it, gave the national support to America, and 
pariia- thus became involved in a war with Great Britain. Louis XVJ. 
'"he d-*^ made fruitless attempts to improve his finances, and ameliorate 
ties, es- the Condition of his people. The national debt amounted to 
'pS^ the enormous sum of 6,000,000,000 of livres ! The minister, 
I show Calonne, in order to relieve the government of its embarrass- 
^nd ments, proposed to levy a tax upon the privileged orders. The 
nation, knowing the liberty of America and England, and cliafed 
at its own degradation, demanded loudly that their national le- 

Chap. II. — 1. What is said of the effect of the Seven Years' Warf 
What of the wars of the two reigns of Louis XIV. and Louis XV. ? For 
what is the reign of Louis XV. signalized? What marriage is mentioned, 
and what said of its celebration ? What was the state of thf) peasantry of 
Franco? — 2 From what quarter was the court opposed? What was the 
state of the middle class? What was done in reference to the American 
Revolution ? To what sum did the national debt of Frajice amount ? What 
was proposed in reference to It ? 

436 



a? 
o 



encc 



DESTRUCTION OF THE BASTILE. 43? 

gisiature, lalled the States General, should again (k-. called. -Vodern^/A* 
This the court feared to do; and tlie minister convened tnc No- permj vii. 
TABLKS, an asseinhly selected from tlie higher classes. This cii.\i'. ii. 
apsemi)ly saw not, that they stood upon a volcano ready to ^^^n-^'w-' 
explode; and they refused to be taxed. On the 13lh ol' July, 
1788, as the harvest was nearly ready for the sickle, occurred ifSS. 
a dreadful storui of hail, lijrhtning, wind, and rain. Some of July 13 
the hailstones weighed ten ounces ; aud the people, beat to the s^.,rll^ 
earth as they were going to ciiurch, lay prostrate, — believing that (Tt,,! meet 
the end of the world iiad come. Their harvest, — their vines and ingoftho 

,. . ,, , , rni 1- ■ . States cena 

Iruit trees were all destroyed. 1 he succeecnng winter was se- r^iiwnsfint 
vere, — famine came upon the miserable population, and there ^'Ji^in^^i)'- 
was a ferocity in their murmurs which terrified the court. The administrj 
king, by the advice of Neckar, then in the ministry, convoked "en,".', "^,7 
the States General. i '«' ) 

3. Their deputies met at Versailles on the 5lh of May, 1789. "] 
The commons, or third estate, who in former times had been | 
governed by the two other orders, the clergy and noblesse, now I 
manifested an independent spirit ; and even when the king came \'f^^' 
to address them, they covered their heads in ominous disrespect. The 
The three estates had formerly sat in diflerent chambers. Now General 
the commons, on meeting, refused to proceed to business until nwe.t ai 
joined by the other orders. Against the threats of the king, Baiiies. 
and the opposition of the aristocracy, tiie commons, at the head 
of whom was Mirabeal', carried the point of consolidating the CondiRt 
assembly in one chamber; but the clergy united with them ^'J.'^r'y. 
treacherously ; that they might help them do their worst, that (See 
so they should the sooner ruin themselves. The deputies gave '"^'■^•^ 
themselves the title of the '■'■ JYalional Assembly.'''' 

4. Louis had dismissed Neckar, and a new minister ordered 
a corps of foreign troops to advance towards Versailles and J"|j 14. 
Paris, — these places having declared for the assembly ; which si<uc- 
was now engaged in making for France a free constitution. Jea- ^'^g ^^g, 
lous for the rights of their legislature, all Paris flew to arms. tile. 
The " National Guard" was formed. They assembled with the j^j^ ,g [ "^ 
citizens at the Bastile ; and that gloomy pri-:on, where so raa:iy La Fay- «.- 
innocent victims of royal caprice and tyranny had been immuied, ^lade ^ 
was levelled with the ground. Two days after this evenc La ^"'"- i 
Fayette was made commander of the National Guard. The as- nV iiic ' 
sembly demanded the dismissal of the foreign troops. The ^^^y 
minister retained them. When Louis was informed of the cause Guard. 



o 

o 
o 

Co 



2. What was the feeling nnd voice of the nation ? By what measure did 
the minister seek to avert this, and what was us result? What occuricd 
on the ISih of .Tilly, 1788? What was the cause, and wha* the consequence 
of the famine ? — 'i. Wlien and where did the aancnibl> meet? What was 
the hearing of the third estate ? What point did they make and how suc- 
ceed in carrying it ? Who was the leader, or liead of the coinmons ? What, 
according to M. Thiers, was the object of the clergy in consenting to sit in 
the room with the commons? — 1. What was the assembly engaged in do- 
ing ? What military corps was formed ? By whom did the people fear that 
the assembly would be overawed, and wha' d.d they do? What day was 
tlie Bastile destroyed and what occurred two days after? 



438 THE MOB AT VERSAILLES. 

Modem uio of jhe excitemciit and agitalion, all of which had been con- 

I'ER'D VII. ("ealed from hini he visited the assembly, tlirew himself upon 

CHAP. II. its protection and ordered the retreat of the troops. He nexl 

*~«"'''~'"^"'**^ visited Paris, where he was received with demonstrations of at- 

r tachment; which he strengthened by conlirming the ap]>oill^ 

ments made by the assembly. 
I jji^yj. 5. The king and royal fiimily gave a splendid fete at Ver 
bailees sailles, on the tirst day of October. This was told to mothers^ 
5u/of whose children were suffering with famine ; and on the moni- 
October, ing of the fiftli, a multitude of women in Paris rose, and set up 
the cry of bread! bread! and demanded to be led to Versailles. 
The rising became general, and arms were seized. La Fayette. 
(This unable to stop the mob, accompanied them to Versailles, at the 
honor- ^^"^^ ^^ ^^^^ national guards. The women went first — the 
able as crowd surrouuded the palace;— the king appeared, and gratified 
"a Fay- them by promising to go to Paris. The queen was menaced 
otte, is dnrino- the day; but at evening, thousrh the mob were at Ver- 

told l)v • o' 3 

many sailles, all seemed quiet. This, La Fayette reported to the king 
writers and queen, urging, hov.-ever, the placing within the palace of ad- 
to' cast ditional guards. The queen refused; — blindly distrusting him. 
for his ^^^ ^^^^^ retired for a short repose. During the last hours of 
iiavins the night, some of the more violent of the mob found an un- 
tcfsleep. guarded entrance into the palace, — sought the queen's apartment, 
M- and would have murdered her, had she not escaped to another, 
in his' La Fayette, informed of these disorders, which would have 
'^'^''^ been prevented, had he been permitted to station the guards 
sets the within the palace, threw himself among the infuriated mob, 
ii"hi'^) '^"^ saved the body guard, whom they were about to massacre. 
He next sought the queen — persuaded her to go with him to 
the balcony, where he bowed to her, and kissed her hand with 
profound respect; and the changeful multitude seeing his devo- 
tion, shouted " Vive la Heine." The royal family removed to 
Paris ; the National Assembly followed ; and its presence, with 
the exertions of La Fayette, for a time calmed the tumults of 
the populace, and restored a temporary quiet to the city. 
B'YOO- 6. Jn the National Assembly were men of noble motives, and 
tionai disinterested conduct; but while they proceeded with the work 
Assem- of uprootiuor aucieut usajjes, thev somelime.s destroyed too 

bly loriu . ~ ^ o ' ^ * 

aconsti- unsparingly the good with the bad. The remains of the old 
feudal system were cleared away ; the lands belonging to the 
religious houses were converted to the use of the nation \ and 
the estates of those who fled from France on the repeal of the 
edict of Nantes, were ordered to be restored. With the vast 
landed property of the church, which fell under the control of 

4. What further occurred in resard to foreisn troops ? What pop'.ilar 
measures were now taken by tlie kins:? — 5. Relate the disturbances of'tlie 
fifth oi' October. — The occurrences of the niglit. The conduct of La Fay- 
ette. VVliat removal was made by the royal i'amily ? — 1». What is here re- 
marked I))' the National Assembly, (called also the Constituent Assembly,) 
and of their acts ? How did ihey f rovide the fund for carrying their objects 
into efTect 1 



1^ 



timon. 



K.SCAI'K AM) CAITUKK OK 'JlIK ROYAL FAIMIKY. 43^ 

the assembly, and with llu; coiirisciilcil (Kniiains of the ciiiiiJiiaiit -^/'"/"i " //»■ 
nolilily, llicy ccuistiUitud a ruiul lor llio iiiilioiial use; and on i>r,K'» vn. 
lliis basis, issued llicir |mp(;r sciniritics, wliicb passed ciiiiciil, (iiat. ii 
uiid recu^ived die iiaiiu; of dssigiuils. Hut wldle llie assembly ^■^'"v^^w 
was laboriuij; lo comiileU! ihc eoiislitulion, tlie kiiij*' asseulinir to '''i""'' 
their acts, various eomil(;r movements were in operation Marie nrtii.. 
Anlciinette neither loved nor trnstiid the rreneh peo|)le. While '^A"?!,"' 
thia btuHitilnl and aceoni|)lishe(l woman was liie idol of tln^ court, nciMiiiy. 
>hc was censured by tin; nation lor her exlravanance and levity; m^^fJJ,. 
and charged wuh mon; erinu^s than she had eonnnitted. The <i'"''ii 
true (laughter ol' Aiaria Theresa, she would, il' left to ii(!rsell', have '1'^,','.' 
o|)posed the revolution i)y eneriJietic mi^asures. 'I'ln; nol)ility [''.'i''"^ 
h.id, in many cases, endgraled, and stirred up foreiirn prineen i.imiIimI 
oj^ainst thi; re ioriners. '\\w court saw that tlu; tide had be(u>me ''['''",','' 
loo stronir lor them to coj)e with, and lln;y, dc'sirous to escaj)e, I'rami) 
were in corresponchMice with die emperor of Austria, and ex- "uiIh" 
pccted an armed l'orc(! to come to dieirassistance. The catholic '"'"'■ 
clergy were seeking ;it honu', by base means, to destroy the 
new order ol" things. On tin; oiIku* hand, among the revolu- 
tionisls, cltihs were formed, (imoiig whieli was llml of the Jaco- 
bins, who stirred up the j)eople to censuri; the measun^s of the 
new governiuent, as too uioderute, and too lenient to lh(! prin- 
ciples of monarchy. 

7. Meantimi! the crowned heads nf Kiu'ope, alainird at die (TIm* 
prevalent^; of princij)Ies which tencUnl to disoigani/.(! their own a^mmi! 
slates, now threatened to interfere for tin; purnose of restorinj«: My Um] 
the autliority of liouis. On the north an Austrian army was "(-rcu 
approaching !■' ranee, command(!d by the (hdu; of liuuNsvviCK. "y''- 
It was soon known that its ()l)ject was to allord protecMJon to wonlH" 
the royal fanuly, who escaj)ed at inght from I'aris. Incenscul 'j[|^/j'[,'|," 
at their (hslrust and intenlion of joining their enemies, tin; peo- way in 
pie ])ursu(;(!, — arrested the royal fuj^itives at Varennes, and car- „,',] \\. 
ritHJ them back to the capilal. 'J'/ie srnsr (f jiersonol dmif^er '"r'y. 
arising irom the near approach of a hostile army, with whom pcoiii.! 
their own sovereigns were in league, roused up tin; [)(!oj)le Jjl^''."'. 
to an agony which hid to horrid (Useds. Paris becanu! a <:iit mo- 
scene of tumult and uj)roar, and Uie whole kingdom was con- ,'),"[.„ 
vulsed. In the assend)ly, viohMit discussions arose. Some with 
maintained, that Louis had, by his (light, abdicated the throne ; u,'^","\- 
and the more violent demanded his execution. The new con- '''J';*^" 
stitution being completed, September 29th, 1791, the Constituent ii^Ot 
Assend)ly declared its l)usiness accomplisJKul ; and not oidy dis- <'"iihii. 
solved, but decreed, with more magnanimity than wisdom, that A«'«r'ii- 
no member of its own body should be eligible to a re-election, '''y '''",■ 



O. VVIiat movuim Ills coiinler lo the Naiioiiai AsKcriibly p Tiannlcd from 
iho court? Wliut Iroiii thn nohiliiy? VVlial from the CH!r;;;y ? What 
•'.niont; iho rcvDiiiiioiiiHiH ? — 1. What daiiK'T llir(!ai(;n«!(l iho rL-vohiiioniMlH 
from liio Hiirri)iiii(liii^f liiii^'H ? Wliat armed lor in wim on iIk; north? l''or 
what purpose; (hd il iipproacli tin; ('((iiniics ol l''raii('(), and what wan ijoim hy 
Iho royal lamily ? What wa.s the rcHull ol thiH iiilcmpt toeBCapo? Whul 
ivuij doiio by liio Natioiiul Coiiblilueiit ABbciuMy t 



MU PMUKXSY OF THE REVOLUTIONISTS. 

Modern His g. Deputies being chosen, the '•'•Legislative JissemMy^'''' coia- 
PER'D VII. posed of men ignorant and violent, convened October 14{h. 
CHAP. II. Roland was now minister of the interior and Dumourier for 
^■^'''^^"*°^ foreign affairs. Francis II., emperor of Austria, imperatively 
f'^t^ad' demanded tlie restoration of the old order of things, and was 
vocaies preparing to enforce his demand by the sword. On the 20th 
fut^onai ^^ March, the assembly declared war against him. Marechal 
nio- Kochambeau, La Fayette, and Luckner, commanded the French 
narc ly ) ;j^j.j-j^jgg . j^^^ j^^-^gj, ^j-, unsuccessful invasion of Belgium, then under 
the Austrian yoke, their operations became merely defensive 
Their want of success is ascribed to the malignant influence of 
tlie factions in the army which were opposed to the Assembly. 
La Fayette was at the head of the party, in favor of a constitu- 
tional monarchy. He wrote to the Legislative Assembly, find- 
ing it departing from first principles. Members threatened bis 
royal life, — when suddenly he appeared at the bar of the house, lie 
bu™iy conjured the deputies to respect the constitution, and warned 
spurn them of the danger arising from the Jacobin chiefs. He also 
frieiid^ appealed to the national guards, by whom he was gready be- 
who loved. The court, which he wished to save, unhappily still 
have distrusted him ; and thus, themselves defeated his measures for 
ihenf '■heir preservation ; and La Fayette returned in despair to the 
army. 

9. Prussia had joined Austria, and the combined army, amount- 
ing to 115,000 men, advanced and entered the French territory; 
when the duke of Brunswick published a manifesto, threatening 
the assembly with the loss of their heads, and all Paris with 
destruction, if the slightest insult was offered to the royal family. 
Such insults had already been offered. The revolutionists grew 

Th^*^ frantic. Destruction must do a work, — and they naturally sought 
tenth of to scrccn themselves, by turning it upon their enemies, domestic 
a fatal' and foreign. In Paris all was uproar and agitation. Tlie tocsin 
^^^Yte^ was sounded, the drums beat, and armed men assembled, — or- 
royai ganized and united ; and early in the morning they besieged the 
ami y 'i^yi^gj.jgg^ Louis with his family, once more beheld its beau- 
tiful garden, as they passed to enter the house of deputies, and 
claim the protection o^ the assembly. After the king left the 
palace, the rioters massacred the Swiss guards. They then sur- 
rounded the assembly, which yielding to their demands, passed 
a vote to detlirone the king. The Luxembourg was first as- 
signed him as his residence ; thence he was transferred, a pri- 
soner, to the Temple. 

10. After these events. La Fayette, ever true to constitutional 
liberty, seeing that it could no longer be maintained, attempted, 

8. What assembly next convened, and when ? Who were now the king's 
ministers ? What was done by the emperor of Austria, and by the French 
in consequence ? What miUtary arrangements are here noticed ? What 
was done by La Fayette? — 9. What army was advancing upon Paris? 
Wh^i declaration or manifesto was published by the duke of BrunswicK.? 
What was now the situation of the revolutionists and their conduct? What 
was that of the roval family ? 



•"J 



EXECUTION OF LOllS XVI. 



441 



u'llli foui of his friends, to escape to America; but they were •^^"'^'""" -^^ 
made prisoners by the Austrian?, and contrary to the laws of per'Ovil 
nations, immured for four years in the dreary dungeons of chap. ii. 
Ohnutz. France was now divided into violent parties, hi the ^-^""V^*-' 
Legislative Assembly were the Feuillants or Constitutionalists, ^„^^Jgl 
the Girondists, who were not ill disposed towards the king, and offered s 
Ihe Jacobin or Mountain party, so called from their occupying '["^^gy" S 
the highest and central seats in the chamber of session. The if he g 
Jacobins were blood-thirsty agitators, and they held their clubs leuact '^ 
in Paris, which were presided over by Danton, Robespierre, ^}^ ^^n- ^ 
and Marat, afterwards called " the Infernal Triumvirate." in favor l^ 

1 1. The combined army made themselves masters of Longicy "[.f/'il"" 
and Verdun. The conmume of Paris, when informed of this, beny.) 
gave orders for the general massacre of the royalists. About 
three hundred murderers were employed in the horrid service, l'V92. 
and three days were devoted to the inhuman butchery. The S'^p^' 

1 1 1 1 ■ • 1 ■ • 1 Massa- 

assembly and the mmistry attempted m vam to arrest the mas- ere of 
sacre ; the soldiers who guarded the prisons were unable to af- 'a^is°s^' 
ford their unhappy iiunates relief. The Legislative Assemblv 
closed their career, and were succeeded by an assembly still more 
violent, called the '•'• JValional Convention.'''' The regal poicer ^^- ^''• 
u-as declared to be abolished and a republic established. Vio- public, 
lent contests occurred in the assembly between the factions of 
the Gironde and the Mountain; the former reprobated the mas- 17'93. 
sacre, and wished to save the kino-, — the latter ffloried in their •'?"• ^'- 
deeds of blood, and determined to destroy not only the king, but xvi. 
all persons who were opposed to their own violent measures, jjeaded 
The Jacobins prevailed. Louis was tried, condemned, and on 
the twenty-fifth of January he was brought to the guillotine, an 
innocent victim of the crimes of his predecessors. 

12. The execution of the king rendered parties irreconcilable, l'Y93. 
and called down upon the nation the vengeance of monarchial 'irsi 
Europe. England put forth her energies, and through her toall- 
money and influence The First Coalitton was formed against tlOIl. 
France, in which all the European poicers united., except Sioe- 
den, Denmark and Turkey. Before the trial of Louis, Du- 
niourier had been placed at the head of the French armies, and (There 
sent against the Prussians. At Vahmi he obtained some advan- ^coaiu" 
tage, and the Prussians retreated. The French next recovered 'J"."^, 
Verdun and Longwy, and finally achieved the conquest of Bel- France' 
g'mm. Dumourier now invaded Holland, took Breda and Ger- ^J",^" 
truvdenberg, but was recalled to the command in Belgium, time to 

• o 7 1815 

where the Austrians had, in their turn, been successful. He jnciu- 
hazarded an engagement at JVeer- winden^ and was defeated. ^'^'^O 

lO. What was the course pursued by La Fayette when a peaceful 
revolution chansfed to violence and outrage ? Give an account of the 
principal parties in France. — 1 1. When informed ihat dansjer was threaten- 
ing Paris, by the approach and success of the invading army, what horrid 
massacre was perpetrated? What contention arose among the factions? 
Which prevailed, and what was done ? — 1.^. What immediate consequences 
resulted from the exerutiin of the king ? Relaic some of the mihtary ope- 
rations in the north. 

56 



i 

o 
o 



442 



THE INFERNAL TniUMVERATE. 



Modern Jlis. 



PER'D VII. 

CHAP. II. 



(In the war 
of La Veii- 

deo, says 
Mr. Alison, 
oerished 
fJDfiOO men, 
15,000 wo- 
men, and 
22,000 chil- 
dren. The 
executions 
ordered in 

Paris, 
Nantes, and 

I>yons, 
about 

60,000.) 

fl^94. 

(.Madam 
Tallien 
person- 
ates the 
goddess 
of Rea- 
§ son.) 



Death of 
Marat 
and 
Robes- 
pierre. 





r (Abbe 




Sieyes 




influen- 




tial in 




forming 


^' 


the 


c; 


third 


o 


consti- 




tution.) 


g^ 








15 




K 




?« 




^ 


i-yss. 




Napo- 




leon 




Bsna- 




parte.) 



13. Meanwhile an insurrection liad taken place in La Vendee, 
which held out for the king; and the most heart-sicTiening 
scenes of destruction and carnage, want and destitution there 
occurred. This and other events increased the rigor of the con- 
vention, and the hatred of the parties. The Girondists were 
overthrown ; — the Mountain faction obtained supreme authority, 
and the "• Reign of Terror" began. The once gay, and still 
beautiful queen, after having suffered for tlie necessaries of life 
in the gloomy prison of the Conciergerie, was condemned and 
executed. The leaders of the Girondists were also put to 
death, and Danton, Robespierre, and Marat, in the name of the 
republic, exercised with arbitrary despotism, cruelties the most 
barbarous. Licentiousness and profligacy walked forth un- 
veiled : even the forms of religion were destroyed ; and Ciiris- 
tianity was declared a nullity. The Sabbath was abolished; 
and one day in ten set apart, not for religion, but for idleness 
and licentiousness. The goddess of reason, personilied by a 
naked prostitute, was drawn in triumph through the streets of 
Paris ; and the municipal officers of the city^ and the members 
of the JS'ational Convention of France^ joined publicly in the 
impious parade. 

14. Of the three despots, Marat was assassinated by Char- 
lotte CoRDAY, a young girl, self-devoted to the good of her 
country. Danton was condemned through the instrumentality 
of Robespierre. This atrocious man, for a time, maintained the 
sway alone ; but at last, deserted by his associates, he was con- 
demned by the convention ; and the guillotine, which had, during 
his reign of nearly two years, shed the innocent blood of thou- 
sands, for once let fall the sti-oke of justice, and delivered the 
earth from a ferocious monster. 

15. Meanwhile, the republican armies under Jourdan and 
Pichegru, had retrieved the honor of the French; and in the 
Netherlands and elsewhere achieved many conquests. After the 
fall of Robespierre and his associates, the revolutionists began 
to see that, if blood continued to flow, their own must soon 
swell the tide. The constitution was remodelled, so as to be- 
come less democratic, and the executive government was in- 
trusted to a Directory .f consisting of five persons. The legisla- 
tive body was formed of two councils, that of the " ancients," 
of two hundred and fifty, and the " council of five hundred." 
All laws were to originate with the five hundred, but not to pass 
without the sanction of the ancients. Some of the provisions 
of the new constitution oflended the Parisians and the National 
Guards, 30,000 of whom rose in arms. Barras, one of the 



13. What is said of ihe war in La Vendee 1 (Examine also the side note.; 
Wliat party or faction now gained the ascendancy? Who was now sacri- 
ficed ? Who were the "Infernal Triumvirate?" What impious declara 
tion was made ? What infamous rites were celebrated, and who joined 
publicly? — 14-. What was the fate of Marat? Of Danton? Of Robe8- 
pierie? — 15. Under what generals were the French armies? Were they 
successful ? How was the government now remodelled ? Did this third 
constitution pass without tumult? What occurred? 



NAPOLEON BOr^APARTE. 443 

directors, brought forward and placed at the head of the regular -'^'>'itT<* ^"- 
troops, a young Corsican ollicer, who promptly reduced them to i'er'd vii. 
order. He had distinguished himself at the siege of Toulon, cuap. in. 
He was Napoleon Bonaparte. v.i^~v^>ii.» 



CHAPTER HI. 

Victorious Career of Napoleon Bonaparte 



1. Austria and England were now the only powers of the l'?95~6. 
first order engaged in the war against France; the others having (Uonu- 
withdrawn from the coalition. Bonaparte was raised to the MngniVmob 
rank of general, and intrusted by the directors, who medi- reconimend- 
tated the conquest of Austria, with the command of the army Directory, 
of Italy. MoREAU led the army of the Sambre and Meuse, brou"ii"hiin 
which was to press forward on the eastern frontier of Germany ; forwani.) 
and Jourdan commanded that of the Rhine. A junction of 

these three armies was desicjned to take place at Vienna. Mo- 
reau and Jourdan crossed the Rhine. The Austrian generals *^^'»- 
were unable to withstand them, and all Germany was filled with 
consternation. The imperial forces at length united, and under J""r'ia" ^e- 

r o ' fe^lPQ nv the 

die ARCH-DUKE Charles, they attacked Jourdan and defeated arcnduke. 
liim. By this event, Moreau, who had advanced 200 miles, Moreau'? 

1 celebratei 

f\nd had the defiles of the Black Forest in his rear, was placed retreat 
in a dangerous position. His safe retreat, made under the most ""''^'jFV*'" 
embarrassing and dangerous circumstances, is considered a great Foiest 
military exploit. 

2. Bonaparte, meanwhile, advanced into Italy, passing round 

the soutliern extremity of the Alps, and keeping near the shores jtwjv-TE- 
of the Mediterranean. At Monte Notte, he encountered the ■N'ottk. 
Austro-Sardinian army, and here obtained his first victory. He j^j^^^^ssi 
cgain defeated his enemy at Millesimo, then at Mondovi. In mo. 
less than a month, he had gained three battles, destroyed 25,000 isth. 
of the enemy's forces, and made himself master of the mountain "Bo^l^Tianc^ 
passes. Pressing forward, he crossed the Po, and attacking ^^st victo- 
with desperate bravery the Austrians, at the bridge of Lodi, he 'AuMrfana.' 
forced their general, Beaulieu, to retreat upon Mantua. Milan May ii. 
submitted to his arms, and ikose powers of Italy heretofore neu- ^o^^'- 
iral or interested in the Austrian cause, iioto sought the friend- 

Chap. III. — 1. What first-rate powers were engaged in war againot 
France in 1795-6 ? What conquest did ilie directory now meditate ? Who 
led the three armies provided, and what was their destination? What 
success had the two armies sent against Germany in the first instance? 
What was afterwards the position of Jourdan ? What was then done 
by Moreau ? — 2. Describe the course of Gen. Bonaparte until after his first 
and second victory ? R-jlatc his third. Wnat imporfant city submitted to 
him ? 



444 



BONAPARTE'S GREAT ITALIAN CAMPAIGN. 



Modern His. 



I'y96. 



■ Auc'ist 

CASTI- 
iiLIOJ^E. 
TIED OLA. 
Bonaparte 
victorious 
over Wurm- 
ser and the 
Austrians- 



September. 

ROVERE- 

DO. 

Bonaparte 
defeats Da- 

vidovich. 
BJiSSAJ\rO. 

lie defeats 

Wurmser. 



CALDIE- 

RO. 
Bonaparte 
repulsed by 

Alvinzi. 
Nov. 15 16 

and 17. 
ARCOLA. 
Bonaparte 
defeats Al- 
vinzi. 



ship of ihe conqueror The dukes of Parma and ModeiVa, the 
grand duke of Tuscany, and even the pope were compelled to 
purchase his favor, — not only with money and provisions, but 
with their finest paintings and statuary, which were transported 
to Paris. 

3. Mantua was now the only place of strength which re-- 
mained to the Austrians in Italy; and to this Bonapaite laid 
Siege. To defend it, 80,000 Austrians were despatched into 
Italy, under the command of Wurmser. Learning thai the 
divisions of this army had unwisely been so far extended a,3 to 
prevent easy communications with each other, Bonaparte left 
Mantua, and advancing unexpectedly, defeated one division at 
Lonato, and another at Castiglione. Wurmser, on learning this, 
advanced with his main force ; when, at Medola, victory again 
declared for the French. These three defeats had destroyed 
nearly half the Austrian army. 

4. Bonaparte now resumed the siege of Mantua, which had 
in the meantime received supplies of men and provisions. 
Wurmser, who had retreated to the Tyrol, having been re-in- 
forced by 20,000 men, left Davidovich in command of a strong 
force, and himself moved again towards Mantua. Bonaparte 
waited only until Wurmser had entirely separated his two divi- 
sions, when leaving a small force at Mantua, he proceeded rapidly 
towards Roveredo, attacked and defeated Davidovich. He then, 
with astonishing celerity, marched upon the advance guard of 
Wurmser, attacked and defeated it; and the next day obtain- 
ed a decided victory over the main body, under Wurmser, at 
Bassano. This general, as a last effort, succeeded in throwing 
himself, with a remnant of the Austrian army, now reduced to 
16,000 men, into Mantua. 

5. Another Austrian army, under Alvinzi, was sent to re- 
lieve that city. Bonaparte met him at Caldiero, and was re- 
pulsed ; but at Areola, where he fought three days, he was 
again victorious. Thus closed the wonderful campaign of 
1796; — which the minister of war reported thus to the direc- 
tory, " Italy has been entirely conquered — three large armies 
entirely destroyed — fifty stands of colors have been taken — 
forty thousand Austrians have laid down their arms : — all has 
been accomplished by an army of thirty thousand Frenchmen, 
commanded by a general, scarce twenty-six years old." About 
this time, Corsica, the native land of Bonaparte, was, by hia 



3. What was the result of this brilliant success ? Which of the sove 
reigns of these states made their submission, and with what were they com- 
pelled to purchase the favor of the conqueror? — 3. .Vhat strong fortress 
lield out for Austria? What was done in reference to it? By what army 
did the Austrians attempt to defend it ? How did Bonaparte destroy nearly 
half this army? — 1. Relate Bonaparte's three next victories. 'I'o what 
number was Wurniser's army reduced, and what, as a dernier resort, did 
he do? — 5. What general was next sent by the Austrians? What battles 
did Bonaparte fiaht with this army, and with what success? What did the 
French minister report to the Directory cciice'-Ziing this astonishing cam 
paign ? What is said of Corsica 



PEACE OF CAMPO FORMIO. 445 

agency, reunited to France. The destructive Civil war of La •^^'"^e'-» Hie 
Vendee was ably and iionorabl)' brought to a close by geneual per'd vii. 
HocHE, at the head of 100,000 men. ' "^hap. m. 

6. The i^ustrians reinforced the army of Alvinzi. Bonaparte, **^~^^^*«-' 
at !\Iontebahlo, failed of his usual success; but, in a desperate 1797. 
bailie at Kivoli, lie was again victorious, when Mantua surren- ^'^Io'^^te- 
dered, and Italy was conquered. Bonaparte now advanced to- baldo. 
wards Austria. Vienna was in alarm, and the humbled court repui'sed.* 
now consented to negotiations, which were opened at Idem- \^I^y^?i 
berg on the 9ih of April. While waiting for authority from Uonaparte 
the Directory to complete the treaty, the young conqueror sate victorious. 
down at Monlebello, in the vicinity of Milan; where ambassa- peac"of 
dors from Germany, the popedom, Genoa, Venice, Piedmont, p°'^,'"f'"^ 
and the Swiss Republic, gathered around him, each seeking his lease of La 
favor. On the 17th of October the treaty was concluded at f^^^'H^o^ 
Campo Formio. 7'o France was ceded Flanders, Savoy, and 

the extension of its boundary to the Rhine. 

7. Austria was to be indemnified by receiving a part of the 
territories of Venice. An insurrection in that city, with the 
murder of some of the French soldiery, during the absence of 
Bonaparte, afforded him a pretext to conquer that republic. 

The Austrians took possession of some of its provinces, and ,j*7^^r 
the French the remainder, with the capital. Naples was form- publics 
ed into a Parthenopean Republic The Cisalpixe Repub- ,[°J"a^; 
Lie was formed of the French portion of the duchy of iMilan, buriesquwi 
and several other Italian states. The constitution of Genoa used'toTe- 
also was changed, and it received the name of the Ligurian signate a 
Republic. About the same time Holland was conquered by '^pm'vince 
Pichegru, and the Bataviax Republic there established. An ,"r"!^n""''' 
insurrection took place in Rome, of which the French troops ment.) 
taking advantage, occupied die city, subverted the papal govern- 
ment, and established the Roman Republic. French influence 
also produced a revolution in Switzerland, where the French 
arms, after several battles, triumphed, and the Helvetian Re 
public was established. Geneva was united to France. 

8. In the meantime the English, now left single handed to 
contend ivilh France, had maintained their superiority at sea, 

and in successive engagements, defeated the French and their (Enpiish 
allies. The Directory of France, victorious on the continent, ^i/rmedata 
but disturbed by factions and disorders at home, — perhaps un- prospector 
willing to retain in Paris a general, who possessed ambition, ^^^"[011,)'* 

5. What of the disastrous war of La Vendee? — 6. Relate (he battles 
foughi in the beginning of the year 1797 between Bonaparte and Alvinzi. 
What was the consequence of the victory of Rivoli ? VVhat course did the 
French commander take after the conquest of Italy ? When and where 
did negotiations begin? Where was now the young conqueror, and how 
surrounded? Give some account of the peace of Campo Formio. — 7. 
Relate the iniquitous proceedings with respect to Venice. Enumerate 
the burlesque republics which the French now formed of their con- 
quered provinces. Show on your maps the location of each. VVhat city 
was united to France ? — 8. What had been the fortune of war on the 
Bcae? 



446 BOXAPARTK IX EGYPT 

Modern His, -^^j unlimited power over the troops, now planned a new and 

I'ER'D VII. singular enterprise, — tlie conquest of Egypt. The preparations 

CHAP. in. were made under pretence of an expedition against England, 

--"'''N/''"'*"^ and the command was given to Bonaparte. He embarked at 

Sonaparte Toulon, and on his passage he achieved the conquest of Malta , 

'^ " and though pursued by the British fleet, he arrived in safety at 

A'n'^r- Alexandria. He ascended the Nile, and near Cairo, in sight of 

RAMiDS. those monuments of antiquity, lie gained the sar»guinary battle 

iiefeai's^he "^^ ^^e Pyramids, over the Mamelukes, under Murad Bey, whose 

Mamelukes, cavalry had been regarded as invincible. Cairo surrendered , 

t^M era Egypt. Egypt was conquered, and the remnant of the Mamelukes dis 

persed and fled. 

l'^9S- 9- Admiral Nelson, the hero of the British navy, commanded 

oj^ THE a fleet, which followed the French to the bay of Aboukir, near 

Neisoii the mouth of the Nile, where their vessels were moored; and 

gains a great ^fter a bloody battle, entirely defeated them, and nearly destroy- 

Bi^iao" ed their ships ; — thus rendering the English masters of the Me 

Feb. 11. diterranean, and placing the French army in a perilous situation 

(Bonaparte Learninor that the Turks had assembled two armies for the de- 
is euiitv of 3 111 1 • 1 

destroying feuce oi Egypt, Bonaparte traversed the desert which separates 
atjaffa4,ooo Africa from Asia; and entering Palestine, he defeated anothei 
prisoners bod)'' of Mamelukes, and took Gaza and Jaffa. Bent upon the 
down their conquest of Syria, he invested Acre, but receiving a repulse 
arms under fj-Qm the English, under Sir Sydney Smith, he was compelled 

njgQiTg^ re- o ■' ^ • ^^ ^ J. 

ceive°(i from to raise the siege, when he retired into Egypt. A Turkish army 
his oiiicers.) ]-^ay[i^.(j landed at Aboukir, Napoleon advanced against it, and 
Bonaparte obtained another decisive victory. Intelhgence iron Europe 
entirely de- ^ow iuduced him to abandon Egypt; and leaving his army un- 

sirovs 3, ^"^ ■*■ . ^ 

Turkish der Kleber, he returned to France with secrecy and despatch, 
'^o'ooo"*' O'^ ^^^ ■''^^^ °f December, 1799, died George Wasihxgto.v^ 
the father of his country, whose death filled the American peo- 
ple with unaffected sorrow. 
179S 10. While Bonaparte was engaged in Egypt, a reverse of 

Second fortune had taken place in the French affairs. A " Second Coa- 
Coalilion. lition" had been formed against France, composed of England, 
Russia, Naples, the Ottoman Porte, and Austria. The Austrian 
vrar had been renewed. The archduke Charles having won 
two battles over Jourdan, had penetrated Switzerland. The 
Russians and Austrians, under Suwarrow, had defeated the 
^Rufsfa'ns'' French at Cassano, and madg themselves masters of Milan and 
tinder Su- Turin. In short, repeated defeats had deprived the French of 



feat the ^^^o^^h ^^^ their conquests in Italy. In other quarters, the arms 



warrow de- 
feat the 

French, of France were more successful. Under Massena, they defcatfid 

8. What new project was got up by the Directory ? Give an account of 
Bonaparte's expedition against Egypt. — 5>. What important naval iiattle 
was fonght, and what were the results ? Relate the circumstances of Bona- 
parte R invasion of Syria. What bad action was he guilty of at Jaffa ? (See 
note. What battle did Bonaparte gain after his return to Egypt ? Whither 
did he go? Whose death occurred, and when ? — lO. What nations were 
parties to the second coalition against France? What had been done by 
the Austrian armies in Italy? How liad the French sicceeded in other 
quarters ? 



BONAl'ARTE S SECOND CAMPAICiN IX ITALY. 



447 



a Russian army in Switzerland, and took Zurich. A combined •"/'■> ^"-n Uis 
Englisli and Mussian army, under the duke of York, which had per'D vii. 
invaded Holland, was, alk^r some partial successes, compelled lhap. in. 
to retreat. ^^^-\^*»^ 

11. France was torn by factions, which the directorial go- 



1799 

Nov. 11. 



govern- 
ment 
modi- 
fied. 



Bona- 
parte 
First 
Consul. 



3 



ISOO. 

Bonaparte 
crosses Mt 
St. Bernard 



June 14. 

MJiREJf- 

GO- 



vcrnmcnt could not manage. Bonaparte, with the Abbe Sieyks, ^Zncix 
planned another revolution, in which he took care to be ap- 
p tinted to the command of all the military in Paris. The 
legislative body, (met at St. Cloud,) like Cromwell, he ex- 
pelled from their place of session, at the point of the bayonet, 
'i'hree Consuls were appointed, of wliom Bonaparte was first. 
Placed now at the head of the French nation, he made earnest 
overtures of peace to England^ hit they were haughtily rejected. 
Faissia, however, abandoned the coalition. 

12. Moreau had now the command in upper Germany, and Bo- 
naparte invaded Italy with 30,000 men. He crossed Mount St. 
Bernard, through passes heretofore deemed inaccessible, sur- 
prised the Austrians, conquered the country to the Po, and re- 
stored the Cisalpine Republic. Melas, the Austrian general, 
had left what he deemed a sufficient force to guard the passes 
of the Alps, and with the main army advanced upon Genoa. 
Leaving there a besieging force, h-e marched towards France, 
encountered the French, under Si:chet, and compelled them to 
retreat. On the eve of invading France, he received the as- 
tounding intelligence of Bonaparte's passage over iVTount St. dJfeat'^rtho 
Bernard. Melas turned back, and on the plains of Marengo, ^'JJ^^'^J^'p^^"^ 
the hostile armies met. The shock was terrific •, but the fierce ue\as 
and bloody encounter left the French masters of the field. This jj^("^'jj;^, 
battle restored to France almost all she had lost in the preceding lim-j/ej^ 
campaign; and was followed by an armistice, which extended '^'^J.f,s",he'' 
to the armies on the Rhine. Moreau had crossed the Rhine, Austrians. 
penetrated Bavaria, and gained the battle of TTohcnlinden where jj'jl^^l^ry i 
he took 10.000 prisoners, and entered Austria. Negotiations pcagg of 
for peace were now opened at Luneville. The several repub- 
lics founded by the French were acknowledged •, and the Rhine 
was made the boundary between France and the German em- 
pire, A treaty of peace vvas made, at Florence, with Naples. 
The naval war had meanwhile been to the advantage of the 
English, to W'hom Malta had surrendered. 

13. In the north of Europe afiairs wore a new aspect. Paul, 
now emperor of Russia, won over by the policy of Bona- 
parte, evinced a hostile spirit towards the English, and laid an 
embargo on their shipping. He also engaged Denmark and 



liincTille 

with Aus- 
tria. 

Peace of 
Florence 

witli tr.e 
Italiai\n. 



11. What did Bonaparte find to do when he returned irom Egypt? 
Who aided him in changing the government? How was the new revolu- 
tion effected? What were the three first magistrates caller], and who was 
first of the three ? What did the First Consul in regard to England ? What 
nation abandoned the coalition ? — l?i. Relate Bonaparte's second invasion 
of Italy. The movements of Melas. The battle of Marengo. What ar- 
mistice was made ? What in the meantime had been done by Moreau ? 
What treaties of peace were now made ? What is said of the naval war ? 

13 Who was Paul, and what was done by him? 



44S 



BONAP.\RTE FIRST CONSUL. 



Modern His. 



PER'D VII. 

CHAP. III. 




lS02. 

Peace of 
Ajiiiens. 

(England 
agreed to 
restore 
Malta.) 



Bonaparte 

first consul 

for life. 



(Jonaparte's 
bad treat- 
jient of the 
negro great 
uian, Tons- 
saint Lou- 
vertii'e. 



^England 

refused to 

restore 

Malta) 



The young 

^ duke 

D'Bngliien 

sbot. 



Sweden in an ^^ Armed JYeutralUy,'''' the object of vvhidi was to 
injure England. The English despatched ships to the Baltic 
took possession of the Danish feet, and attacked Copenhagen, 
thus obliging the Danes to sue for peace. The death of Paul 
produced another change. His son, Alexander, by mediating 
between England and France, effected a peace between them. 
It was favorable to France ; England restoring all conques*' 
except Trinidad and Ceylon. Peace was also concluded be 
tween France and the Porte. The English and Turkish army 
had defeated the French forces in Egypt, and restored that 
country to the Turks. Bonaparte was now consolidating his 
power, by seeking the favor of every class. He re-established 
the Roman catholic religion, revived the priesthood, re-orga- 
nized the national institute, permitted the emigrants to return, 
and pleased the officers of the army, already devotedly attached 
to his person, by creating the " Legion of Honor," a military 
aristocracy, of which himself was chief. He ivas declared by 
the seriate first consul for life. 

14. In the French island of St. Domingo the negroes had 
risen upon their masters, and massacres succeeded. The Eng- 
lish invaded the island. The French colonists and negroes 
made peace, and together expelled the common enemy. Although 
still tributary to France, they adopted a new government, and 
Tous SAINT L'ouvERTURE, wliif, though a negro, possessed dis- 
tinguished talents and virtues, now held the first station on the 
island. The French attacked the islanders; Toussaint was 
treacherously made prisoner and tajcen to Paris, where Bona- 
parte disgracefully permitted the sable patriot to suffer and die 
in prison. The islanders resisted the French successfully, and 
maintained their liberty. 

15. A year had not elapsed since the peace of Amiens, before 
Oie refusal of England to fulfil the treaty, produced a renewal 
of tlie war between France and that power. The Freiich 
seized the electorate of Hanover, and a British squadron block- 
aded the mouths of the Elbe and the Weser. It was at this 
period that Bonaparte stained his name by the murder of the 
duke D'Engh^ien. He had been accused of favoring those who 
conspired against the life of the first consul. He was arrested, 
and, after the form of a military trial, condemned, and shot in 
the trench of the castle of Vincennes. The obsequious senate 
now offered to Bonaparte the title of Emperor; and he prepared 
for the coronation of himself, and his consort, the charitable and 
elegant Josephine. 



13. How did his hostility to England affect Denmark? Who was Paul' 
successor, and what is the first act related of him ? Give an account of th 
treaty of Amiens. In what was Bonaparte now occupied, and what mea 
sures did he bring to effect. — 1-1. What had been done in St. Domingo ? 
What oppressive act is related of Bonaparte? — 15. What caused the re- 
newal of war between France and England ? What possession of the Eng- 
hsh was seized by the French? What measure of retaliation did the British 
take by means of their navy ? What was done by Bonaparte in relation to 
the duke D'Enghien? 




Corontion of Napol<>on and Joseplune. 



PERIOD VIII. 



FROM 
THE COKONATION > 180-I < OF NAPOLEON. 
TO 
THE BATTLE J- I8I&. -5 OF WATERLOO. 



;| 1815.^1 



CHAPTER I. 



The Great Empire of Napoleon. 

1 Napoleon was, with Josephine, vested with the imperia! 
dignity on the second of December, 1804. The pope, recon- 
ciled by the establishment of the catholic religion, assisted at 
the splendid ceremonial ; — crowned and anointed him, in the 
church of Notre Dame. Those stale;? which had been called 
republics, were now to be remodelled, and the Cisalpine and 
Liijuriaii were formed into the kingdom of Italy, of whicli Na- 
{^oleon was crottncd king at Milan Tims a second Charle- 
magne had arisen to restore for a brief season the empire of the 
first. 

2. r.iifriar 1, with the inrtnence sh.e used, and the money witli 
Vi'iich she subsidized Hnssia snd Austria, now formed with them 
& Third Conlilion. Spain had already allied herself to France. 
P«apniton with his attached soldiers, — rapid as a mountain 
U'frent,-— iTossed the Riiine, — took prisoners an Austrian army 



p'R'D vm, 

CHAP. I. 




CaaliUcsL 



T EnioD VIII. — Chap. I. — 1. What account can you give of the coronation 
•^'.CTitioned ? What other coronation besides tha' of Paris is related? To 
lA ham may Napoleon be coiiipared,in respect to the empire which he ruled ? 
—'i. What powers now coalesced no-ainst France? What nation was with 
France? Give an account of Napoleon's iiivasioi; of Germany. 

451 




4.52 THE AUSTRIAN EMPIRE SUPERSEDES THE GEIIMAIV 

^hdern Fhs at Uliii, 311(1 while Fraiicia and liis eourt fled to Hungary, en- 

o'R'p viu. tered his capital. At Austerlitz, on the anniversary of his coro- 

^HAI^ I. nation, he met the united Austrian and Uussian irraies. From 

sunrise until evening, the battle was holly waged ; when the 

genius of Napoleon again prevailed, and the allies were citm- 

pelled to retreat, leaving to the French 30,000 prisoners, and 

an immense quantity of artillery. The successes of Ulm aud 

Austerlitz were followed by the treaty of Presburg, Austria now 

., . deserting the coalition. 

scaeeoi g^ j^^ 1808, the ambitious views of Napoleon became still 

»' more apparent. Holland had, the preceding year, been formetl 

a8©6. jj^fQ ^ kingdom, of which his brother, Louis Bonaparte, was 

r*! . cuts UD O ' ^ ' 

nis "repub- made king. Naples was now given to Joseph Bonaparte, the 
k[n"d'o'ins ^Ider brother, who was also invested with the title of king 
for his reia- of the two Sicilies. Several provinces were constituted diiclueo, 
''^'^^' or grand fiefs of the empire, and given to the emperor's relations 
and favorites. His sister, Pauline, was made princess of Guas- 
talla ; his brother-in-law Murat, grand-duke of Berg and Cleves ; 
while Eugene Beauharnois, the son of his empress Josephine 
by a former marriage, was sent viceroy to Italy. Fourteen 
princes in the south and west of Germany, were formed into 
the " Confederation of the Rhine.'''' They were separated from 
the Germanic body, and recognized Napoleon as their head, 
^^kTrfonlll" ""der the title of Protector. The German empire now ceased 
Rhine. to cx'ist ; Franc[s II. laying doivn th-e title of emperor of Ger 
many., and assuming that of emperor of Jlustr'ia. Switzerland 
was also brought under the dominion of France, Napoleon de- 
claring himself its "■ ]\!ediator." 
1SI>S. 4. Frederic William of Prussia, who had heretofore beers 
Fourth neutral, this year engaged in the war against France. The main 
Coalition, origin of his enmity was the duplicity of Napoleon, who ha;! 
Prussia eucoufaged the Prussians to seize the electorate of Hanover, 

fcoins En"- . . 

land. ° and who had since, in negotiating with Great Britain, offered to 

JEJ^-Ji. restore it. The Prussian army, Vv'ith their allies, amounted to 

tiie Prus-^ 110,000 men. Napoleon met tliem at Jena, with 150,000 and 

sians. obtained a complete victory. The different bodies of the Prus- 

ti'^s-p'ieii"" ^''^'^ army were, one after another, obliged to surrender, and in 

Dec. 2(i. little more than a month, the French took 140,000 prisoners, 

great numbers of standards, large quantities of artillery, and 



'Berlin 



JccrCE. ' made themselves masters of the principal towns of the kingdom. 



ihswereifby ^i**^'" Berlin, Napoleou issued his famous decree, declaring the 
Uie British islands of Great Britain in a state of blockade, and prohibiting 
'TfluiiuH.'M '^l^e countries under his government from all intercourse with 

'£. Of the battle of Austerlitz. What treaty followed this great battle ? — 
3. Let the pupil study with the maps, and show upon them the new king- 
doms, or what would be much the beiier way, sketch on a slate, black- 
board, or paper ceniral and southern Europe with the new divisions. As the 
change in Germany bas remained, be particular to remember if. — 4-. Whr.t 
power now joined England in a fourth coalition against France ? What had 
provoked the king of Prussia ? Relate the military operations of the Prus- 
sians and b' reach with the Prussian losses. What system did Napoleon 
commence, and what decree issue from one of the capitals o. Prussia ? 



PEACE OF TILSIT 453 

tnal Ration. He next detached Saxony from Prussia ; conferred •"/"■^^'-n JJia. 
upon tlie elector the dignity of king, and brought him into his p'r-d viu. 
alliance. The Prussian provinces on the lower Pihine were re- cuaf. i. 
iluced by an army from Holland, under Louis, — and Silesia, by a ^-^^"^^^^^-^ 
French army under Jeho3ie Bona.parte, a younger brother of 
Napoleon. 

5. Russia became now seriously alarmed, and her armies ad- iJ^Of. 
vanced to protect her empire. At Pultusk, a battle was fought PULTuts 
between the French and Hussiaus, without any decisive result. ■x^^^'vrVmh 
Again at Eylau, from three o'clock in the afternoon until the next iiKiecisivc. 
night, the two armies fouglit, — when, about twelve o'clock, Feb. 8. 
the carnage ceased, the French keeping possession of the ^^'('f^' 
Held. The armies now, for some time, remained inactive. In tiie Rur- 
May, the French besieged and took Dantzic. The June follow- ^"'"^" 
ing, a decisive battle was fought at Friedland, where the ilus- i'un:i>. 
sians were defeated, and compelled to retreat with great loss, laj^d. 
This battle was followed by the capture of Konigsberg, and Pnopp r.9 
by a personal interview between Alexander and Napoleon, who i{\\s\\ 
met on a raft in the middle of the river Niemen, for neither of 

these potentates would go to visit the other. The peace of 7'ilsit (Jerome had 
was concluded. Napoleon made hard conditions with Prussia, Mi"s'['am-r- 
stripping Frederic VVdliam of one-third of his dominions. Tlie son ocuuiti- 
brotliers of Napoleon were acknowledged in their dignities; and ins "low am- 
another of the family, Jerome Bonaparte, provided with a king- [','is'bni'i'iicr''d 
(lorn in Westphalia. i^ido, sem 

6. Deimiark having manifested signs of hostility towards die America.) 
English, that government, fearing that Napoleon would possess 
himself of the Danish navy, demanded of the Danes to deposit iSOT- 

,. ,. f. , ,. . ■ T-.--1 nil 1 1 'I'f I'.Iielisll 

tiieir ships oi tl;e Ime m some British port. 1 he haughty de- lake posscs- 
mand was refused. A British fleet was despatched to the Bal- J^'"" "'l""-' 

i-iic iT-v-i Danish flft't 

tic, conveying land forces, which defeated a Danish army, and 
invested Copenhagen. The city capitulated, and the shipping C"pp"i">^''n 
and naval stores were delivered up to die English. The Danish 
government refused to ratify tlie capitulation, and declared war 
against England. 

7. Napoleon now turned his ambitious eye towards die south, 
coveting the peninsula of Spain and Portugal. He made a se- 
cret treaty with Charles IV. of Spain, bv which he was to send f^-"''">' ",''- 
French troops through the Spanish dominions, — take Portugal, maty he 
and then divide it with Spain. The French army, headed by France an.} 
JiTivoT, advanced towards Lisbon; and Napoleon declared that !*p.iin,ati.i 
the family of Braganza had ceased to reign. Under these cir- caiind "ti.o 
cumstances, the prince regent, (John VI.,) and royal family re- p','"'"'',"'^ 
solved to remove the seat of government to Brazil; and they 

5. Relate the military operations of the Russians and French. What fol- 
lowed ihe baiile of friedland ? What conditions did Napoleon make wi;li 
Prussia? What new kingdom was made, and for whom? — O. Give an 
Dccount of the contest between the Danes and the English. — 7. What ad- 
diiion to his dominions did Napoleon now covet ? \Vhat treaty wae formed 
between him and the Spanish sovereign ? How did Napoleon contrive to gci 
an army into Spain i \Vhat declaration was made by NaDolcon 1 What was 
d.iiio by the royal family of Portugal ? 



■t54 NAPOLEON AT BAYONNE — LA FAYETTE. 

Modiini ua. hag|iiy embarked in a British fleet, which had blockaded ihf. 
P'n'DVUi. city, and which now afforded ihem protection trora the French, 

CHAP. I. who soon after entered Lisbon. 
^~*''~^^^**^ 8. The court of Madrid was agitated by the most violent lac 
tions, arising from the discords of the royal family, — no doubt 
1S0S. fomented by the emissaries of Napoleon. ]n March, 1808, 
Frtncii^ Charles IV. abdicated tlie crown in favor of his son FERD!.\A^"D, 
cupy°Ma- VIII. Murat, with a French army, took possession of Madrid, 
(iud. Under these circumstances, Charles and Ferdinand, with the 
Ferdinand loyal family, were induced by Napoleon to go to Bayonne, 
°"aT!iie'!ite.''' where he compelled Ferdinand to abdicate, and the younger 
members of the family to renounce all claim, upon the Spanish 
crown. Pie retained them prisoners, and issued orders for an 
assembly of notables to meet at. Bayonne, to settle the govern- 
Bonaparte ment. No Spaniards, except the partisans of France, attended, 
king of Joseph Bonaparte, who resigned the kinffdom of Naples to 
MuRAT, the husband of Caroline Bonaparte, was here made 
king of Spain. Napoleon's base treachery towards Spain was, 
perhaps, his first fatal error. 
Ttie"Code 9. During this year a new system of French jurisprudence 
(four" years was published, Under the title of the " Code Napoleon." The 
In forming.) ablest jurists in France had been employed by the emperor in 
its formation ; he gave much personal thouglst and labor to it. 
and it now remains as his best title to future fame. Soon after 
the publication of this code. Napoleon established A univer- 
sity for the superintendence of national education. Nor did 
he entirely overlook the education of the female sex, though 
flimpan '^^ ^^''^ ^^^ ^''*^™ regarding the subject in its true light. The 
was the institution which he founded, and placed under the celebrated 
KeneJt" vveH ^J^^DAM Campan, was designed rather as a means of encouraging 
known in the military, than of elevating the female mind and character; 
history.) it being made for the daughters of the "Legion of Honor," 
especially those whose fathers fell in his service. 

10. From Napoleon, let us turn for a moment to a less daz 
La Fayette, zling, but a more worthy character. La Fayette had for four 
years inhabited the gloomy dungeons of Olmutz. The empe- 
ror of Austria, appealed to by Washington in behalf of the 
-American people, and by other friends of justice and humanity, 
offered him his liberty if he would abjure his principles. No 
less the votary of truth than the friend of human riorhts. La 
Fayette would not tamper with a lie to save himself, or even 
SeitPDber ^^^^ dearer family, who had, with the generous devotion of truly 
1797. noble French women, immured themselves with him. By the 
Ln Fayette treaty of Campo Formio, he received his liberty, at tlie instance 
from of Bonaparte. He retired to the chateau of La Grange, having 
oiEiutz, ijgen reinstated in that portion of his paternal inheritance. Na 

8. Relate the coarse of events by which the kings of Spain, father and 
aon, became the prisoners of Napoleon. What new arrangements did ho 
make with his kings? What is remarked concerning Napoleon's conduct 
towards Spain? — IP. What is here said respecting the " Clodo Napoleon ?" 
What did Napoleon to encourage education? — lO. Give an account of l^a 
Favette since iiis capture by the Austrians 



WAUS OF THE SPANISH PATRIOTS. 455 

pel eon sought to draw him thence, and make him anotlier sat- •'t/o'^ern mj. 

tellite m his system; but the patriot, though grateCul for his p'R'dviu. 

release, rejected every situation by which he wouhi have coun- chap. i. 

tenanced the military despotism to which his country was sub- ^■"^"•^"^'■'^ 
jected, and quietly gave himself to agricultural pursuits. 

11. Spain, though believed to be degenerate, had yet her wars of the 
patriots, who would not tamely relinquish her national inde- p[7iktlr 
pendence. They roused to arms, although not less than 100,000 

French troops were dispersed throughout the kingdom. The 
Spaniards were, indeed, enervated by that luxury, which the 
gold and silver of the Avest had brought in its train, but not to 
much, the peasantry, as the nobles. Provincial assemblies were 
formed, acknowledging the authority of Ferdinand Vll. ;and 
orders were issued for raising volunteers, and organizing ar- of cadiz. 
mies. The French fleet in the harbor of Cadiz, was com- f^''feaf J{|e 
pelled by its patriotic citizens to surrender; and a French army, French, 
near Almanza, was almost wholly destroyed. At Valencia too, jh.maj^- 
tliey learned Uiat the Spanish people, though destitute of regular f -'^Vpf " 
troops, would defend their soil. At Saragossa they were again saragos. 
repulsed with the loss of 12,000 men. In Andalusia, the French j, ^^/^j^ 
general, DuroNT, was defeated, and compelled to surrender his patnois d^- 
army. These victories placed the southern parts of the king- French^ 
dom entirely in the hands of the patriots. King Joseph mean- 
while arrived at Madrid, and assumed the reigns of government 
but learning the successes of the Spaniards, he retreated from 
the capital. 

12. George III., of England, became insane; and his son, af- 
terwards George IV., was made regent. He formed an alliance 
with the Spanish patriots, and witli diose of Portugal, — who, 
following their example, now rose in arms against the French. *crt« 
The British despatched an army under Sin Arthur Wem.esley, riMFjRA 
which landed in Portugal October 12th, 1S08; and obtained, at Ens-'iish un 
Vimeira, a victory over the French under Junot, and compelled ley defeat 
them to evacuate Portugal. Another British army landed in ti>e French' 
Spain, under the command of Sir Juhn Moore. 

13. Napoleon now took upon himself the command of the 
Spanish war. He defeated several patriotic armies, and advanced 

upon JSladr'd. which, after a weak defence, surrendered. Sir IS09. 
John Moore, who had proceeded to Salamanca, retreated, closely j\rA. 
followed by the French, who overtook him at Corunna, and French de- 
iiltacked him as he was about embarking his army. The En- English, 
glish gained their ships, but not without loss. Sir John was D^athof fli 
killed, — and his officers, before their departure, snatched a few JohnMoore 
dangerous and sorrowful moments to bury him on the shore. 

14. Piussia and Denmark, now in the interest of France, 
made war upon Sweden, which favored England. The Swedes 

11. Give an account of Spain, and the exertions of the patriots. — 12. 
What occurred in England? "What alliance did the English now form f 
Relate the battle of Vimeira, and the events which followed. — 13. Relate 
tiie course of events in the peninsula, from the time of Napoleon's .aking 
command, till after the battle of Corunna ? 



456 



WAGRAM 



1"R'D VIII. 

CHAP. I. 



1§09. 

Fifth 
Coalition. 

England, 

Austria, 

pain, For- 

tn!;al, fee. 

April 10. 

^BEJVS. 

BERO. 

21. 

LAJ\rDS- 

HUT. 

22. 

KCK- 

MUHL. 

Napoleon 

victorious. 



SSFERK. 

ESSLIJVa. 

Austrians 

defeat tlie 

French. 



July 6, 
IFA ORAM. 

Napoleon 
defeats the 
Austrians. 



Peace of 
Vienna. 



(The grief 
of Josephine 
on learning 
that she was 

to be di- 
vorced was 
overwhelm- 
ing. She did 
not believe 

the act 

would be for 

Napoleon's 

good, for 

"mine," 

Raid she,"iB 

the star of 

the eni- 

yiro.") 



were beaten, and Finland was added to the Hussian empire 
GusTAVus IV. was deposed by the Swedes, on pretence of his 
incapacity for governing; and the duke of Sudermania elected 
king, under the title of Charles XIII. British vessels were 
now excluded from the Swedish ports. 

15. While Napoleon was busy settling his brother Joseph's 
kingdom in Spain, where he abolished the inquisition, Austria 
was raising and disciplining great armies. The Tyrolese rebelled, 
the WestphaUans expelled their Icing Jerome ; and Prussia and 
Italy were ready to avail themselves of the first adverse circum- 
stances to burst the chains by which the despot of Europe had 
bound them. Napoleon returned to France — then led his 
armies across the Rhine ; and after successfully fighting the 
archduke Charles at Mensberg, Landshut, he obtained the 
brilliant victory of Eckmuhl, which opened his way to Vienna. 
Francis fled, — and the French, after entering his capital, 
proceeded down the southern bank of the Danube, — the 
archduke having collected his scattered army, and taken a 
position on the northern bank towards Presburg. At Aspern 
and Essling, the French attempted to cross the river, but were 
driven back with great slaughter, and compelled to recross to 
Lobau, an island in the river, from which Napoleon had erected 
bridges for conveying his army to the opposite bank. After 
remaining several weeks on this island. Napoleon deceived the 
Austrians with regard to his contemplated point of attack, caused 
a bridge to be thrown over the river, opposite to a wing of the 
Austrian army, which was stationed at Wagram. One night 
sufficed for its completion, and the following morning the sur- 
prised Austrians beiield the French army ready to attack them. 
The battle began at sunrise, and at night the French had con- 
quered. 

16. The Treaty of Vienna, which was signed by Francis and 
Napoleon, was less unfavorable to Austria, than might have been 
expected from her almost ruined condition. The cause was not 
long a secret. The fair Maria Louisa, eldest daughter of the 
emperor of Austria, was cast into the balance, to be given in 
marriage to Napoleon. Accordingly, after his return to France, 
he divorced Josephine, — thus violating the laws of God, — 
severing from his side, and breaking the heart of the best of his 
friends, — while he took in her place the daughter of his arcicnt 
enemy. 

14. What had been doing in the north of Europe? — 15. What diJ 
Napoleon in Spain? What in the meantime had happened in Germaiiv? 
Relate Napoleon's camoai^n of 1809. — IG. What is remarked concern njj 
the peace of Vienna ? What did Napoleon on his return to France ? 



CHAPTER II. 

The decline and fall of Napoleon's Empire. 

1. The British invaded Holland with a fleet, bearing an army Modem BU 
of 40,000 men, under the earl of Chatham, and made thomsolvps 
masters of FhisJii7ig. A French army was sent against them, 
nnder Bernadotte. The British took possession of the island 
of VValcheren, with a view of blocking up the Scheldt ; and 1S09. 
being kept by their leaders in that unhealthy spot, many fell Mjperabif' 
victims to the pestilential atmosphere of the marshes which waiciieren 
surrounded them. The remainder returned ; and the enter- 
prise, to the grief and mortification o^" the English, entirely 

failed of its object. 

2. The peninsular war had been prosecuted by the generals 
of Napoleon, while he was occupied M'ilh the Austrians. 
Saragossa.) after a vigorous and determined resistance, in which 
20,000 of its defenders perished, fell before the French, under 
Soidt; whose army then entered Portugal, but was forced by 
Welleslev to retreat. Efforts, more united, were now made bv 

the English and Portuguese. Their armies entered Spain, and ^^. 

at Talavera, they achieved a victory over the French, com- Weiiesiey 

manded by king Joseph in person. A reinforcement from French.'' 

France, under Ney, arriving, Wellesley was compelled to re- „„ .j^, 

treat into Portugal. At Ocana, the French, under Joseph, ob- French and 

tnined a complete victory over the Spaniards ; and at the y^"^^"' j*^', 

termination of this campaign, the cause of the unfortunate seph, defeat 

patriots seemed desperate. ""^ English. 

3. The ensuing winter the French made themselves masters 
of Malaga, and completed a line of posts from the bay to the 
Mediterranean, intersecting the whole of Spain, through its 
capital. They took Seville, and commenced the siege of Cadiz, g,^],^!. 
The strong fortress of Ciiidad Ttodrigo was carried by the Seville. 
French ; Portugal was invaded, and Almeida taken. Wellesley 

now adopted the Fabian policy, and harrassed his enemy, avoid- 
ing general actions. At the pass of Busaco, the French, under 
Massena, attacked him, but were repnlse<i with considerable loss. 
He retreated within about thirty miles of Lisbon, and Massena 
made Santarem his head quarters. This year, the Cortes of 
Spain assembJed, declared the renunciation at Bavonne to cortci oi 

J 77 7 -f I 77 . n -wrrr Spain (te* 

he null and void, and swore allegiance to Ferdinand J II, dare 'or 
They also appointed a regency of three of their most popular f^*^'''""" 
oflicers, and vested in them the executive power. 

4. Early in January, Sue hex, on the part of the French, took 
Tortosa, and Soult, Olivenza. The whole of the preceding 



Chaf. II. — 1. Relate the British expedition into Holland, with the affair 
of VValcheren. — 2. Give an account of the peninsular war in 1809. — 3 
Of the military operations in 1810. What was done by the Cortes? 

58 457 



45S 



RUSSIA MAKES WAR UPON NAPOLEON. 



.Vodefii His. 



F'R'i) vni. 

CHAP. IT. 




1812. 

General 
ViiMV of con- 
tinental 
Europe. 



July 20. 

Wellington 

defoals'the 

French. 

Russia de- 
clares war 
against 
France. 



Napoleon 

invades 

Russia with 

Qn army of 

half a ii'iil- 

liuii. 



year, marshal Victor had been engaged in the siege of Cadiz 
yet tlie place seemed no nearer being reduced. Massena re- 
treated from Santareni, and was closely pursued by Wellesley, 
now LORD Wellington, who came up with him and defeated 
him in a sanguinary battle at Albuera. Wellington now com- 
menced the siege of Badajos, but on the advance of the French, 
wlio were reinforced, he raised the siege and retired. Suchct 
besieged Tarragona, Avhich surrendered, and experienced every 
species of shocking outrage. He next invaded Valencia, de- 
feated the Spanish general, Blake, and took the fortress of 
Murviedro. 

5. Hamhurg was now annexed to the French empire. .??<*- 
tria was recruiting her finances, and recovering iVom the de- 
pression into which her wars wit'a France had plunged her. 
The marriage of Napoleon with Maria Louisa, seemed to give 
to Francis a prospect of permanent friendsliip with France, but 
Austria^ and also Prussia, felt humbled by being made subser- 
vient instruments to the policy of France, to humble England 
and aggrandize itself Russia was this year engaged in success- 
ful war with the Ottoman Porte. Alexander had been careful 
not to oflend Napoleon, but he was yet capable of withstanding 
his poAver ; and the only continental sovereign \\ ho was. Causes 
of difference had, however, arisen between them, and appear- 
ances were ominous of approaching war. Denmark^ from fear 
of France, kept up the sliow of hostility towards England 
Sweden had received, as the heir of her monarch}, marshal Ber 
nadotte, an officer of Napoleon. Such was tlie situation of Eu- 
rope at the opening of the year 1812. 

6. hi Spain, lord Wellington, who still commanded the allies, 
took Badajos and Ciudad Roderigo, — obtained a decisive vic- 
tory at Salamanca, and soon after entered Madrid, which Joseph 
Bonaparte, on liis approach, evacuated. Alexander of Russia liad, 
in JMarch, issued a formal declaration of war against France, hav- 
ing previously made peace with the Porte, and settled all disputes 
with England. Napoleon, after vast preparations, began early in 
the spring to march numerous bodies of his troops into the in- 
terior of Germany; and in May he set out from Paris, accom- 
panied by the empress, Maria Louisa. After receiving the llatter 
ing homage of the various German monarchs, whose dominion* 
lie visited, he met the emperor, Francis If., at Dresden, and be- 
ing assured of the alliance of Austria and Prussia, proceeded 
northward. He crossed the Vistula with 500,000 men. His 
armies which had been directed to open a passage to St. Peters- 
burg, were foiled in their attempt. The Russians, under count 
Wittgenstein, defeated a French army under Oudinot, at 



4. What were the principal events of the campaign of 1811 ?— 5. What is 
said of Hamburg at this period, (the beginning of the j-ear 1812)? Of Aus- 
tria? Prussia? Russia? Denmark? Sweden? — 6. What military events 
occurred in Spain? What was now done by Russia? Describe Napo- 
leon's advance towards Russia. What were his numbers? At ■what places 
wore his troops checked by the Russians? 



THE FATAL IIC'S.SIA.V CAAIPAION. -159 

Polotsk, and general Essex, who commanded at Rijja, cliccked -"^loder-xins. 
tlic advance of the French under Macdo.nald. P'ki> vml 

7. Napoleon, on the 17lh ofAuf^ust, aUacked the main lUis- '-haj'. ii 
sian army al Smolensko. 'I'he liusKJans, ader a valiaiit contest, v^^-v— s*^ 
n-tired; but the French, on entering the city, founrl it in flames. 1S12. 
Tin; Russian army now retreated to a position near Moscow, %j^oipjf. 
wiicie KuTusoFF was called to the command. The French *^o. 
rame up with the JUissians at Borodino, where a desperate ^.'''"- ''• 

1/1 11 11 I- 1 ' I JiijRO- 

ly\\uc wa:j lou;/ht, winch conlmued witli great lury through a iji^ro. 
whole day, and left the French masters of the bloody field, on '^'fi'aMhe 
which lay 10,000 of their own dead. The Russians acknow- RuBuiaiia. 
iedged a loss of 2o,000. 

8. Kutusofl^', unable to withstand the invaders, retired with 
his army to the provinces beyond Moscow. On the 14th of 
September, the French entered that venerable city, but found it 
deserted by its inhabitants and on fire. Napoleon was alarmed, 
for he had intended to winter in Moscow, — and he made strenu- 
ous eflorts to save it, but in vain. For one fire extinguished, 
ten were set. Women as well as men with blazing torches 
were seen madly running from hou.se to house, — till their incen- 
diary work was done. Napoleon speaks thus of the horror of f''-i"- '■*• 

. • ,, , , 1 r 1 1 -11 r I- Tlie iHjrniiiB 

the scene — '• It was the spectacle ol a sea and billows of fire, a of Mo-jcow. 
sky and clouds of flame ; iiiountaina of red rolling flames, like 
innnense waves of the sea, alternately bursting forth and elevat- 
ing liiemselves to skies of lire, and then sinking into the ocean 
of flame l)elow."' The destruction of the city which precluded 
tlie possibility of mriking it his winter quarters, and the assem- 
blages of Russian troops around Moscow, induced the French 
emperor to offer terms of peace. The reply was, that no terms 
could be listened to, while the enemy remained in the country. 

9. Napoleon lost some weeks in awaiting answers to des- 
patches which he had .'•ent to Petersburg. No alternative but wdi nmeJ 
retreat was now left, and humiliating as was the measure, he taln'N'ajw. 
embraced iu Dividing his forces, he directed jMurat and Beau- '«""• 
harnois. witfi a detachment of 50,000 men, to attack the grand >,^poi'eon 
Russian army, while he led the remainder on the route to \>K^\n* \i\a 
Minsk. Murat and Beauharnois met with a severe repulse, and Tetreat!* 
the whole Frencn army continued its retreat under the most dis- „ 

, "^ f J O^'PP of 

trussing circumstances. The cold which now came on with the Fn^nch: 
unusual severity, destroyed immense numbers, and unfitted the /i" of'J,^'.'^ 
survivors for vigorous exertions; while the hardy Russians pur- cold and fa- 
sued close upon their heels, and slaughtered them at every turn j"oooo; 
At the passage of the Fjcrezina, Napoleon, to save the main body pn^-ncn, 
of his army, ordered the bridge on which they had crossed, to jgn.ooo. om 
be blown up. But a portion of the French were still on the /*"■* '-^{^^*h 

1*1 1- 1-1 11/* pf'iiffrflis Aj 

other side. As they were rushing towards it, driven by the fire standards 
of their pursuers, they heard a crash, — and the bridge blew 'ar''tn"ery/ 
up. Uttering a shriek of despair, numbers plunged iiito the 9-iy(ii^<^. 

T. Whit happened at Smolensko? At Borodino? — 8, Relnte the srenes 
of Moscow. — 1>. Give a rcia'.iori of the retreat of >ka[)oleoirs army from 
Moscow. 



The riiif- 

l>v 



460 PRUSSrA .\X13 AUSTRIA JOIX RL'SSIA. 

Utdern Jhs stream, and simlc amidst lloatiiiflf ice, while the remainder weie 
i'Tv'i) viii. butcliered by the Russians. When the army reached Wihiii, 
CHAP. 11. Napoleoij gave the chief command to Murat, and himself has- 
v>>^v"^»-' tened to bear to France the tale of his misfortunes. I\larshal 
Ney commanded the rea'r, and that 2:enerous soldier was him- 
self the last man to quit the hostile frontier. Thus was de- 
stroyed the most formidable army of modern times. Out of tlie 
•500,000 men who composed it, not more than 50,000, — one in 
ten, recrossed the Russian frontier. 
H'^.IS.^ 10. THE SIXTH AND GRAND COALITION.— The al- 
T!lP Sixlll lic?s of Napoleon, whose friendship was founded in necessity, 
(.'oalltioil. and the nations whose submission to France had been obtained 
at the point of the bayonet, now showed their readiness to 
emancipate themselves from its yoke. Prussia gave the signal 
of detection, and early this year leagued witli Russia and Eng- 
land. Sweden, already in the interest of Russia, soon joined 
'•The Sixth Coalition."" 
(Maipt's 11. On the return of Napoleon to Paris, his genius ap 

dotp^i'tcd ait P^'ii'sd invested with new splendor; and the hold he possessed 
Paris, uii- upou the affectious of the French, seemed strengthened bv mis- 
' of ha\-f ns "^ fortune. Though all France was thrown into mourning, the 
ipariied the nation responded to the call of their sovereign, and new levies, 
poicnii, he to the amount of 350,000 men, were made early in the spring 
=H"in"^he *-*'^^ IS 13. The wreck of the grand army with which Napoleon 
pnvf^rn- had entered Russia, had been placed in the fortresses occupied 
'""'"■^ by the French in Prussia. 

12. The Russian armies nou' advancccU and the inJiahilaufs. 
of Ike countries t/irough which they passed^ every xrhere joined 
them ; and the French were compelled to abandon their for- 
tresses and retreat. Alexander and Frederic fixed their head 
quarters at Dresden. Napoleon advanced at the head of his 

(r'-'^V '^^"' recruits, and at Lutzen tlie French met the army of the al- 
lies, and after a bloody conflict, remained masters of the lield. 
}}^X}^- Unable to maintain themseh'es on the Elbe, the main army of 
i/:A-. the allies retreated from Dresden, (which Napoleon took.) 
^'^'^"ue/""" to Bautzen, where another battle Avas fonglit with great 
A.rn\istire of loss ou both sides. The French again conquered, — but the 
PlfS\ritZ allies retired in good order. An armistice of six weeks tool; 
place. 

13. Napoleon might now, by the surrender of Ids conquest-s, 
have negociated ; but this, in an interview with the Austrian 



9. Who carried the news of these disasters to Paris? What 's paid ot 
Ney? What remarks are made concerning the army ? — lO. 'I'o what had 
Napoleon owed tlie t'ricndsliip of his allies ? What nations now IeagU3i 
against him, and what was the league called ? — XI. What is said of Napo 
Icon's demeanor on his return to Paris ? What was the conduct of the 
people of France 1 What was the nuniher of the new army ? Where was 
the wreck of that with whicli Napoleon had invaded Russia? — 12. \^'hal is 
related of the RusK^ian and Prussian armies, and of their sovereigns ? Relate 
the military operations till after the armistice of Pleswitz. — 13. Willi 
v,'hom did Napuleon have an interview, and what opportunity did ho let 
eiipf 



DOWNFALL OK NAPOLEON. 461 

raiuistf r, MtTTERMCii, lie refused, and Austria joined the al- •'*^"'^'-'" '^"' 

lies. Hostilities were renewed in Aiif^ust, when Napoleon had, p-ii-DViii. 

in vari<;us ptosis in Saxony and Silesia, 2o0,000 rnen. The ' "ap. ii. 

allies attacked Dresden diirinj^ the ahsence of Napoleon in Si- ^-"^^''^-^ 
lesia, "out his raj)id return defeated their plans, lie saved the 
citv, and killed and made prisoners 2o,000 of their troops. Al 

C'uhn, the allies obtained a vicU^ry over the French general '/"^{^ 

Vamiam.me. 'I'he Prussian general, Bluciier, was victorious hjicji. 

at the Kalzljach, and in other (inarlers the allies gained advan- '^i'" '""'■ <l« 

tagf-s over the generals of Na[)oleon. lie now concentrated his FrirncU. 

forces, and marched to Leipj-ic. On the 15th of October, the ^^.o 

urand army of the allies advanced ; and the battle of J.eipsic, ot. is.' 

the great battle which decided Napoleffn's fate, commenced and i.iii'Sic 

• I 1 1 TVT 1 . 1 • •, ''•"*' allies 

continued three days. Napoleon, watching its progress, saw j^f^;,, ^a- 
the princes ol' the '' Confederation of the Khine," pass over with poi-^'J" 
their troops to his enemies. This was the fatal stroke. iJe lost 
the battle, — and his fortunes were irretrievably lallen. Again 
he souglit his capital, followed by the remnant of a noble army, 
and arrived at Paris on the 9th of November. 

14. The Spanish campaign had Ijeeri equally disastrous. The 
French cenerals, not reinforced, could only maintain a defen- Jimeui. 
feive warfare. At Vittoria, the English and patriots, under Wei- w«iiiiiiii<.ii 
liiigton, obtained a great and decisive victory over Joseph, who •^'•'''•'^i''^-'"- 
was retreating with immense treasuies towards France. All parte 
became tlie booty of the coiupierors, who were now masters of 

the peninsula. After the retreat of Napoleon from Germany, (Napoleon 
the garrisons which had been left there, were forced, one by one, "jal'nw.ja'i'i'.'' 
to surrender. The allied sovereigns now advanced upon the "e "': 
Khine, and with the opening of tiie next campaign, France was dinandor 
on all sides threatened with invasion. Wellington had entered ^l'"'" '"■'^ 

, tti<; pope, 

upon its southern frontier, and the Russians and Austrians were whom he 
ready to advance on the side of the Rhine. //oZ/rmt/, without j'^"p,fgo,md 
tumult or bloodshed, ema/ic/py/cci licr'iplf from the French yoke^ five year* ) 
and reconstructed her ancient government. Murat, the king of 
Naples, ungratefully abandoned Napoleon, now in the time of 
his utmost need. 

15. The French people were worn out with war; and all 1^14. 
eflbrts to rouse the national spirit and recruit the army, proved jjl]fj^ent|/, 
iiieflectnal. The allies entered France; and Napoleon, after Paria. 
making the most of his inadequate means of defence, found him- 

Belf surrounded by dilFiculties which no genius or skill could 
surmount. On the 30lli of March, 1814, the allies advanced 
upon Paris. The empress .Maria Louisa, and all the civil au- 
thorities, left the city, and a French army, which had taken a 
position on the heights of Montmartre, near Paris, was defeated. 
The following day tlie metropolis was given up to the allied 
sovereigns. 

13. Give an account of miliiary operations previous lo ihe battle of Leipsic. 
Of that battle and iiscongcquenccj*. — II. Give anaccoutit of the miliiary ope- 
alionsin Spain. Of the poi-ition of P'rance at tlie bf'L'innin^of the campaign of 
1^14. What was done by Holland? What is said of Marat ? — Hi. Relate 
-he advance of •lie allies to Paris. A', what time did they enter that citv J 



462 napoleon's abdication and return. 

Mo dern H is. ]g. Wellington advanced to Bouvdeaux, and there elected 
P'H'D VIII. the standard of the Bourbons. Tlie Austrians made themselves 
CHAP. If. masters of Lyons. Napoleon who had been engaged hi at~ 
^--^'~''''^'^^ tempts to obstruct and prevent the union of the grand armies, 
was still manoeuvering, with 59,000 men, to relieve Paris, wLea 
he learned its capitulation to the Russian and Prussian sore- 
reigns. With an agonized mind he retired and stationed him- 
self at Fontainbleau; and there learned the general defection, 
lJ^I4. On the 11th of April, 1814, he signed an act of abdication, re- 
April 11. nouncing for himself and his family, tlie thrones of France and 

xijapoleon " . , . -^ ' 

abdicates. Italy. He received from the allies the sovereignty of a small 

island, chosen by himself, — Elba, in the Mediterranean ; where 

he was to retain the imperial title, and receive an income from 

ofNripo- France. Alexander made himself justly popular with the 

Icon's Rus- French ; and chiefly by his giving freedom to the prisoners of 

restored. Napolson's army, by which 150,000 Frenchmen were restored 

to their families. 

(Louis 17. A new constitution, dictated by the allied sovereigns, 

fortvinate' "^^'^^ received by the French senate ; France was reduced to the 

boy, never limits it had occupied at the commencement of the revolution, 

kingdom the Bourbons were recalled, and Louis XVIII., who had been 

than the pri- residing in England, was declared king. He had a task to per- 
son inwnicii .~ ^ . . . ^ . '■ 
he died,— form, in revv^arding friends, responding to the claims of the old 

vear^Vfte" Toyalists, and quieting enemies, to which he was not equal 
the execu- The year had not expired, before discontents and murmurs were 
parents!)^ heard, and intrigues and conspiracies were carried on. Ji con.' 
gress of the allied sovereigns had assembled at Vienna.^ to ad^ 
just and settle the concerns of Europe. They had not yet 
adjourned, when, ten months from his departure for Elba. Na- 
poleon again trod the soil of France. With his imperial guard 
of Elba, numbering about 1,000 men, he escaped from the 
ISl.'}. island, landed at Cannes, near Frejns, and at once advanced to- 
Napoieon wards Paris. The troops stationed in his conrse, were in vain 
ands in exhorted by the officers of the king to oppose his progress 
The sight of their general av/akened pleasing remembrances of 
past, and dreams of future glory, — and they hailed him with joy- 
March 6. ful acclamations. At Grenoble, where he first met his former 
AtG/enoDie gohliers, tliey seemed, for a moment, hesitating. Napoleon ad- 
vanced alone, and offered his breast, — " Let him who will, kill 
his emperor." Overcome by the appeal, they threw down their 
12th. arms, and rushed to embrace him. The troops of Lyons, not- 
^ ^ withstanding the remonstrances of the brother and nephew of 
the king, followed their example. 

18. Louis, meanwhile, had made the best dispositions in his 
p-ower to arrest the progress of his rival. But he knew not 
v/hom to trust. Ney promised to bring Napoleon in a cage 

16. Describe the situation of France in regard to the invading armies. 
Which fif ihe alhes first entered Paris, and when? What was the course 
of Napohion?— IT. What was (lone by the allied sovereigns ? What wag 
the position of I ouis XVIII. ? Where had the congress of aUied sovereigns 
met ? Describe the course of Napoleon from the 1st to ihe 12th of March. 



"the hundred days. ' 463 

and Louis gave him the command of the army stationed at ■J'^'"^*^ "" 
Mehin, to oppose his entrance into the capital. This army was p-u'D viii 
drawn up, expecting that, which Napoleon had collected on his chap. ii. 
way. A galloping of liorses was heard, and Napoleon himself, '>.^~v~^> 
with a few attendants, arrived, at full speed, in an open car- 
riage. He leaped from his vehicle, and threw himself into their IS15. 
^rms. Their hearts melted; and tluis. the proudest of his vie- March 20. 
lOries, Napoleon won the last army which Louis could bring '^"parls. 
into the held. On the 20lh of March, Louis again went into Kapoieon 

enters* 
e\iie, and established his little court at Ostend. 

19. When the news of Napoleon's debarkation from Elba 
was made known to Uie sovereigns at Vienna, they burst into a 
laugh ; but they soon found occasion for more serious proceed- 
ings. Scornfully rejecting the proflcrs of Napoleon for recon- 
ciliation, they issued their manifesto, declaring that he had for- 
feited the only legal title to life, and "that he was a disturber 
of the public tranquillity, and without the pale of civil and social 
relations." Great Britain, Russia, Austria, and Prussia, re- ,^ , ^ 
assembled large armies. England gave not only men, but money u 
11 millions pounds sterling, which was paid in subsidies to gubs-jV^y 
the allies. The whole fortitied frontier of the Belgic provinces aii the aiiu-d 
on the side of France, was occupied by strong garrisons, chiefly po^^ers.) 
of troops in British pay, of which Wellington took the com- 
mand. The Prussian army, under Blucher, advanced to co- 
operate with him. The allies had in arms, in their various 
positions, upwards of a million of troops, to make war, as they 
declared, upon one man ! 

20. The eflbrts of Napoleon were unremitting and gigantic. 1S15. 
Ele raised an army of 200,000 men; a force, which, though ,j|^"^i/i. 
vastly inferior to that of the allies, was yet formida!)le. On the loo. 
16th of June, Napoleon obtained, at Ligny, his last victory, in fini'i'ivd'e" 
which he compelled the Prussians to retreat. On the 18th, was feated by 
fought the ever memorable battle of Waterloo. The Prussians under Wei- 
were commanded by Blucher; the English by Wellington; and j,l"s^^f"j, 
the French were for the last time under the eye of Napoleon. French 
The battle was long and obstinately contested. It ended in the aliieTabw 
complete triumph of the allies, — and the sim of Napoleon now 

set forever. 

21. He returned to Paris, and there found that he had no <,^,'.',^,i""/^'|^/ 
longer the confidence of the nation. Some proposed that he i,aFayeuc# 
should dissolve the legislative chambers, and assume the die- "^"^nf'j^iVj'" 
latorship, La Fayette, then a member of the body, came for- scene.) 
svard, made and carried a motion that all attempts to dissolve 

the assembly at that important crisis, should be high treason. 

18. Relate the occurrences to the 20th nf March. — If). What effect did 
t}ie news of Napoleon's return produce on the sovereigns at Vienna? What 
manifesto did they issue? What nations took up arms again? What di'" 
England give ? What troops were on the northern frontier? — 20. Whav. 
ormy was now raised by Napoleon ? Give a sketch of his short ciimpaign 
till after the 18th of June. — JJI. What occurred alter Napoleon's return to 
Paris ? What was p"oposed in the assembly by L" ^ayetie ? 



464 



THE LAST DAYS OF NAPOLEON. 



JHodem His. 




" France," he said, " had shed blood enough for the ambition 
of one man. Against the force in arms it was vain to attempt 
resistance." Napoleon abdicated, recommending his son; but 
the assembly made no pledge. Napoleon then taking a sorrowful 
larewell of his army, went to Rochefort, designing to embark foi 
America. The harbor was blockaded by a British squadron. He 
went on board one of the ships, and surrendered himself to the 
commander, clauning, as he was self-delivered, the hospitality of 
the British nation. They sent him to St. Helena, a rock in the 
ocean. He died, — and in a little grass-grown nook, two weeping 
willows marked the grave of Napoleon. But the everlasting 
mouniains above, and the perpetual sea below, were regarded 
by the passing mariner, as emblems of his genius and his fame. 



CHAPTER HI. 



1S02. 

English 
provoke a 
liCW war. 



May 18. 
Great Bri- 
tain de- 
clares war 
against 
France. 

Third 
Coalition. 



England de- 
clares war 
with 
Spiin. 



Great Britain and Americaa 

1. T.^e terms of the Treaty of Amiens were mortifymg to 
England. She had surrendered all her conquests, except Trini- 
dad in the West Indies, and Ceylon in the East. Some public 
rejoicings were held in London, but the people generally were 
by no means satisfied. And when it was seen that Bonaparte 
not only maintained his military armaments, but made new 
attempts to aggrandize France Great Britain violated the treaty 
by refusing to give up the isiand of Malta. France then seized 
Piedmont; when the British recalled their minister, and declared 
war. Bonaparte then not only deprived them of Hanover, but 
made vast preparations for the invasion and conquest of the 
British islands. The English spirit rose with the crisis, and 
Napoleon was deterred from the project of invasion, and obliged 
to march into Germany, to combat the Third Coalition that 
" British gold and hatred," to use his words, had raised against 
him. 

2. In the meantime the English continued the war in the 
East Indies, and acquired large territories from the native princes. 
They were triumphant over the French by sea, and captured 
their East India homeward fleet. England now declared war 
against Spain ; that power being subservient to the views of 
Napoleon, and employed in increasing and strengthening her 
naval armaments. The French fleet, under admiral Ville 
A'EUVE, formed a junction with that of Spain, and both num 



21. Relate the sequel of Napoleon's history. 

Chap. III. — 1. How did tho people of England view the treaty of 
Amiens ? How did they violate it, and what was done by France ? When die 
England declare war, and what further was done by the two belligerents ?— 
it. What was done in Asia ? What did the English capture at sea? What 
is here said concernins; Spain ? 



AMERICAN COMMERCE DESTROYED. 465 

!>ering thirty-two t-ail of the line, were attacked ofl' Cape •*^"'^^'^ -""^ 
Trafalgar by the British fleet, consisting of twenty-seven sail, p-r-d vut 
nntlcr lord Nelson. The combined fleets were conqnered, and chap. ni. 
nearly destroyed ; but Nelson, with 2,000 llritish seamen fell <^,^'>y'~>^ 
in the battle. William Pitt, the energy of whose character 1S05. 
!iad so long controlled the nation, sunk under the weight of his ^^"';^^^|.' 
cares in the beginning of the next year; and his rival jVIr. Fox, hJiLQAH. 
appointed his successor, died also before its close. During the de'rNeiBon 
administration of the latter, the Cape of Good Hove was con- an.i CoiiniK- 
quered by tlie t>ritisli. theFrpiuij 

3. Napoleon, iiaving, by the great battles of Austerlitz and pp""-'^,, 
Jfiia, reduced the continent of Europe to fear, if not to sub- 3S0(>. 
mission, atteaipted, in 1807, to compel the people, by what he ''C'"'" of 
called his 'Miis continental system,"" to prohibit British com- yox. 
nierce. To retaliate upon France, the English ministry had 1S07 
issued orders for blockading that large portion of the western .^^' ','"'.'^"''''' 
coast of Europe extending/rom the moutk of the Elbe to Brest, ciee" reta- 
These and other measures of France and England nearly anni- '"*p,^g^i^si\'"' 
hilated the commerce of the American republic. Mr. Jeffek- "orders in 
SON, then president, caused an embargo o he laid on Jimerican ^^^'ivL 
shipping ; but proving extremely unpopular, it was repealed, AmericiiH 
and a non-intercourse with the two oflending nations substituted, emii^rgt. 
Great Britain made open pretension? tc the supremacy oi the 

ocean, assumed the right to search neutral vf^sels, and to take 
from them, not only such articles as the offi»'ers of their ships 
judged contraband, but also her native seamen. Under this 
pietended right she had grossly insulted the American flag, 
having taken native born American sailors, and pressed them 
into her service; yet England had, at this moment, some apo- 
logy, in standing alone to set bounds to the ambition of Na- 
poleon. 

4. The venerable George III. having, in 1809, attained the 1809. 
•}Cth year of his reign, his subjects kept the anniversary of his ^^L^of 
coronation as a jubilee. His general health was good, but his jui)iie.€ kept 
mind was borne down by a severe domestic affliction, in the atthe^coi"' 
sickness and death of his favorite daughter Amelia, — and his pi«-ti<'n "f 

I Ti- ^ t • r iiT 1 the •>""^ 

reason was lost. His son George, the prince of Wales, was year of the 

formally invested with the regency of the kingdom. The com- q^^'/"'",, |\'i 
merce of the Americans, continuing to be crippled by the 
restrictive systems of tlie two belligerent powers, they consi- 
dered that both had given tlicm just cause of war; but before I81«J, 

putlmg forth a declaration, they offered peace to tliat power America do- 
which should rescind its measures. This was partially done by acaiiTt 

France; whereupon the republic declared war against England. E'lf'^f"!' 



2. Relate tiie battle of 'I'rafalffnr. What deaths occurred the next year? 
\V|;ai conquest of the Rriii«h is mentioned? — 3. What was done by the 
1" lench and English auihorities, which nearly annihilated the coninierce of 
Aiiiorica? What measures were taken by president Jcflerson ? What were 
till! pretensions of Great Britain with respect to the ocean ? — ■4. When, and 
un what occasion did the British keep a jubilee? What was done by the 
Anuricans previous to iheir declaration of war? When and against whom 
wau that mjide I 

59 



46(3 



AMERICA AT WAR WITH ENGLAND. 



Modfni His 



An trust !G. 

Hull sur- 

roiirlors De- 

UjitaiiillSOC 

laen. 

Oct. 13. 

QUEEMS- 

To;vj\r. 

Ilritish de- 
feat the 
Americans. 

Am. loss 
nliout 900 k. 
and prison- 
ers. 



Jan. 22. 

J\IassaCTe of 

FREJ\rCH- 

TOIVM. 

Am. loss 

1,000. 

April 27. 

YORK. 

IBritish loss 

•ibont 1,000. 

Sept. 10. 

Perry's vic- 

lory on lake 

Eric. 



October 5 
J^ear the 
THAMES. 
BritiLili de- 
feated. 



1S14. 

July 5. 

CUIPPE- 

iVJi. 

Julv 25. 

BlilDQE- 

ll'MTER. 

iiiifricaiio 

viLto ir>u3. 



o. General Hull, on the part of the Americaiis, invaded 
Upper Canada, but soon retreated. The British general 
Brock, pursued him to Detroit, and there caused him to sur- 
render his whole force. At Queenstovvn occurred another aflair 
between the American troops and the British. The American 
militia, unused lo war, did not perform in a soldier-like manner. 
A small body of regular troops, under captain Wool, repelled 
an attack of the British, led by Brock, in which that commander 
was repulsed and slain. The American honor was well sus- 
tained at sea. The British frigate Guerriere struck to the frigate 
Constitution, commanded by captain Hull; and the frigate 
Macedonian was captured by commodore Decatur, command- 
ing the frigate United States. In several other naval actions die 
Americans were also victorious. 

6. General Winchester was defeated at Frenchtown ; and by 
the treachery of the British commander, colonel Froctok, 
522 Americans were massacred by the savages after their sur- 
render. But York, the capital of Upper Canada, surrendered 
to the Americans, under general Dearborn. Ge^yeral Clay 
was defeated at the rapids of the Miami. Fort George was taken 
by the Americans ; and tb.e British squadron on lake Erie cap- 
tured by COMMODORE Perry. On lake Ontario, a strong naval 
armament was kept up, without any decisive superiority, li^ 
the meantime, a British squadron entered Chesapeake Bay, and 
committed depredations on its shores. The Chesapeake, an 
American frigate, too hastily fitted for sea, surrendered to the 
Shannon, a British frigate of superior force, off Boston harbor. 

7. Lake Erie being now commanded by the Americans, an 
army under general Harrison, was landed in Canada, v/ho 
pursued the forces under general Proctor, and the famous In- 
dian chief Tecumseh, and defeated them on the Thames. 
Commodore Chauncey having obtained the ascendancy on 
lake Ontario, an army under general Brown crossed the 
Niagara river, and aided by the militia under general Porter, 
captured ybri Eric. This was the first of a brilliant series of 
victories obtained by tlie American generals, Porter., Scott, 
Ripley and Brown, on the Niagara frontier, over the troops 
who had fought under Wellington in Spain. Tlie most bloody 
of the 60 conflicts was the night-battle of Bridgewater. 

8. Sir George Prevost, the governor of Canada, being re- 
inforced by Wellington's veterans, at th.e head of 14,000 iror^jW) 
invaded the American territory at Plattsburgh, where were sta- 
tioned about 4,000 American troops, under general Macomh. 
A British flotilla on lake Champlain, under captain Downie, 
reached Plattsburgh bay at the same time, and attacked tlie 
American squadron, conmiar ded by commodore IMacdonougu. 



S. What is said of Huil and fiis invasion ? Of the affair at Queenslown* 
Of the successes this year at sea? — H. What account is given of tlie aflair 
at Frenchtown ? What are the other events by land and sea, of »iie cam. 
paiijn of 18f3 ? — T. What occurred on the Thames? Or the Niagara fron. 
tier^La 1S14 ? — 8. Whal occurred at Plattsburgh, and on lake Champlnin i 




AFFAIR AT PLATTSBURGH. 467 

A severe conflict ensued in the harbor of Plattsburgh, which ■'"■I'Jfn lUs. 
ended in the total destruction of the British flotilla, and the fall p'lrD \m. 
of Downie. The commander-in-chief of the British forces chap. m. 
saw this unexpected result with dismay. The militia of the 
adjacent states of New York and Vermont, by a general rally, 
were jmshing forward by forced marches to succor Macomb ; 
the outposts of the British were attacked, and Sir George Pre- 
vost ordered and executed a retreat so hasty, that his camp under Mac- 
equipage and military stores were abandoned. feTuhl^'iin- 

9. In the south, a barbarous predatory warfare had been tish flotiiu. 
waged by admiral Cuckburn. Nor was its character much 
changed, on the arrival of GENERAL Ivoss. This oflicei landed 
Q force from the united fleets of Cockburn, Malcolm and Coch- Gen. Uosj 
rane, and proceeded to Washington for the avowed purpose of pu"j,1"c* g^^. 
burning and destroying the public edifices and works of art at fires of 
that place. This object being effected, the British commander ^'Jon'.""' 
made a hasty retreat, and re-embarked his troops. The next 
ftttea^ipt of general Ross was against the city of Baltimore, 'unsucceio- 
which was ably defended by a corps uitder general Sjiitii. fuiauackon 
While advancing to the attack, Koss was met by a detachment General" 
of American riflemen, and fell morta^Uv wounded. By this ^°'^* '^'"*-''' 
time the defences around Baltimore assumed so formidable an 
appearance, that the British commanders, both of the navy and 
army, judged that the prospect of success was not equal to the 
hazard, and the invading army withdrew. 

10 Admiral Cochrane went to the West Indies. Being 
re-enforced, his fleet now consisted of thirteen ships of the line 
with transports, in which he received Sir Edward Packenham. 
and an army of 13,000 eflicient men, destined for an attack 
upon New Orleans. Well grounded fears being entertained 
for the safety of that important city, general Jackson was 
charged Avith its defence. The British troops efiected a landing 
on the 23d of December, and took a position nine miles below 
New Orleans. Gen. Jackson had taken his position with judg- 1815- 
ment, and fortified it with care. On the 8th of January, Sir "x^'Xv^' 
Edward Packenham attempted to storm the American entrench- -'an. 8ih. 
ments. A deadly fire from their batteries, and entrenched rifle- jackson, de- 
men, overwhelmed and threw back the British divisions, as '^^'?^!."'®jP''' 
often as they w^re brought to the charge. Packenham was .oss, 2,6oo'i 
killed, and the second and third in command wounded, when at ^e'w ^'* 
length the British were driven from the ground. Their loss 
was 2,600, while of the Americans but seven were killed, and 
six wounded, a disproportion of loss not recorded of any 
other battle. Thus closed the military operations on land. At 
sea there had been spirited engagements, in which the American 
naval character was proved to stand a comparison with that of 
the British. 

11. Peace had in the meantime been concluded between the 

9. Relate the operations of general Ross, and the events in conncEion. 
lO. Relate the invasion and dctence of New Orleans. 



468 PEACE NEGOTIATED AT GHENT, 

Modorn Bis. two nations, bv a treaty negotiated at Ghent. Cliangcs in Eu- 
P'R'D VIII. rope had done away that part of the subject of complaint on the 
CHAP. III. side of the x\mericans which related to commerce; and the ques- 
'^-^'"^''^^-^ tion concerning the claim of the British to search neutral ves- 
1§15. sels, for the purpose of impressment, was waived. But the 
Peace of Americans had shown the British, that it could not with impu- 
Ghent. nity be exercised on them. Before the intelligence of peace 
^°"?"^.''i^ could be communicated to the naval commanders on distant 
restored. Stations, Other naval actions were fought, which terminated m 
the triumph of the American arms. Peace with America, was 
(This peace at this moment fortunate for England ; for Napoleon, her old 
ted b™Aiexl and most dreaded enemy, soon after broke loose from Elba, and 
ander of repossessed himself of the throne of France. Upon an emer- 
gency so unexpected, all the energies of the British empire were 
needed, and, as we have before seen, put in requisition. We 
have also seen the result. Napoleon delivered himself to Eng- 
land, declaring that he considered her the noblest ot his foes, 

11. What treaty was made? Were the points m dispute arning&t! 
Why vrcs peace favorable to Eii^land i 




Tho Battlo of Waterloo. 



PERIOD IX. 



TUK BATTLE 



) Jnno, i 
[1815,] 



OF WATERLOO 



Xjre KXTKXSION OF THE AM. j 
KKrUBLIO BY THE TREATY OF ( Feb. 
GUADALUPE, AND THE DI8COV- ( 1§11§. 
RRY OF GOLD IN CALIFOllNIA, J 



AND THE DOWTiFAtL OF 

LOUIS-PHILIPPE BY THE FRENCH. 

KEVOLUTIOX. 



Modern ni.x 
IX. 



PERI'D 

OHAP. 



1§I5. 

Brazil 
Inde- 
ppnrient 
of Por- 
tugal. 



"1 



CHAPTER I. 

Brazil and Portugal. — Revolutions iti America and Europe. 

1. The removal of John VI. of rortuiral, and the Portuguese 
government, in 1808, to P>razil, was the beginning of that great 
South American empire... Tlie MraziHan government open- 
ed their ports to all friendly nations ; abolished the Inquisition 
and the slave-trade,* and entered into an advantageous treaty of 
alliance and commerce with England. In 1815, John VI. re- 
turned to Portugal, and his son, Pedro, administered the gov- 
ernment. The Brazilians now a.sserted their independence, 
formed a constitution, and elected that piince emperor, under 
the title of Pedro I. Portugal acknowledged the independence 
of Brazil, and the emperor exchanged ministers and treaties with Pedro L j ^ 
foreign nations. 

2. John VI. died in Portugal, March 10th, 1826. By the 
constitution of Brazil, Pedro the emperor, to whom the crown 

* Yet many slaves are to this time carried annually to Brazil. 1855. 



Pehiod IX.— Chap. I.— I. Who was sovereign of Portugal at the time 
of the government's removal to Brazil? V'lien did the removal occur! 
What were the first acts of the goveriimeut? What occurred in 1815 ? 

469 



iTO 



CIVIL WAES OF POETUGAL AKD SPAIN, 



Modmf, Eis. 



PEPvFD IX 

CHAP. I. 




I §31. 

Pedro II. 
ilis father 
returns to 

PortueaL 



1§S2. 

Civil war in 

Portugal. 



1§33. 

July 4th. 
Lisbon sur- 
renders to 
MariiL 



5834. 

Qu'drupic 
Alliance. 

(Maria was 

married in 

18.S4, to a son 

of Eugene 
Beauharnois, 
and soon after 
his death, 1836, 
to the diike V 
Saxe Coburgji 



1833. 

Isabella 
BncceedsFei 
liinand VIL 

1§36. 

"^10 convent 
interdicted. 



of Portugal now belonged, could not leave the new empire ; and 
he resigned Portugal to his young daughter, Maria de Gloria. 
Miguel, brother of Pedro, contested her right, and was aided 
by the nobihty and the priests. The constitutionalists and pa- 
triots were in favor of Maria. In the mean time, the Brazilians 
demanded reforms, which were by no means agreeable to the 
Portuguese. Pedro wavered between the pajties. Both the 
armv and the people were against him, and on the 8th of April, 
1831, he abdicated in favor of his infant son, Pedro II., a native 
of Brazil ; and having established a regency, he embarked with 
!Maria, and the rest of his family for Portugal. 

3. Pedro having entered his hereditary dominions, summoned 
his brother to surrender to the queen, his daughter. The cruel- 
ties of Miguel, had already arrayed against him the liberal party, 
who now rallied under Pedro. The Portuguese clergy branded 
them as heretics, with whom no faith was to be kept ; and thus 
was civil war sharpened by religious persecution. The fleet of 
Miguel was captured, Lisbon surrendered, and the usurper fled 
to Spain. The populace rallied, proclaimed Maria, broke open 
the prisons, and liberated 5,000 prisoners. The queen's right 
was acknowledged by the high powers of Europe ; the clergy 
were humbled, the convents were suppressed, and their property 
confiscated to the state. Miguel, however, still kept up a cruel 
partisan warfare ; when, on the 24th of April, 1834, a quadruple 
alliance was signed between the powers of Portugul, Spain, 
France, and Great Britain, which guarantied the throne of Portu- 
gal to Maria II. An adequate force was sent fi'om England to 
maintain her authority. Under these circumstances Portugal 
was of course ruled by that nation. — Spain had, by a singular 
coincidence, its young queen Isabella II., daughter to Ferdinand 
VII., whose claim was upheld by the liberal party, and a usurper- 
uncle, Don Carlos, who was sustained by the royalists and 
clergy. The Qiiadruple Alliance also guarantied the claims of 
Isabella against Carlos. In 1836, three years after the accession 
of Isabella, her mother Christina being regent, liberalism was 
for a time in the ascendant. The order of Jesuits was suppressed, 
900 convents were interdicted, and their property confiscated. 
These violent proceedings strengthened the party of Don Carlos, 
and renewed for a time the horrors of civil war. 

4. THE AMERICAN COLONIES OF SPAIN.— The jealous 
policy of Spain had led her to suppress, as much as possible, all 



2. How was Pedro situated on the death of his father, and what course 
did he take ? Give an account of Miguel. What occurred in Brazil, and 
what new arrangements were made ? Who went to Portugal ? — 3. What 
was done by Pedro, and who rallied under his banner? Who were against 
him aixi his daughter, and what was tl"»3 condition of Portugal? What 
successes had Pedro against ]\liguel? What number of prisoners were 
liberated ? Who acknowledged the queen's right ? What was done with 
respect to the convents ? What powers formed a quadruple alliance i 
What did the alliance guarantee in respect to the government of Por- 
tugal ? What in respect to Spain ? When did Isabella succeed her fa- 
ther? Who was regent? What was done in 1S36 ? What was the con- 
ecquencc ? 




MIRANDA AND BOLIVAR. 471 

intercourse Ijctween her extensive American colonies ami the ¥o'^<'''>^ i'>->^ 
rest of the world. Wearied with despotism, and disgusted with peki'd ix. 
the quanels and crimes of the reigning family, these provinces ''"^'"' '• 
took advantage of the mvasion of Spain by Napoleon, and as- 
wrU'A their independen ^e. This opened an intei'course between 
them and foreign nations, and their histoiy thenceforth began to 
be known. 

5. In 1806, GENERAL Miranda, a native of Caraccas, who igOO. 
had served with reputation in the armies of republican France, Movemont 
made a generous, but premature attempt to liberate his native America. 
coiuitry. But in 1810, the i)atiiots ro.se again, and although 
GENERAL MuRTLLO, wth 10,000 troops was Sent from Spain, 

yet the Spanish authorities were deposed, and a new govern- is-jjx 
ment organized, under the name of the "Confederation of Vene- Venezuela 
zuela." A congress asHemhled^ independence was declared, and a <ioc!ares in- 
constitution on republican 2)rinciples was adopted. But tlio 
numerous clergy were hostile, and soon found an occasion to 
aiTest the progress ot i)ublic opinion, in the fatal earthquake 
which occurred March 2G, 1812. Ou that day at 4 o'clock, *S*J; 
P. M., with scarce a minute's warning, 4,500 dwellings and 19 Kaniiquak'o 
churches were swallowed up, and 8,000 people went down to »'^ t'snacca.-*. 
one common grave. The priests represented this dreadful phe- 
nomenon as a sign of the particular wrath of heaven, inflicted 
upon a rebellious and disobedient country, for daring to alter 
their political condition. The people were dismayed, and the 
whole province again submitted to I'oyal authoiity. 

6. In 1813, this province was again emancipated by the bold i§i3, 
genius and successful military operations of Simon Bolivar. AnanistK,. 
In repeated battles he conquered the Spaniards, expelled them plants the 
from Caraccas, and then entei'ing New Granada, he drove standard uf 
them from Carthagena, its capital, which be entered on the encetnCar. 
16th of August. Buenos Avres became independent in thagenx 
1816, Chili in 1818, Peru and Guatimala in 182L The 
Spanish authoi'ities continued to resist, until their defeat af the 

great battle of Ayacu(;ho. The power of Spain over these ex- 
tensive countries is broken, and tlieir independence of foreigr (hs55. Ui> 
dominion established. But they seem destined to be rent bi '-ippiiy. t^ij 
domestic fixctions, and the lawless desire for power, of ambitious stiutrne.) 
military chieftains.f 

7 AfEXICO. — While under the government of Spain, ^lexico 
was a viceroyalty ; the viceroy having all the powers of a king. 
The Mexicans declared independence in 1813. Iturbide, an 

4. What policy liad Spain purcno.d with regard to her American colo- 
nies ? With what were their people w".aried and disgusted ? What cir- 
ctimstnnocs did they take advantage of. a;id what do ? — 5. Who made the 
first attempt to tree a Snanisli coloiiv, — when was it made, and Low did it 
Fuoceod? What was done in 1810? What occasion was seized by the ' 

priest.'', and what did they do? — 6. By who.ti was Venezuela finaijv "^man- 
cipated ? What is related of New Granada ? Ot Buenos Ayres ? Of Chili ? 
Of fei-u and Guatimala, or Central AmcrKH? .t.t ^.■hat b.ittl? wu.^ the 
Spanish power in America entirely broken?— T WL<<.t "•'as Mexico wLUe 
under Spain ? When did Mexico declare iudepcndoacc*? Give fiomp »©- 
connt of I'.urbide. 




472 TEXAS DECLARES INDErEXDEXCE. 

Modem uia. ambitious Mexican, at first opposed the revolution. In 1815, 
PERi'D IX he desti'oyed or drove to the mountains, all the revokitionaiy 
CHAP. 1. (jjiiefs, except Guerrero; and in 1822 he restored the vice- 
royalty. Iturbide then raised his own standard, and caused 
himself to he proclaimed emperor, under the title of Augustine 
I. The populace shouted him, and di'ew his carnage througli 
the streets of Mexico. But a powerful party, headed by Vit- 
1§23. TORiA, Guerrero, Santa Anna, and other distinguished military 
Compelled men, opposed the new government, and after a bloody struggle, 
the emperor was, in 1823, compelled to abdicate; but he was 
ita t ■» allowed to take refuge in Europe on a pension. In 1824 Itur- 
luirbido's' bide returned ; and as soon as he stepped upon the shore of his 
deatb. country, he was arrested and shot. 

8. In 1824 Mexico adopted a free republican constitution. 
\f,^^* Struggles for the Presidency arose. In 1828, Santa Anna, being 
adopts a head of the army, subverted the government by using military 

''*^'^tiori'^'*"' force to establish Pedraza, his candidate. From this period 
until that in which the Mexican history became almost identi- 
fied with the American, Santa Anna remained in the ascendant • 
although, amidst the frequent civil wars of the period, he Avas 
sometimes displaced. Subsequently, he changed the Republic 
1§33. from a federal, to a central system. Anai'chy and misriile, inse- 
Asiatic choi- curity to life and property, prevailed. The Asiatic cholera in 
ico. 1833 added its ravages, and destroyed in the capital alone, 
22,000 persons. 

9. TEXAS, in extent of tenitory, was one of the most consid- 
erable states of Mexico. Being contiguous to the republic of 

1§21. America, it was filling fast with enterprising citizens, who be- 

jcfnTe'"^'"" lieved that Mexico would adhere to republican principles. They 

Is founded by belonged to that Puritan race, which the old Spanish stock had 

Austin and & iiii/.-ii i i 

tis compsmy. not lorgotten to hate ; and they had lailed to observe the com- 
pact by which Austin, the American founder of Texas, obtained 
the territory — that the Catholic religion and the Spanish lan- 
guage should be taught in the schools. A quarrel soon gi'ew up 
between them and the Mexican government, which resulted in 
war. Santa Anna despatched general Cos, with a strong force, 
to the mouth of the river Brasos. General Houston assumed 
the command of the Texan forces. He took Bahia, the fort of 
Goliad; and finally, with severe loss on both sides, he conquered 
the Alamo — the name given to a fortress in San Antonio de 
Bexar. 
1S3S. 10. On the 2d of March, 1836, a convention of delegates drew 
MftTcb 2. yp ^Q^ published an able Declaration of Independevce. Santa 
laration of -A^°Q^» o^i the 6th of March, arrived at the Alamo, with an army 
Independ- of 4,000 men. That fortress, defended by 180 Texans, under 



ence. 



8. What was done by the Mexicans in 1824? What was done by Santa 
Anna in 1828? What afterwards? What disease prevailed? When? 
To what extent did it prevail in the capital? — 9. Give some account ot 
Texas: of its inhabitants. Who was the American founder of Texas? 
What compact is spoljen of? Did the Americans on tlieir part fulfil it? 
What next occurred,?— 10. What was done on the 2d of March, 1836 J 



KEVOLT OF THE GREEKS. 4T3 

command of colonel Travis, lie assaulted at midnight. At ^todem n is. 
dawn only seven men of the garrison were found alive. They peki'D ix 
cried for quarter, and being lefused, renewed the battle, and ^^'^^' ^ 
fought till every man was slaughtered. More than one thousand ^ '* "^ 
of the assailants are said to have perished. ^pue' 

11. After the fall of the Alamo, general Ilouston, with about „^^'^^^^-, 
1000 men, fell back upon the Colorado. Colonel Fanning, cruelty; 
with a garrison of 400, was left to defend Goliad ; but, inferior '^^^ ^Me'L 
in force, he evacuated the fortress. Santa Anna pursued, and 

cut otF his reti'eat. Fanning surrendered upon the faith of being oqual,. 
treated according to the rules of Christian waifare ; but Santa Massacre of 
Anna caused him and his men to be cruelly })ut to death. Ela- niV? with ' 
ted and confident, he then hastened to engage the main body of ^^^ ™®°- 
the Texans, encamped upon the Brasos, whom his cruelty had 
wrought to fury. Ilouston, bearing down upon his enemies, 
thrice his own number, brought them to action so close as to be j %^q 
within half rifle distance; and in less than thirty minutes com- April 21. 
pelled them to flee. Among the prisoners was Santa Anna, jacinto 
who, as first magistrate of Mexico, entered into a treaty which Houston and 
recognized the independence of Texas, and the Rio-Grande as its detVat^alit^H 
boundary. Tliis treaty, when returned to Mexico, he repudiated. Anna, and 
A constitution was adopted by Texas, and general Houston was dependence 
elected president. 

12. THE GREEK REVOLUTION.— The desire of liberty 

among the people, and a more just appreciation of human rights, i§20-'>1 
distinguishes the nineteenth century. In 1820-21 it manifested stru}ririer..f 
itself, not only in the rising I'epublics of America, but in Spain, ''»'^ people. 
Portugal, Naples, I'iedmont, — and lastly, in the Turkish empire, 
where in Gi-eece it produced permanent eflecfs. 

13. Russia, as we have seen, had often in her employ able 
foreigiiei's. Such were the Greeks, count Capo DTstrias, Al- oreek revrv. 
EXANDER Ypsilanti, and others. Their hearts were set upon iiii-iont>eg!ua 
the release of their country ; and the Russian authorities, willing 

to weaken the I'orte, that they might take its provinces, encour- 
ag<>d them by hopes of aid, to raise the standaid of revolt. They 
foimed a tecret society, called " the Iletaireia," who were bound 
by oath to stand for each other, and for the liberties of Greece. 
They then openly revolted. The Turks, of course, made war 
upon them to reduce them to submission. Russia having thus 
divided the Turkish empire against itself, treacherously with- 
held her promised aid, and left the Greeks to fight their own 
battles. The struggle with them was now, not for liberty 
only, but for life ; and there is nothing in the history of ancient 
Greece to compare with the fierce valor with which the mod- 

10. Describe the military operations till after the full of the Alamo. — 11. 
From the fall of the Alamo to the battle of San Jacinto. Eelate that battle and 
its consequences. — 12. By what is t'le nineteenth century distinguished? 
How did this spirit manifest itself in the years 1820-21 ? To what empire 
did Greece at this time belong ? — 13. What Greeks were in the service of 
Russia, what did they desire, and what encouragement did they have? 
What did they then do? What part did Kus.-sia now take ? What'wafl Uie 
"jharacter of the struggle in which the Greeks were now engaged i 

60 




iTi REVOLT OF THE GREEKS. 

Modern EU. gj.^ Greeks resisted their oppressors. Even their women tools 
PERPD IX arms. 
ciiAP. I. 2_^_ Turkish vengeance attacked first the Greek clergy; and 

Gregory, the venerable patriarch of Constantinople, was bar- 
barously slain, at the door of his sanctuary. This act roused the 
Greeks, and appalling horrors were perpetrated in the conflicts 
which ensued. The Greeks were without a government, and 
without support, except what they received from charitable asso- 
1S22 ciations in Great Britain, France, and America. Yet they pro- 
Greeks form ceeded, in 1822, to form a union under an independent federa- 
^ ui'en™' ^^*'^ government. The Persians having now invaded the Turkish 
empire, the sultan was obliged to send a poweiful army to the 
Euphrates ; and he also placed a strong military force upon the 
Danube, to watch certain hostile movements of Russia. One 
of his own vassals, also, the bold and desperate An Pacha, of 
Albania, was in open rebellion against him. These troubles 
compelled him for a season to relax his operations against 
the revolted Greeks ; but having at length purchased a peace 
with Persia, beheaded Ali Pacha, and entered into friendly 
relations with Russia, he was again ready to prosecute the 
Greek war. 
Scio. Pop. 15. Fifteen thousand of the most barbarous of the Asiatic 
,^}-'^^^}\ Turks were let loose upon the beautiful island of Scio. The 

The Sciotes ^ . ., ^ iii-ti 

massacred, bciotes resisted ; but were overpowered, and then- little paradise 

laid waste, — and 40,000 men, women, and unresisting children 

were massacred, while 30,000 were carried into Mahometan 

They are Captivity. The Turkish fleet now took on board the murderers 

..veiiged by -^vho were prepared to desolate the Morea. The Ipsariotes, with 

tllC pGd]')!© of • . , 

ipsara. the courage of desperation, grappled their fire-ships to the ship 
commanded by the Turkish admiral, which blew up, destroying 
three thousand men. 
<is2^ The 16. KuRCHiD Pacha, at the head of 25,000 Turks, passed 

iTretk-i raiS <\ ■, . ., rrii i i-i ii-i i-ir 

money by n the straits ot ihermopylce, and mhumanlv laid waste the iuorea. 
'ed°inEn'^-" ^^^ Greek chieftains, Nichetas, Demetril's Ypsilanti, and 
land.) Colocotponi, occupied the straits which the enemy had passed, 
ana '".uf" o^ his communications. The Turkish commander, re- 
duced io extremities, oflered to evacuate the Grecian temtory, 
Lord Bj'ron ^'hich was refused him. He then made a desperate eftbrt to break 
died at Mis- through the Greek defences in the night. But Nichetas fell 
havins'em- upon the confused and bewildered Turks, and cut up and destroyed 
barked hira- ^j^g whole army. After this, the Turks made but little procuress 
f.rtiine in m Greece, until Ibrahim Pacha, of Egypt, was appointed by the 
?ausroT6°re- sultan, governor of Greece, and charged with the management of 
ciaa liberty.) the war. He opened the campaign of 1826 with energy, and 

14. Wlio T.rere the first objects of the vengeance of the Turks ? In what 
year did the Greeks form an independent government ? What circum- 
staucco fjT a time called otf the attention of the Turks from the Greek war ? 
— 1 J. What was the iirst act of the Turks after this suspension ? What, 
nurr oers \!e.e. massacred and carried awaj' prisoners at Scio? What wa."? 
done oy the men of Ipsara? — 16. What military operations are next re- 
lated ' When the great commander, Ibrahim Pacha, was sent to Greene 
b}' '.c sultan, what occurred? 



ENGLAJ^D INTERFERES FOR GREECE. 475 

f.he conquest of Greece seemed inevitable. In this alarming ciisis, -^^f <^^''^ nia . 
the Greeks implored aid of the Christian powers. PERi'D IX. 

17. England now interfered, and on the 6t,h of July, 1827, by ''^^^- "• 
The Treaty of London^ the ministers of Great Britain, France, " ^"^'^ 
and Russia, guarantied the pacifcation of Gi'eece; and the minis- m .f » 
fers of the three powers notifiea the Turkish government, that "^"'"J "i 
" Greece must thereafter govei'n herself." The Turks rejected the a Ih* i*!l!' 
offered pacification of the three powers, and Ibrahim, with the affairs of 
Turkish-Egyptian fleet, entered the bay of Navarino. While ^^■■e''c« 
lying there in oider of battle, the combined British, French, and 
Russian fleets approached, and a deadly conflict ensued. The \ f^ f 
Turkish armada of 110 ships fought with desperation. Not a navari- 
flag was struck, and the whole fleet was either burnt, sunk, or ■*^^- 
disabled. Hostilities now ceased, and the sultan soon after Pcaw. 
acceded to the treaty of London. 

18. The Greeks had chosen a republican form of government, 
and made count Capo dTstrias their president ; but the combined 
powers, having decided that the government must be monarchi- 
cal, conferred the crown upon piince Otho, second son of Louis, 
king of Bavaria. His ministers, in organizing the government, 
gratified the people by establishing the religion of the Greek 
church ; which is also that of Russia.* Commerce and agricul- 
ture began to revive and schools were encouraged. On the 5th (tiS34, "Thig 
of July, 1834, a royal decree was made to encourage the spread- projected^y 
injj of female education over Greece, by the establishment of a ,*f.'-"'^'^y,*?' 

'? 1 At PI- •/•<-! 1 1 nil larties m the 

school at Athens tor the mstruction ot female teachers.j 1 he u. states.") 
Greeks had been long petitioning for a charter of rights. Not |(ai«> 
receiving this just (;laim, they combined, and in the summer of Greek c«n- 
] 843 compelled Otho to grant them a constitutional government, s-titntiou. 



1§16. 

Kntlondi 



CHAPTER 11. 

The British Empire. 

1. Until the close of the wars of the French revolution, the 
attitude of Great Britain had been warlike. She had stood the 
bulwark of Europe agiinst the encroachments of Napoleon, but ^^'^^ 
in so doing had subjected herself to immense sacrifices. Her 

* Owinof to this sympathy in relig'ion, the Greeks are in ftivor of the Kus- 
g'iins, wliile the reniembranoe of past wrousrs sets them against the Turlcs, 
as in the war now pending (1854) they have manifested; and they have 
therefore been checked by England and France, wliich are now allied 
against Kussia. 

17. What power now interfered, and what treaty was made? "What 
notice was given to the Turkish authorities, and how did they receive it? 
Relate the battle which followed, with its results. — 18. What government 
had the Greeks chosen ? What form of government did the allied powers 
Impose upon them, and whom give them for a king? What is said of re- 
ligion and education in Greece ? What has lately taken place in Greece in 
respect to a constitution ? 

Chap. II. — I. What was the attitude of Great Britain durir.g the wars 
with Napoleon? 




170 KADICAl, EEFOKMEES. 

Modern bis. ^Q\y\^ amounted to more than the whole resources of the kingdoin, 
PERi'D IX if applied to no other purpose, could pay in forty years.f As 
usual, war had been a season of excitement and intoxication ; and 
peace, like the sudden withdrawal of a fever, left the nation lan- 
guid and exhausted. Hundreds of thousands had been provided 
for, who were at once thrown out of employ; the nation expending 
funded, less by £50,000,000 annually, than in the years of the war. 
omloo Want bred discontent and murmurs. America, the bett custo- 
mer of England,* was suiFerinor a similar depression, so that 
last foreign trade failed to aftbrd relief. Seasons were unfavorable, 
years of and harvests scanty ; wages low, and provisions high. Laborer's 
G. Bri- pressed by necessity, combined to extort higher wages. Masters 
^ri'naiT' ^'^^^^'^ §'^^^ ^'^ more, and discharged their operatives. Writers 
expend- took advantage of these disafifections to sow disorganizing princi- 
^£109,-* pl^s; and the faults of the English government, real and imaginary, 
PW';"oo. became the agitating theme of her discontented people. Vast 
flVe assemblages met in the open air, whose orators harangued them 
years of qq tl^eir poverty, contrasted with the luxury of those, who, doing 
£64,- nothing, rioted in the nation's wealth. But they chiefly fixed on 
gjnpe' ^^^ gi'ievance of the unequal representation in the house of com- 
stiii less.) mons. — by which Manchester, with 187,000 inhabitants, and 
("Rot- other large manufacturing cities, had no representative in parlia- 
ten bo- j^ent ; while the borough of Old Sarum, with only twelve inhab- 
places itants, and fifty others similarly situated and called ^^ rotten 
lince boroughs" were each represented — and by the creatures of the 
the time ministry. The cry of these pec-ple was for a radical reform of 
the rep- these abuses. Hence they were called " The Radicals." 
resenta- ^ flggj- ^j^g gg,-,^ j-q Algiers under lord Exmouth, who put an 

tion was . . °/. 1 » 1 ■ 111 

appor- entire stop to the piracy ot the Algermes, — a good woi'k begun 
hotCde- by ^^^ Americans. After the city had been bombarded by the 
ciinedin English, the Dey bound himself by treaty to deliver all Christian 
tion.) slaves, and no more to make Christian captives. 

2. In 1819, disturbances became more alarming. Both in 
England and Scotland, vast field meetings were held ; and the 
throne and the houses of parliament were overwhelmed with pe- 
1§19. titions. The more violent were preparing by secret organization 
''^"m ^^' ^"*^ nocturnal trainings, to raise the standard of open rebellion. 
Meet- On the 16th of August 50,000 people of all ages and both sexes, 
*Man-° "^6iit forth fi'om Manchester to hold a meeting in the fields, with 
Chester, banners, where floated the characters "Liberty or Death," "An- 
nual Parliaments," " No Corn Laws," &c. None wore an oflen- 

* So much the best customer, that when in 1836 all the exports from 
Great Britain to every part of the world, including her own provinces, 
amounted to £53,368,000, those to our republic were £12,425,000, — nearly 
one-quarter of the whole. 

1. What do you learn of her national debt in 1816 ? What was the firet 
effect of peace ? What was the difference of the national expenditure dur- 
iug the last years of the war and the first of the peace ? What was the 
actual expenditure in each? (See side note.) Describe the progress of dis- 
content among the people. What grievance was cornplained of? Describe 
the origin of the term " the Radicals." What did Lord Exmoutl accom- 
plish?— 2. What was the state of things ia 1817-18? 



i 

i 

I 



CATHOLIC EMANCIPAITON. 477 

sive weapon, and the speaker was just expressing his confident ^c^f^ -^'^ 
hope of their quiet demeanor, wlieu suddenly a body of cavalry peei'D ix. 
cauie upon them, dashed through their thickest ranks, trampling "°'^" "• 
them to death, and cutting them down with sabres ! Thus more ^~^^^^ Z'' 
than 400 peaceable citizens were massacred. This severe mea- ere, or 
sure was followed, Nov. 13th, by ''The Six Acts," which em- j^"^'^'^ 
bodied stronaf measures for preventinij riotous assemblages, — cuUon" 
empowering magistrates to enter houses to search for arms by 
day or night. These measures produced quiet, but not content. 

3. On the death of the aged and insane monarch, George lU., j§20. 
the prince regent, now George IV., was invested with full sov- Jan. 29. 
ereignty. He was an immoral man. No cruelty, exercised on ^y°l^l. 
the mind and character, could exceed that with which he had ceedshis 
treated his wife, Caroline of Brunswick. She was a woman of 
>high spirit, and being made unhappy in England, she had been _ 
libroad for some years. She now came home to claim a part in j, ^g' 
the approaching coronation. Ller return was met by a prosecu- Corona- 
tion for breach of the marriage vow, instituted by her husband, Jera-go 
and odious to the nation ; as the prosecutor was notoriously iv. 
guilty himself, and had done every thing the opposite of afibrding 
her a husband's protection. After a trial she was acquitted by (^"^^fjUg 
the judges ; but she was not allowed to share in the coronation, was iio- 
This was celebrated with pomp, and at an expense of £202,000 ; '^"^^ 
notwithstanding it was a sejison of such distress in Ireland, that Brough- 
more than 200,000 persons were without the means of subsist- 
ence, and many were daily starving to death. 

4. In the succeeding years, England sometimes took a ground 
with regard to the "Holy Alliance," which checked their tyran- 1822. 
nical proceedings. She caused the independence of Greece from "'^^['^^'' 
the Turkish yoke to be recognized ; but she united with the other Verona, 
nations in prohibiting a republican form of government, and 
imposing on that people a foreign king. 

5. The catholics in Ireland had sutfered, since their conquest 
by William III., grievous privations; but their condition had 
gi'adually been made better. In 1778 a law was abolished by 
which children of that denomination wei'e deprived of the inher- Kii^slrs 
itr.nce of parents; and another which forbade a catholic to keep "Corpo- 
school on pain of imprisonment. In 1791 their places of wor- and ; 
ship and schools were tolerated, and they were allowed to prac- -^/jp. I 
tise law. In 1793 they were permitted to hold offices in the I 
army and navy. The catholic question was again agitated, and 
LORD John Russell introduced a bill by which the cathoHcs i 
were permitted to share in all municipal oftices of power and j 

2. Kelate the occurrences of the IGth of August, 181?, at Manchester. 
What was done by parliament the November followini;:? — 3. Who became 
kinsT, and at what time? What was liis character, and his treatment of 
his wife? Who was she ? W'liat course did slie pnrs\ie ? What is said of 
tlie coronation as to expense? Wliat better use does it seem that the 
money might have been put to, as it respects tlie people of Irehind? — 4. 
What is said of the course of England as respects tiie Holy Alliance? — 
5. Give an account of the progress of emancipation in Irekind up to thfl 
time of the Wellington i:iiuistry. 



its - ''the EEFOEil BILL." 

Modern Eu. trust. Biit thev vrere rex dissatisfied, and in Ireland, " The Ca 
PERrD IX tholic Association," at the head of which was Daxiel O'Coxxell, 
CHAP, n. contrived means to get so entire a control over the whole 
^"'^"^^ catholic population, comprising the gi'eater part of the Irish 
'^c-^ - P^op^^! ^ to ^^^ ^ tribute ti'om them under the name of rent, 
Uc The duke of TTeUington became prime minister, and contrary 
patfoD " to expectation he made it his pohcv to settle tliis question by 
concession. He therefore, though with great difficulty, carried 
fe; through parhament laws granting the cathoKcs the highest ot- 

g ^ fices in the judiciary and the legislatm-e. O'Connell, however, 

^ soon found other subjects of agitation, and contrived to keep 

and increase his authority over the people. His principle sub- 
Irish af- ject of complaint was the legislative union of Ireland with Eng- 
^'H^ land, and the " R^^peaT' meetings held under his auspices, were 
attended by hundreds of thousands. He Avas apprehended, tried, 
and imprisoned, and although liberated, he soon after died. 
1§3©. 6. William IV. succeeded his brother, George lY. The French 
Acce>-' r^^olii'^i'^Q of the "Three Days" brought afresh to the people 
sion of desires for the reformation of abuses, especially of the unequal 
^IT?'" representation in the house of commons. The house itself was 
now favorable to the REFORii. The Reform Bill was brougrht in 
Jra T ^ LORD Broughasi, and after many struggles on the part of its 
Eoform friends, it passed to the great joy of the nation at large.* Old 
p!^c5. Sarum, and fifty-five other " rotten boroughs," whose members 
had been sent into the house of commons, either by the crown 
or nobility, were by this bill disfranchised ; and 42 manufactur- 
ing cities and flomishing places, were now fii-st empowered to 
send their representatives. In Haxover the people felt the im- 
pulse towai'ds an increase of politiciil hberty, and the English 
1 §33. government gave them a new constitution, by which they have 
tiiavery a legislature of two branches. Some one of the royal family of 
sfiei England was to constitute the chief executive. In 1833, Great 
Britain abolished colonial slavei^y ; parliament granting £20,- 
000,000 to remunerate the slave owners. Mr. "Wilbertorce 
was active in procuring these laws. 

T. In 1 S3 i, parhament passed "The Poor Law Amendment 
Act." The poor laws in England and Wales had dispensed 
large sums to the poor ; but great abuses had been reported to 
1^3-1 P'irhament by pereons employed to investigate. Paupers were 
Poor law so provided for, that their condition was better than that of the 
^ i ^ent" independent laborer, who had to sustain his part of the enor- 
^ I mous expenditure. By the many officer's employed in dispen- 

g I * The principal snpporters of this bill, — ^lord Brougiam, lord John Eus- 

§ sel, earl (jrev, and lord Althorpe, received presents of gold cnps purchased 

'■ by penny subscriptions, to wiuch 300,000 persons contributed. 

5. "^hat policy did "Wellington pursue, and -n-hat carry through parlia- 
ment ? What subjects of agitation employed O'Connell and his party ?— 
6. "Who succeeded George IV. \ What'do'you understand by the Eeform 
Bill, and what can you relate respecting it t What was done in Hanover i 
"What lavis did parliament make regarding slaver^- ? "What liberal suni ai- 
propriate = — 7. What is said of thcoperatioa of the poor laws i 



t5 



S3 



BRITISH EMTIKE IN THE EAST. 479 

biug the fund a considerable part of it was absorbed. The ^^•"^^'''^ ni«. 
" Amendment Act" provided that the relief of the poor should peupd ix. 
be placed in the hands of three commisxioners, who are em- ''"'^''' "' 
powered to appoint their assistants. The great amount of pau- ^ ^^ 
j>erisiii led to the belief that the population was in excess, and .-^ 

the consequent encouragement of emigration to the United States, 18J51 ^i 
Australia, and the Cape of Good Hope. Lord Brougham brouglit _ '"l,. ^ ^ 
forward in the house of commons, a plan of popular education, 
and lord John Russell a project for the "Reform of Municipal 
Coi'porations," both of which passed into laws. ^ 

8. After a short reiffn in which Eno-land had advanced in , „ ] 

j)olitical liberty, industrial arts, and mercantile enterprise, Wil- j„j,g2o. 
liara IV. died, and was succeeded by his niece, Victoria. On Victoria 
account of the Salic law she is excluded from a throne in Ger- w^maDi" 
many ; and Erxest, the oldest survinng son of George III., be- ^"• 
came king of Hanover. He dying in 1851, was succeeded by 
his son George V. — A rebellion in Canada, which Great Britain 
ruled with much moderation, now broke out, chiefly among 
the disaffected of the French population, improperly aided 
by indi\iduals of the United States. But it appeared, that, 
though the rebels showed fighting courage, they had neither n'onla 
well-digested plans, nor stiict concert; and the rebellion was Canada 
soon crushed. ' 

9. THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA continued to ex- 
tend. In 1816 the isles of Mauritius and Bourbon were con- 
quered from France. In 1815, by a war with the natives, the 
English obtained Kumaoon and the mountain passes ; and the 
same year the native kingdom of Candy in Ceylon. In 1818, a 

last elibrt of the Mahrattas was quelled, and their whole countiy 1§25. 

subjected. In 1824, in a war with BiiiMAii, the British con- PcacC of 

quered its north-eastern states, which were ceded, together with Yiindilbll. 

an annual tribute in 1825, at the Peace of Yandahu. In 1814 J^'V""^ 

> 1 -ri r^ !•/• 1 1 • cedes livo 

the charter ot the East India Company wjis modified, and their provinces, 

monopoly limited to twenty years. At the close of 1833, the iKSi/o^KKi 

China trade being fi'ee to all British subjects, difficulties occurred yearly trib^ 
between the English traders and the Chinese, in regard to the 

sale of opium, which the authorities of that Empire had inter- ^^^. i,^^^^^ 

dieted as hurtful to the people. The English continued to bring interference 

large quantities ; the Chinese took piisoners the buyers, and go^vJrnmeLi 
compelled them to throw overboard the deleterious drug, to the 

value of £2,000,000. The English government took up the js^j 

quarrel, — attacked the Chinese, and obtained such military island of 

advantages, that the emperor made peace by submitting to pay gainf,]')roia 

the English Si 1,000,000, to throw open five of his ports, and China, 
cede in perpetuity the island of Hong-Kong. 

7. Of their amendment? Of emigration? What furtlier laxi-s did tLis 
period of reform produce ? — 8. What is remarked coueerniiig the short 
rei^n of William IV. ? Who .sucoeeded liim ? Who became sovereign of 
Hanover? Give some account of the rebellion in Canada. — 9. Give an 
ac-c/jnnt cf the growth of the British empire in India. 



4S0 



THE FKEE CHURCH OF SCOTLA^TD. 




Modern ITi& 



PEEFD IX 
ciiAP. n. 




10. Yet, witli an eiripire on whicli the sun never sets, tliere 
ai'e liome-bred clouds in the horizon of Great Britain. She has 
a great national debt. The ardent Irish are ruled by the catho- 
lics, and hence at enmity with the British government ; and 
now its all-powerful aristocracy have against them, in " the Free 
Church," the bone and sinew of the nationality of Scotland. 
When in the reign of Queen Anne, the Scots merged their parHa- 
ment into that of Great Britain, it was on the condition that 
their church should be left free. But the Bolingbroke ministrj- 
procured a law, giving to the aristocracy of Scotland a right 
to the disposal of the church livings. These lay-patrons, at 
fij'st, torebore to impose pastors on unwilling congregations. 
When they did attempt this legal abuse, a majority of the 
<«^eneral Assembly of the Scottish Church, with the venerable 
Chalmers at their head, refused to oi'dain. The lay-patrons, at- 
tempting coercion, carried the case before the British House of 
Lords, and there obtained a decision in their favor. At the next 
meeting of the Assembly, the moderator declared, that not being 
free, that body could no longer legislate for the Church. He 
rose — left the house, and 500 devoted ministers followed him , 
voluntarily relinquishing their right in 814,000,000 of church 



10. In whose reign was the Scotch parliament merged into the English ? 
On what condition did the Scots give their consent? By what law wan 
this condition contravened ? What was at first the course of the lay pat- 
rons ? When they attempted to enforce tlie legal abuse, what was done by 
the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland? Who was the leading 
member? What course did the lay-patrons pursue, and what decision ob- 
tain? Eelate what occurred at the next meeting of the General Assembly. 



'-THE HOLY ALLIANCE." 431 

property. But tlieir people gloried in the act, and larire vulun- 'forf«>-» Bu. 
tary contributions were soon ubtaincd fur " The Free Chin ch of I'KiiiD ix. 
Scotland." Five hundred new churches were built, and 8U0 cou- ^^''"^- "*■ 
cremations formed. ^^-^"-^^^-^^ 

1843. 



CHAPTER III. 

France uui the Holy Alliance, includino^ a general view of Continental 
Europe, IVoui 1815 to 1844. 

1S15 

1. On the final abdication of Napoleon, the command of the juiy fi. 

French army devolved on marshal Davoust. By a military ■^""l^^ntJ/'^ 
convention with Blucher and Wellington, he withdrew his army Paris, 
behind the Loire; and Paris was again occupied with foreign .TuIv". 
troops, under whose protection Louis XVIIL, a second time, took ^^'es. "^^ 
possession of the throne. France was now compelled to surren- ,.,^,^ .^., 

1 ,'1 , a ■ ^ • ■ ^ . . „ /. (15th, Nap" 

der some ot her most ilourishuig provmces, — to maintam, for five icon delivers 

years, a foreign army, in eighteen fortresses on the north and tho' En^lush ) 

east — to pay a tribute of 700,000,000 francs — and to restore the 

works of art to the nations fiora which Napoleon had taken 

them. Marshal Ney was condemned and shot, contiary to the 

treaty of capitulation. Murat, who had been deposed, made a 

foolish attempt to regain the throne of Naples ; but he was taken 

as he landed on the shore, and afterwaixls shot. Alexander of 

Russia, having assumed the title of czar and king of Poland, gave 

the Poles, by a charter, the semblance of constitutional liberty ; 

and appointed Constantine, his brother, commander-in-chief of 

the kingdom. IS 15 

2. The grand league called the Iloly Alliance was now form- Sept. 26, »t 
ed at Palis, by Austria, Russia, and Prussia : and although with , ^'*^'*' , 
high pretensions of religion, yet its i-eal object, as interpieted by l,' ^ ., ■ 
its acts, was to crush the spirit of constitutional liberty, intro- .ii. • 
duced into Europe by the American revolution, and thus to 

quiet the monarchies in irresponsible absolutism. The origina- 
tors of this league were Alexaiider of Russia, and Clement, Prince ^hornu're' 
of Metternicii, the Richelieu of his time, who had already ambassador 
for ten years been the real ruler of Austria. As minister to 'to"France,' 
France, ke had by his seductive elerance of speech and manner ^?*"'' ""''.^ 

„ -ii />-KTi II 1 prime mini!<- 

nrst gamed tlie ear ot Napoleon, and then wheedled huii into the ter of Austria 
Austrian maniage ; — thus creating in him a false dependence on '" '''^'^'^ 
Austria, which, at a moment then anticipated by this wily states- 
man, was withdrawn, and Napoleon, as we have seen, ruined. 

10. What did the 500 minister.^ relinquish ? "What is this division of the 
church called? (observe the quotation marks.) What followed i 

Cii.KP. III. — J. What occurred in Paris on tlie abdication of Napoleon? 
To what were the French compelled by the allies? What is related of 
MiirslnJ JS'ey ? What was tlie fate of Miirat? What was done by Alexan- 
der in respect to Poland ? — 'Z. What nations entered into a league ? What 
wa.s it called, and what was its reid character ? Who were its principal con- 
trivers? What was the eharac'.er of Metteruich, as shown by his "ourse 
with refptot to Napoleon? 

61 



482 METTEENTCH. 

Mot-. ern His, ^^lerever delegates of the allied powers were met to legislate, 
PEErD IX Metternich was President of the Congress ; and during its recess 
CHAP. in. jjg ^^jjg j^g Executive. This gave him the virtual headship of 
" ^' continental Europe ; and, contented with the reality of power 
Jftho^con- without its show, he retained it for more than thirty yeai-^L 
ff^"th*"n'f Sitting at Vienna, as the spider by his web, his Argus-eyes 
'Miinnce." watched the feebler powders — and if any of their people pre- 
sumed to form for themselves free institutions, forth darted the 
Austrian troops — violated their nationality, and deprived them of 
their liberty.* 

3. To produce the full calm of despotism, Metternich studied 
to learn what privileges the people could have, which would not 
interfere with his system, — and to forestall their wishes, as far as 
was consistent with absolutism. Hence ho patronized improve- 
ments in the arts, and in agi'iculture. Education, too, he fos- 
tered ; yet only so far as the divine right of kings was inculcated 
by the closely-watched instructors. The rights of individuals 
(+ Hence tho were systematically and most unscrupulously violated in the se- 
"'"^eauroan- cret government bureaux,^ especially by opening and taking notes, 
cracy.") ^f private letters sent by mail. — Towards Russia, the attitude of 
Metternich was always humble. 

England, ha^dng in her government a mixture of both abso- 
lutism and its opposite, if at any time her ministry were found 
too closely fraternizing with the League, then their more hberal 
co-patriots, armed with the eloquence of natural justice, called 
them, in parhament, to a stern account. Hence we find England 

* " With a ariffantic mind, he spread his toils over the whole continent 
— had his spies in all the capitals of Europe : in Portucral, he was with the 
Miguels ; in Spain, France, and in Italy, with the aristocrats and priests." 
"In the support of his system, nations and their rights became as chattels 
' in his hands, which he disposed of at pleasure, where he could effect the 

greatest advantage. He sacrificed the Greeks to the Turks, the Poles to 
the Eussians, and the Italians to their oppressors. He occupied the States 
of the Church with Austrian armies upon the slightest disturbance." 
"Even as late as two years before he surrendered his power, he extin- 
guished the little republic of Cracow, the last refuge of Polish nationality ; 
and the very last year of his more than imperial sway, he opposed the lib- 
eral party of Switzerland, and supported their opponents, the Sonderbond, 
as is said, by the 'material aid' of a million of dollars." The favorite pol- 
icy of Metternich was " to govern through the DIVISION of the different 
nationalities of the empire." We make these quotations from Stiles' able 
"History of Austria, 1848-49." Is it possible to suppose that Metternich 
should have failed to embrace in, his all-pervading policy that nation, from 
whose lead in free institutions the ahsolutists of Europe had suffered most, a,nd 
had most to fear ? For the author's views on this subject, see her " Histc>ry 
of the Eepublic of America," especially the part beginning on p. 451. In 
1831, Mr. Wheaton, then in Jjoudon on a visit, and after a residence in 
northern Europe;, asserted, in the author's hearing, that one of the meas- 
ures was to send here convicts, the sooner to bring us to ruin by anarchy 
The papers of the day (Jan. 1854) show late developments made in New 
York, proving the fact that this Metternich policy is still practised. 

2. What gave him the virtual headship of continental Europe? How 
long did he retain his power, and why ? By what comparison does your 
author describe his operations? {For proof see note.) — 3. In what respect, 
and how far, did Metternich consult tlie wishes of the people ? In what 
respect were the rights of individuals violated ? What was the attitude of 
Metternich towards Eus.sia? How do we find England in respect to tlio 
Holy Alliance? 




USURPED POWERS OF THE HOLT ALLIANCE. 483 

xoineliines acting -witli, ami sometimes against the " Holy Al- ■!^f<"^^>'nffii. 
liance." When at its first organization George IV. was invited perid ix 
to become a party to the League, he declined giving it his signa- *'"*''■ "'■ 
ture, ahliough he expressed liis approval of its principles. 

4. At the coTK/ress of Aix-la-Chapelle, France became a, incm- 
hcr of the Holy Alliance. This congress established the princi- 
ple of an "armed intervention ;" or, in other words, the viem- 
hers of the Holy Alliance ayreed to assist each other with their 
whole military force, ayainst their subjects, in case of a re- 
volt in either hinydom. At tlie congress which convened at 
TroppaTi, these principles were still further extended, and the 
riyht was claimed to interfere by coercion in the domestic affairs 
of all other nations. This pretended right was exercised in rela- 
tion to the affairs of Spain, Portuyal, and Naples. The people 
of all tliese kingdoms had obtained better securities for tlieir lib- 
erties, by adopting free constitutions. Their resix^ctive rulers liad 
sAvorn to be govei'ned by them, and the citizens felt that they 
had secured the blessings of liberty to themselves and their pos- 
terity. But Metternicii, in the name of the " Holy Alliance," ^l^l;^:!^;^";;';^^ 
sent armies, broke up the domestic arrangements of the people, the iidiy 
abrogated their constitutions, and restored the sovereigns to ab- '""*''''■ 
solute power. 

These acts of gross violence against the sovereignty of nations 1823. 
were abhorrent to all conscientious and ealiglitened men, not T»,J^!\r„7;, . 
only m Europe, but in America. The government of the United Doctrine" 
States, through president Moni-oe, took solemn notice of them ; fnihi^af^m-ii 
and declared that such principles should not be extended to any messase to 
part of the American continent. ° 

5. In France, the principles of the Holy Alliance created great 
excitement; and they were boldly denounced in the chamber of (May 9, 1S20, 
deputies. The ministi'v became alainied, and were proceeding '^^'/■"''""•'■ 

1 11- • Till ''"" "'^ 

to extreme measures, when public attention was diverted bv the Charles x. 
death of Louis XVIIL His bi'other, the duke of Artois, a bigot ""Ehf'-,'!'"/'^ 
in politics and religion, ascended the throne, under the title of 
Charles X. As liberal ideas gained ground with the people, 
the government became more and more agitated with alaini. -gjj,^ 
The return of Lafayette, from a triumphal visit to the United i;pti~n oV 
States, was watched with apprehension. The arbitrary Villele Tj»tayftie 
was at the head of the ministry, and he had obtained a majority ''"'^""j^'^J"^' 
in the French chamber of deputies by controlling the elections. 
l)ut this short-sighted expedient only increased the general dis- 
affection. 

6. Pending the struggle with Napoleon, tbe sovereigns of 

4. TVhat principles did tlie allied mnnarclis adopt at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
with reofard to their own subiects ? What at Troppau in rcfrard to inter- 
ferinor with the domestic affairs of other nations? Wluit nations at- 
leniptod to make free grovernments, and were prevented ? By whom ? 
How? How did this violation of the sovereijjnty of nations affect the 
minds of conscientious men ? What was done in America ?— 5. How did 
\\.i FrencVi receive the doctrines of tlie Holy Alliance? What change of 
I'overeijriis occurred ? What is said in reference to Lafayette ? What iu 
naitl of Villele ? 




iSl COiniEECIAL LEAGUE OF THE GEEMAN STATES. 

Modojvi His. Qerinany liad promised their sul>ject3, -nliat, by tlieir progi-ess m 
PEKrD IX. intelligence tliey ardently desired, constitutional governments ; 
oiiAi>. nt |j^|. -wiigji tlie war was over, few remembered tlieir engagements, 
Tlie king of Bavaiia and the duke of Baden, however, in spite 
of the Holy Alliance, fuliilled theirs in good faith. These states 
and Prussia have given great attention to primary education. 
^>e ^^i-man ^4 Commercial League, under the auspices of Prussia, was form- 
ed, connecting in a new bond almost all the states which former- 
ly belonged to the Germanic body. This league is called the 
" Zoll Vereinr 
1§96. 7. On the death of Alexander I. of Eussia — which the ci^il- 
December. J2ed world regretted — Constantine, his brother, who had been 
Alexander, appointed commander of Poland, was declared emperor; but he 
''^NkhoiL"^ renounced his hereditary rights in favor of his brother Nicholas, 
(Nicholas, ia '^^^ assumed the government, and dated his reign from the 
1844, visited death of Alexander. He repelled an invasion of the Persians 
arrange, as under Abbas Mirza, and compelled him to cede to Russia large 
n1§4t''the territories on both sides of the river xirases. 
division of 8. Mahmoud II., the sultan of Turkey, took occasion fi'om an 
Turkey.) insurrection of the Janizaries, to attack and destroy the danger- 
ous power of that body, the prtetorians of Turkey. He modelled 
I§'2§. j^jg armies on the European system, and placed himself in a hos- 
Knssia .and tile attitude against Russia, then occupied with the Persian war. 
Turkey, rj-j^g Russian forces, amounting to 200,000, invaded his kingdom, 
and after numerous sieges and battles, in which victory repeat- 
1§29. gjiy changed sides, at length prevailed. Having passed fhe 
1 eace OI Balkan Mountains, the Russians occupied Aclrianople, the sec- 
iyrmn- ^^^ ^jj-y j^ ^j^g Turkish empiie, where, in 1829, they dictated 
Opi*^' the terms of a peace by v.'hicb they obtained the free navigation 
i§33. ^^ ^^^^ Black Sea and Dardanelles. Subsequently, by the treaty 
Peace of oi" Unkiar Skelessi, the Porte engaged to close those straits 
lllkiiir agiiiust any other nation, at the demand of Russia. This alarm- 
Skelessi. ^*i England, lest Russia should, by subjugating Turkey, get a 
preponderating power. . . The able viceroy of Egijpt, Mehemet 
I§3'2. ^Li, sent his son Ibrahim with an aiTuv, who overran Syiia, and 
ibr.ifiim dJ- defeated the Turks at the battle of Konieh. The English, fearing 
T*^^ k^ who ^^^^ Russia, already too powerful, should annihilate Turkey and 
"lose si),ouii. possess Constantinople, interfered, and obliged Mehemet to with- 
draw his forces, and still acknowledge his vassalage to the sultan ; 
1§4§. but the subjection was rather nominal than real. 
M. hornet All g^ Egypt greatly improved in arts, agriculture, and commerco 
first bv his Under the direction of Mehemet x\li. Ibrahim succeeded him i:i 
'^beSy his" tlie ^-iceroyalty of Egypt in 1848. He died two months after- 



i'[iliew Ab- 
bos Pacia. 



6. What is said of Germany in regard to its prosfress ? To the promises 
of the soverei.ffns and tlieir fulfilment ? To educat-'on ? The Commercial 
League? — 7 When occurred the death of Alexander? What is said oi 
Nicholas?— 8. What was done by Mahmond of Tarlcey? Give an account 
of the war between Turkey and Kussia. "What was obtained by Eussia at 
the treaty of Adrianoplc? Of Dnkiar Skelessi? What did the English 
apprehend? What occurred in Syria? What did Eiiirlaud oblige Mc- 
liemet to do ?— 9. What was the state of Egypt under Mehemet Ali ? What 
two persons succeeded him in quick succession, and in ^-liat year \ 



FRENCH ''REVOLUTION OF TIIK THREE DAYS." 485 

ami was f-ucceeticJ by his able iK'])lie\v Abbas Pach v. . . ^''>''"' "" Jf>^ 
Abdl'l Medjid succeeded Mahinoud 11. as sultan of Turkey, rEUii) ix 
Julv 1, 1839. None of his predecessors have shown equal lib- *'"'^'' "'' 
eralitv in regard to reliirious toleration, civility to strano-ers, and ^ _ 

the improvement of his people. Knowledge is breaking in upon j^jji,nj'j„(i'i ^ 
the Tuiks, and even, in some measure, extending to the harem, succee-iod 

10. After the coronation of Charles X. in France, the iiltia- ^M^^gla^ 
absolutists and Jesuits were taken into favor with the king. ^ 
They were opposed with great energy and boldness by the lib- ^yf^ ' 
erals. To take oti' public attention from their measures, and with 
make themselves pojuilar with the nation, the ministry made a ^''^'"^ 
war with Algiers. It was ably conducted, and ended in the I j^ 
subjugation of that country ; but the ministry obtained little ^ 
credit, and the elections were carried against them. This they J "^ 
attributed to the influence of " a free press," which, they said, 
" was at all times an instrument of disorder and sedition." On 
the 2Gth of July, 1830, they published tlie famous " Ordinances:' 
The first dissolved the chainbei- of deputies ; the second suspend- 
ed the liberty of the press ; while the third and fourth presented 
a new and arbitraiy law of election, to be carried into immediate TUJiEE 
execution. This was the sicrnal for '■'■The Revolution of the Three ^^ ^'':C i 
Days;" which, like the American, was a contest for principle, jj,,.. <,~' 
Under the guidance of the venerable Lafayette, "The stand- 2L^,!lu^l 
ard" around which the liberal French, as if moved by one spirit, 
involuntarily rallied, it was eliected dui'ing the 27tli, 28th, and 
29th of July, with the loss of only l.UOO lives. Lafayette was 
again made coraniander-in-chief of the national guaids. Charles j^^.^ 
and the royal family escaped to Scotland. The chamber of dep- Philippe ^ 
uties, at the recommendation of Lafjiyette, made Louis Philippe, i\?a"ite, | 2 
of the family of Orleans, " King of the Freu'-li." The late min- fi'jke or ^ 
isteis were tried and impi'isoned at Ham; but after a few years ' ^ 
eet at liberty by Louis I'hilijipe. Hereditary nobility was abol- J ^ 
ished, and the elective franchise extended. 

11. The seveiity of the Russian government in Poland, with 
the loss of national existence, had ahvays l)een intolerable to that 
ancient |>eople. An extensive cons]>iracy of the youth of the tUeToies" 
first families was formed to liberate their countrv. Their onera- 

tions were at fii"st carried on in secret; but the conspira^'y wa» 
discovered, and the piisons were crowded with Polish victims. 
On the evening of the 19th of November, 1830, a young Polish 1§30, 
officer entered the miiitaiy school at Warsaw and called the Nov. lo. 
youth to arms. Accompanied by the. students of the university orvVurse*" 
ihey forced their way into the palace of Constantine, who escaped 
by a secret passage. The insurrection became general. Forty 
thousand Polish troops and citizens, having armed themselves 

!>. What change of sovereifrns oocm-reil in Turkey, and when? What 
Is the course pursued hv Abdul Medjid? — 10. Who were favored by 
Charles X. ? What was clone by the liberals ? What war was grot up, and 
how did it result ? What was enjoined by the Ordinances ? M'hat three days 
are mentioned., and wliat was done durin-j; the time ? AVho was the leader 
at tiiit) time i Who, at the recouiaieiulation of LaiaycUe, was made king! 



iS6 



INDEPENDENCE OF BELGIUM. 



Jfodern His. 



PEEI'D IX. 

CUAl'. III. 




(May 1. 
Died the 
great aid 
good Ln- 

faycttc.) 



Pouits Sf j: ta 

St. Ec) -.r.a 

after the 

reniaind of 

Napoleon. 



Deo. 6. 

Napoleofi 

rt-iiiterred 'i\ 

Piria. 



from the public arsecal, expelled tlie Russian troops from War 
saw. A Polish diet was assembled, and independence declared. 
The emperor Nicholas issued a proclamation denouncing the 
patriots as rebels. A succession of sanguinary battles followed, in 
which the Poles were at first victorious , but single-handed, they 
were unable to resist the giant power of Russia. They concen- 
trated their forces around Warsaw, where, after several days of 
continued fighting, their armies were defeated ; Warsaw was takeii, 
its defenders slaughtered, and Russian despotism re-established. 

12. The French revolution of 1830 was immediately followed 
by that of Belgium. The Belgic people, always French in their 
institutions and feelings, had been, at the congress of Vienna, 
arbitrarily annexed to Holland. They now seized the opportunity 
to sever themselves. A national congress was assembled, which 
declared the independence of Belgium, and in 1832 adopted a 
constitutional monarchy. The representatives of the five poweis, 
Britain, France, Austiia, Russia, and Prussia, assembled in Lon- 
don, arranged the boundaries of the new kingdom, and appor- 
tioned the national debt between Belgium and Holland. Leo- 
pold, of Saxe Coburg, the widowed son-in-law of George IV. of 
England, was made king. Leopold afterwards married Louisa, 
eldest daughter of Louis Philippe. The gTeat and good Lafayette 
died May 1, 1834. The people gathered in throngs to his buiial, 
and wept as for a Father.* 

13. Repeated attempts upon the life of Louis Philippe were 
made the pretence for so strengthening his power and his 
military arrangements, that he wholly abridged the liberties of 
the French people, completely shackled the press, and placed 
Paris under military despoti-sm. He, however, bent in some 
things to the spirit of the age. His government patronized 
schools for the improvement of the common people ; and although 
his power promptly quelled their insurrections, yet he gratified the 
feelings of the French, by asking of tlie British, the remains of him 
whose conquests gave them, for a time, such a proud eminence 
among the nations. A warhke vessel was sent to St. Helena. 
The grass-grown nook was disturbed, and its willows no longer 
wave over the grave of Napoleon. Attended by six hundred 
thousand persons, — borne on a glittering car, the conqueror again 
enters Paris. But death has conquered him ; and it is but dust 
and ashes, which is borne aloft, in that pompous ceremonial. The 
spirit, which once gave such mighty eneigy, is gone — we know 
not whither. 

* So said, to the author, Nov. R, 1854, tlie superintendent of the cerac- 
tery of the Kuo Pecpus, wlio superintended his funeral, and buried liini 
there with his family, beside his wife, self-sacrificed for him. TheMont- 
niorencies, the Koehefoucanlts, the Polignacs, and a few other famiUes ot 
tlie old French noblesse, are buried in this small private cemetery. 



11. Kelate the last valiant struggle of the Poles.— 12. "What account 
can you give of Belgium? When occurred the death of Lafayette? — 
13. What has been the course of Louis Philippe ? In what respect did he 
bend to the spirit of the age ? In what particular did he gratify the French 
people ? 1-ieliite some particulars of the second funeral of Napoleon. 



CHAPTER IV. Moa^iru 

The Ecpubllc of America. PKRl'D IX. 

ClIAF. IV. 

1. Iw the treaty of Ghent, between Great Britain ai.J the - _ - ^ - _ ^ 
United States, tlie contracting nations were, in regard to terri- 
tory, restored to their respective hmits before the contest. Great 

Britain had not formally relinquished " the right of seaix'h," but 
HJie had learned, that she could not exercise it on the Americans 1815. 
with impuuity. .. Commodore Decatur was dispatched with a cLastise'tto 
formidable naval force into the MediteiTanean, to chastise the Aigerinoh. 
piratical powers on the coast of Barbary. The Algerines were 
humbled. Their shipping was captured, their defences destroy- 
ed, and the terrified Dey, while his chief city lay exposed to the 
lire of Decatur's guns, consented to make compensation for his 
past injuiies to American commerce, and to withdi'aw his claims 
to the tribute, which the American republic, as well as Europe, 
had previously submitted to the disgrace of paying. Tunis and 
Tripoli wei'e also compelled to agree to humiliating terms of 
peace. 

2. The efforts of congress were now directed to improve the (-vn'ashin.'- 
internal condition and prosperity of the Union. The Bank of ton, JefftT- 
the United States, which had been established during Wash- Monroe, and 
ington's administration, was re-chartered, with a capital of ^'**i\^,''°''^'"^'' 

o / ^ . -1 . ■^ liafl the pres- 

35,000,000 of dollars; and a taritf of duties on foreign com- idency two 
merce was established, whose object was to secure some of the *then'pat-' 
more common domestic manufactures against a ruinous foi'eign rioucaiiy de- 
competition. . . James Monroe, a citizen of Viiginia, succeeded 'election^' 
Madison in the presidency, by a vote nearly unanimous. His I817. 
administration was distinguished as " the era of good feeling. . ." Mr. Monroo. 
The federal Union, enlarged by the admission of new states,! (tMichigan 

, , 1., . 1 ■, T. 1 1 was admitted 

increased steadily in general prosperity, its ocean bouuda- iniS37, nuv 
ly cm the southeast was perfected by the purchase of Flor- lilJSoubie^tho 
ida, from Spain, for §5, 000,000. All internal duties and taxes old thirteen.) 
were abolished ; and the surviving soldiers of the revolution were l§19-20 
relieved from poverty by the grant of adequate pensions. ^ Fior^da."^ 

3. By invitation from the American government, general La- 
fayette arrived in New York, August, 1824, and was met by a ^^^'*- 
warmth of national friendship and gratitude beyond his most fnyette.'"* 
sanguine anticipations. His i)rogress throuo-h the twenty-four ("^«"';''''!. 

, ° ,.1 II- ^ '^ . , .o *' . Lafavetto, 

states ot the republic was one continued triumphal procession, he now niad« 
In consequence of his services and expenditures, congi-ess made address':^ do- 
liim a grant of $200,000, and a valuable township of land in ciinin^his 
Florida. After having been present at tlie inauguration of the tiUe, ''tho 
\-oungei Mr. Adams, March 4th, 1825, he embarked on board '""'•I'^i^'^h,'* 

1. What is said of the treaty of Ghent ? Of the war with Algiers? 
— U, Wliat two measures of coni,'ress are liere related? Wliat change ot 
presidents occurred ? What is here mentioned in the side-notes? \Vhat 
was tlie character of Mr. Monroe's administration, and the condition of the 
country ? — 3. Kelate the visit of Lafayette to America. What change of 
presideats was made in 1825 ? 

487 




i88 THKEATENED KEBELLIOjST OF SOUTH CAKOLIN^. 

Xodei-n His. \\^q jjg^- ft^jgate Branclywiue, and returned, to act again an im* 
PEEi'U IX. portant part on the theatre of France. 
CHAP. IV. ^_ Qj^ ^"l^g ^^j^ ^|- ];^,jj^,.(.ij^ 1829, GENERAL Jackson was inau- 
gurated president of the repubhc, and John C. Calhoun vice- 
president. .. In 1832, North America was visited by the fatal 
"Asiatic Cholera," which began in Asia about fifteen years before. 
It passed through Europe, then made its appearance in Canada; 
from whence it spread destruction over America, being chief! 7 
fatal in populous cities... On the 4th of March, 1833, general 
j.^okson ami Jattson Avas again inaugurated president of the repubhc, and 
VanBiiren. Martin Van Buren was made vice-president. 

5. The protective duties laid by congress, while they advanced 
the prosperity of the manufacturing intei'est of the north, increas- 
ed the price of commodities, some of which were especially need- 
ed at the south. Hence a violent anti-tariff party arose, chiefly 
1 §32. i'^ South Carolina. After working themselves up by meetings, 
' NuiMiica- speeches, and the press, to a high pitch of excitement, this party 
(resi'sted proceeded to declare, through a convention chosen for the pur- 
in congress pose, that congTcss, in laying protective duties, had exceeded its 
Webster, in just powers — that its acts, on this head, should be null and void ; 
'"pelcT' ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ should be the duty of the legislature of South Caro- 
against Gen. lina to make provision to resist them by an armed force. The 
ayne.) legislature obeyed the ordinance ; and thus, for the first time, 
one of the sister states was in the attitude of rebellion against 
Jackson's *^® paternal rule of the general government. The president af- 
piociaiua- fectionately called on the wandering state to return to obedience, 
while he took such decided measures to compel submission, as 
i§S3. left httle hope that resistance would be availing. The nuUifica- 
^Comprcf- ^^*^^ party then consented to a compromise, which was introduced 
mise Bill." into congress by Henry Clay. 

United states 6. The national bank had, with apparent satisfaction to the 

Bank. business community, afforded the facility of easy transmission. 

Opinion of and a uniform currency to every part of the republic. A party, 

Jackson however, arose, with president Jackson at its head, who opposed 

party. the bank, doubting its constitutionality and expediency. His 

Of tho J&ci.. opponents alleged that the directors had refused to permit its 

souoranti- offices to be made by the p'overnment the reward of party ser- 

bnnk party. . .7 to rk \ 

Vices ; as unhappily those ot the revenue and post-omce have, 
v/ithin the present century, been more or less made. The friends 
of general Jackson, on the other hand, asserted that the agents 
of the bank had corruptly used their great moneyed power 
against the supporters of his administration. However the con- 
Igjjtj test between the executive and the bank might have begun, its 

<lon. Jackson course was mutual injmy, and its close destruction to the bank; 

barikTch!ir- ^^^ president, in 1832, putting his veto upon a bill for rechar- 

ter. . 

4. When did the two inaugurations of general Jackson occur, and who 
were the vice-presidents? Wliat account is given of tlie Asiatic cholera! 
— 5. What occurred in consequence of the taritf or protective duties! 
What was the course of the anti-tariff or nullification party in South Car- 
olina? What was that of the president?— 6. Give in acco int of the na- 
tional bank, — the opposition to it, — its fall. 




rXTEKI^Al. UKKAXGEMENT. 489 

tcrii g it, wliicli had passed both houses of congres*. In 18.13, ^t<"i«'» ^'^ 
the charter being soon to expire, general Jackson directed Mk. peri'D ix. 
DuANE, the secretary of the treasiuy, to withdraw from it the 
government funds. Mr. Duane, personally responsible in heavy 
bonds, refused ; believing that the constitution regarded the 
keeper of the public purse as amenable rather to the house of 
representatives, than to the executive. General Jackson removed 
Lim, and put Mr. Taney in his place, by whom the funds were 
withdrawn. They were afterwards, by act of congress, placed The dopa-ita 
in certain selected state banks, which were encouraged to dis- the "pet 
count freely; and thus facilities too great before, by which ^^^■'" 
luouey might be obtained on ciedit, were increased. 

7. A perfect madness of speculation became rife throughout *^?^' 
the land. The lots of cities, real or imaginary, were so bought xuMonr 
and sold that fortunes Avere made in a day. Idleness and ex- 2*°^^ ^t°P 

> • 1 T mi • IT specie pay- 

travagance took the place of industry and economy. Ihis pubhc ment. 

fever had, in 1837, a fearful crisis. Before it, every one seemed 

growing rich ; after it, many individuals and families were daily 

reduced from affluence to hopeless poverty. The banks were 

obliged to suspend specie payment, and credit seemed universally 

at an end. But, by a return to the neglected virtues of industry 

and economy, and by the great productive powers of the labor, 

the soil, and the manufactures of the country, business revived. 

The banks of New York, in 1838, resumed specie payment, and (1S54. 

those in other parts of the country, which did not utterly fail, every^state' 

soon followed their example. State governments, and other cor- ^ut ""^ '^^^ 

, , if 1 • !• 1 I- 1-i made provis 

porations, had partaken the general mama ot dealmg upon credit, ion for pay- 
aud some of them w^ere unable to fulfil their stipulations in time ; ment) 
but none, we trust, will permanently disgrace themselves and 
their country by repudiating their just debts, especially ; while 
the fair expedient of direct taxation is before them. 

8. A portion of the aboriginal Indian tribes remained on their 
reservations within the republic. Their settled practice of ma- _, ,,^ 

. . . ,■ ,■ 1 • 1 1 1 ■ 1 • 1 i? (Tho C hero 

king war, when, so tar trom having declared it, their siiow ot kees aro, we 
friendship was the greatest, made them dangerous and dreaded ^^^l^^;-^ ""y 
neighbors. The general government had become involved in an newspaper \> 
ag:eement with Georgia to extinguish the Indian title to lands established 
within its borders, as soon as this could peaceably be elfected. ^y t''p. 'j«"i!'^ 
Yet, in its northwesteiii section, the Cherokees, the most civilized jirincipai 
of the Noith American tribes, inhabited and refused to quit their ''^^['..f)''" 
ancient domain. The president believed, that if the Indians at- 
tempted to remain, mingled with the white population, it would 
but lead, as in former cases, to their own destruction. He there- 
fore proposed to congress that they should set apart a large ter- 

6. What was Gen. Jackson's course in regrard to tlie secretary of tho 
treasury ? — 7. lielate tlie course of thiiijrs preeedinsr the revulsion. At what 
time did that occur ? What was then the condition of tlie country ? What 
causes produced a return of prosperity I — 8. ^VIlat practice of the Indiana 
Diiide it apparendy expedient that they should be removed i ."n what en- 
pasrement was the United States involved i AS'liat plan was proposed — by 
wiioni — and what occurred in consequence '. What is remarked concerning 
tlie Cherokees J 

62 



i90 



THE FLORIDA WAE. 



Modern His. 



I'ERI'D IX. 

CHAP. IV. 




1§37. 

March 4. 
Inaiia:uration 
of Van Buren 
ami Johnson. 



(Events of 
the French 
revolution, 
184S. estab- 
lish the cor- 
rectness of 
Mr. V. B.'s 
priuciple.) 



Harrison's 

short presi- 

'loncy. 



May 31. 
Congress 
convened. 

Angust IS. 
Mr. Tyler's 
first veto. 

Sept. 9. 
H is BecoEnL 



ritory in the west, and renaove tliem thither. Congress author 
ized general Jackson to cany out his project, and, one by one, 
the tribes have been sent to their destined abode. 

9. The Seminoles of Florida, incited by their chief Osceola, 
refused to remove ; and a destructive war was carried on to hunt 
them out from the unhealthy morasses of that peninsula. One 
little army of 117 men, under major Dade, fell into an ambus- 
cade, and were all cut off. A year after, at lake Okee-Chobee, 
138 were killed, among whom was their commander, colonel 
Thompson; and it was not until 1842 that the Seminoles were 
in any measure subdued. . . While the Florida war was in prog- 
ress, the Creeks attacked a steamboat on the Chattahoochee river 
and burned it ; — another was fired, and with all its passengers 
consumed. General Scott was sent against these Indians ; and 
in a few months they were reduced to submission, and sent to 
the west. 

10. On the 4th of March, 1837, occurred the inauguration of 
Martin Van Buren, as president of the United States, and 
Richard M. Johnson as vice-president. Mr. Van Buren was 
unfortunate in the time of his accession to the presidency, as it 
was the year of " the revulsion," when there was so much pecu- 
niary distress. The whigs believed, that the government were 
bound to attempt something for the general relief; but the pres- 
ident and his party maintained, that the faults of individuals had 
produced the depression, and individual industiy and enterprise 
would alone suffice to restore prosperity. Meantime, as the 
banks where the government deposits had been kept, were not 
considered safe, he projected a plan for keeping the pubhc purse 
called the " sub-treasury scheme ;" which proving unpopular, the 
democratic party lost the next election ; which was by the ma- 
jority given to general Harrison, as president, and John Tyler, 
as vice-president. The benevolent and kind-hearted Harrison 
died in one month after he was inaugurated ; when, by the con- 
stitution, Mr. Tyler became president. 

11. The whigs, flushed with their late victory, never doubted 
that their policy would be carried into effect by the man whom 
they had elevated. Mr. Tyler had, however, during a previous 
career of high office, sometimes acted with the democrats, and 
sometimes refused to hold himself amenable to any party. The 
question especially at issue was, shall the public money, as 
maiutained by the whigs, be kept in a United States Bank, or, 
as held by their opponents, remain in an independent treasury 'i 
President Harrison had called an extra congress to meet in May. 
When the delegates assembled, Mr. Tyler, then president, defeat- 
ed, by two successive vetoes, bills which the whigs passed to re- 



9. Give au account of the Florida, or Seminole war. — 10. What change 
of presidents occurred, and when ? Why was Mr. Van Buren unfor- 
tunate in the time of his presidency? Who was Mr. Van Buren's suc- 
cessor in the presidencj^, and how lonfr did he remain? — 11. What did 
the whigs expect of president Tyler I What was the question at issue be- 
tween tiie political parties ? 



ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 



491 



oslablish <a national bank for a depository of the public money. ^>"'>'>'n i/i^ 
The able cabinet selected by Harrison had all remained in otHce l'Eiti'l> ix 
up to the time of the second veto, when all lesigned, exce})t Dan- *'"'^'"- ""• 
icL Webster, secret'aiy of state ; and he only remained until he 
had negotiated the Ashburton Treaty ; by which a very grave 
dispute with England concerning the boundaiy between )ilaine 
and Lower Canada was happily adjusted. Ue then resigned, 
leaving Mr. Tyler to work out the problem, whether the American 
government has the inherent stability to allow an administration 
to stand, unsupported by any party. Mr. Tyler's not only stood, 
but, by taking the initial steps in the annexation of Texas, it be- 
came the first mover in the chain of events, by which America 
acquired one-third of her present territory. 




CHAPTER V. 

"War between the American Eepublic and Mexico. 

1. Although the United States and England had acknowl- 
•edged the independence of Texas, yet Mexico ever claimed the 
country as her own. On the ground of our peaceable relations 
witli that |»ower, and of the unsettled boundaries of Texas, Gen. 
Jackson, and, after liim, Mr. Van Burcn, declined her repeated 
overtures for annexation to the rejjublic. But a leport was now 
spread, that Great Britain was about to take Texas under her 
protection, and exclude slavery. The whole people of the Union 
were unwilling, that England should control a country upon its 
southern frontier; and the men of the south, of whose views Mr. 
Calhoun, now secretary of state, was the exponent, were alarmed 
by fears of the exclusion of slavery — they being desirous to in- 
crease the number of slave states. The immediate annexation of 
Texas, therefore, became suddenly popular; and in 1844, at the 
presidential canvas, Henry Clay, the gieat whig leader who op- 
])Osed it, lost the election; whilst the democratic candidate, James 
K. Polk of Tennessee who fiavored it, was chosen. After his 
election, but while Mr. Tyler was yet president, Texas was an- 
nexed by a joint resolution of congress. Senor Almonte, the 
Mexican ambassador, declared it, casus belli, and immediately 
feft Washington. Thus Mr. Polk came into power expecting a 
war with Mexico ; — and he determined to make it available for 
the acquisition of her northwestern provinces. He sent, in March, 
1845, overland to California, sixty-three able men, well armed,f 

12. IIow did Mr. Tyler use the veto power? What effect had this upon 
his cabinet? What is said of the Asliburton treaty? What problem is 
worked out by Mr. Tyler's course, and how decided? 

Chap. V. — 1. On what ground did Gen. Jackson and Mr. Van Buren de- 
cide against annexing Texas ? What occurred to change the views of the 
Anierieans? Why did Henry Clay lose tlie election, and Mr. Polk obtain 
it ? When and how vas Texas a'luexed ? What was lone by the Mexican 
en^bassador i 



March 8. 
U. S. recoa:- 
nize Texan 

independ- 
ence; Enat- 
land does tJM 
same, 1342. 



1§44. 

Annexation 
of Texas 

made a test 
question. 

Feb., 1845. 
Joint resolu- 
tion annox- 
'Bg TexaSi 



1 §45. 

March 4. 

Mr. Ptlk i > 

augurated. 

t(They h&vl 

Colt's newly. 

invontcd ru- 

volviT.^ 



4:93 THE MEXICAiS^ WAE. 

Modern His, yg^ equipped as a scieutific corps, and under the comraaixl of 

PERi'D IX, the great explorer, captain John C. Fremont ; — and in the Oc- 

CHAP. V. -(-ober succeeding, for the same destination, he oj'dered a naval 

^^ '' ' force with marines to proceed, under Com. Stockton, bv the way 
Oct, 1S45. t n TJ ' . .> 

Stockton sails ot Cape Horn, 

^l^th^'^^'d ^' ^"^ ^^^ mean time, Mr. Slidell, a special envoy, was sent to 

orders), the Mexicans ; but they, with the hereditaiy hatred of the Span- 

f^/tfl ^^^ Catholics to the Puritans, refused, as was expected, to treat 

Mcwch s! for peace. On the 30th of July, 1845, an American force under 

Tayioi- en- GENERAL Taylor was Ordered to the mouth of the Rio Grande, 

camps oppo- . ■, , . i a i ■ -, i 

site Mataino- A Mexican army, under Arista, was on the opposite shoie ; and 

'"'^' a collision soon occurred, in which sixteen Americans were either 

killed or wounded... On the 11th of May, 1846, the president 

Thornton's announced that the Mexicans had invaded our territory, and that 

'capture; first "the blood of our citizens had been shed upon our own soil." 

The American people had not till this moment suspected that a 

war was in progress. In astonishment and indignation, congress 

Palo Alto responded " that war existed by the act of Mexico ;" and they 

May 8 and 9. forthwith passcd laws for appropriating ten millions of dollars, 

forcefeS; ^^^^ enlisting 50,000 volunteers. But before any aid could reach 

it^'^T.^' Taylor, save 500 marines, he had twice fought and conquered a 

400; Am. k!' Mexican force nearly the double of his own. Matamoras now 

ReTaca^de ^^^ ^'^^^ ^^® hands of the Americans. Formal declarations ol 

la jpaimu. war, fi'om each belligerent, soon followed. 

3. The Mexican war is unparalleled in regard to the great re- 
sults, suddenly, and without previous preparation, etiected by the 
internal energies of a young and vigorous nation, put forth in a 
popular direction ; and also, in regard to the immense distances 
i§4@. to be swept over by sea and land, as embi'aced in the plan oi 
May 15. the Campaign, which, on the 15th and 16th of May, was formed 
the^campaisn by the executive, with the aid of major-general Scott. Its 
™^'?®^'' object was to conquer California and the intervening territory for 
' a permanent possession ; and so to distress the Mexicans in the 
heart of their country, that the government would peacefully yield 
these provinces. Vessels were to sail round Cape Horn to Cali- 
fornia ; — general Kearney, with the " Army of the West," was 
to go from Fort Leavenworth to Santa Fe,— conquer New Mexico, 
and thence proceed to the Pacific, to co-operate in the conquest 
of California ; — general Wool was to rendezvous at Bexar, in 
(+ Monterey Texas, and to invade Mexico through Coahuila ; — while general 
Not Munte^ Taylor was to advance, and capture Monterey.f To accomplish 
rey,asea- all this, the republic had, of regular forces, only 9,000 men, 
^°forRia.) '' Yet these vast designs were carried into effect, and by an army 
of volunteers, formed on the spur of the occasion. 

1. What appears to have been Mr. Polk's views ? What overland expe- 
dition did he send to California ? What naval expedition ? — 2. What is 
Baid of Mr. Slidell's mission? Where was Gen. Taj'lor sent, and what eon- 
sequence followed ? What did the president announce i How did con- 
gress respond ? Eelate the movements of Gen. Taylor on the Eio Grande. — 
3. In what two respects is the Mexican war unparalleled? What v/as the 
object of the campaign ? What was its plan ? What army had the repub- 
lic? By what means were the vast designs of tl e car.puigu carried out'< 



CONQUEST OF CALIFOIiXIA. 



493 



4. Gen. Woo], wlio, during the sunimer and autumii, liad been ^^"dem ma. 
active in raising and tbrraiiig the vohmteer forces, having pro- peri D ix 
(;eoded ou his destined course :o Parras, in Coahuila, was called ^^'^' ^" 
to the aid of the army of Gen. Taylor ; which, after the faking of ^""T"^ ^i 
Monterey, was lying at Saltillo, and there threatened by the junctiouof 
main Mexican force, at San Louis Potosi, under the commander- ^'\gsYt"sTr- 
in-cbief. Notwithstanding their danger, the generals Taylor and tiiio. 
Wool were now obliged to part wath the most efficient portion 

of their small army, to go to assist Gen. Scott in an attempt ^^^ffj^ 
upon the Mexican capital. But at the mountain pass of Buena American 
Vista, they met, and bore back the shock of the finest army, whicii ''"^^°«^ ^^^^^ 
Mexico had ever brought into the field, — and commanded by San- times that 
ta Anna in person. This general, after his defeat, retired to re- Am'er. loss 
cruit his forces, an<l interpose them between the army of Scott about i,o(io 
and the city of Mexico. Gen. Taylor, returning to the United * 4^000. 
States, was i-ewarded by an election to the presidency ; while 
Gen. Wool, remaining at Monterey, so governed the conquered 
region, that its principal citizens thenceforward desired its annex- 
ation to the American Union. 

5. In January, 184G, we find Capt. Fremont on the western 
borders of the Sierra Nevada, 200 miles east of Californian Mon- 
terey. At first he was kindly received by the Mexican authori- 
ties, but subsequently ordered to depart. lie retired to Oregon ; 
returned in June, — was joined by a few American settlers on the -.eaft 
Sacramento, an.] then, as their leader, he raised the standard of j,,]^ 7 ^{^ 
independent California. Coi:i. Sloat, the naval commander, Benr flag of 
knowing that Fremont was acting under executive authority, encVisra-Wj 
followed his lead, — took Monterey and San Francisco, and hoisted ^i' F"^"^'^""*- 
the x\merican fiag. Fremont at once exchanged for it, the Cali- 
fornian. Then proceeding to Monterey, he arrived at the right 
rnoTiient to meet Com. Stockton, who now superseded Sloat. 
Taking on board Fremont with his Californian battalion, Stock- 
ton sailed south to the vicinity of Los Angeles. That city was 

taken, and all Upper California conquered. Stockton and Fre- 
mont then left Angeles with a garrison. Soon after, the Califor- 
nians, by the aid of a Mexican force, revolted, and regained the 

C. Meantime Gen. Kearney, having conquered New Mexico, ■t-(Kearney, 
and established an American government at Santa Fe, advanced '"'^'i"? '"f^, 

.,, . ,. „__ ,^, , . „., -,^T, . , . nearSantal-* 

With an escort ot 200 meuf by the river Gila. A\ hen within an express 
forty miles of iNngeles, he learned that Southern California had "*^t,'n-f amf" 
revolted ; and that he was in an enemy's country, surrounded- by Fremont's 
well- mounted hostile cavalry. He found means to send to Stock- thTn[afnpdrt 
ton, at San Diego, an account of his perilous position; and by ^f bis army.) 

4. How were the two armies of generals Woo. and Taylcr situated with 
regard to each other? Where was a battle fought, by whom, and with 
what result ? Where did the conquered general go ? What is said of the 
two \-ictorions generals? — .5. Where was Capt. Fremont in January, 1846? 
What was his course afterwards ? What was done by Com. Sloat ? 
Whom did Fremont meet at Monterey, and what followed i What occur 
red at Angeles ? 



494: GEN. SCOTT B CAMPAIGN IN MEXICO. 

Modern Ms. i}^q g^id. of troops Sent by Ilim, and by bard figbting at San Pai?- 

E'ERi'D IX. cal, Gen. Kearney reached tbe coast witb the remnant of bis 

CHAP. Y. lyyr^yQ corps. To retake Angeles was now tbe object of tbe 

^■^^""^f ' Americans. Cob Fremont, who bad been recruiting at tbe nortb, 

n f ^^^^ marcbing towards Angeles — along tbe bleak coast of tbe 

San rascal. Pacific witb 400 men. Stockton and Kearne)^ advanced npoE 

'^oy iSps" ^^® same point from San Diego. Tbe Californian troops met 

tJie field, tbem, made a sligbt resistance, tben turned, and passing Angeles, 

1^47. tbey went to Cowenga, and capitulated to Fremont. Tbus was 

Jan 18. completed tbe conquest of Cabfoinia. 

of Cowenga. 7. On tbe 26tb oi March, 1847, Gen. Scott, after a masterly 

fooTTs EX- siege of twenty days, took Vera Cruz, tbe principal port of Mex- 

'i^^'it'' ^'^^1 ^^^^-^ ^^ castle of San Juan d'Ulloa, its sti'ongest fortress. 

March 20. The Other ports on tbe Gulf were soon captured by naval com- 

^ 'ta*ken"^ manders ; after which tbe American government established 

April J8. custom-bouses and collected a revenue, . . On arriving at the 

roRDO C<^i'dilleras, Gen. Scott's road lay through a mountain gorge, com- 

Mex. force manded by tbe heights of Cerro Gordo, from which bristled the 

forcelsoo"' cannon of Santa Anna. Tbe American engineers, Lee and 

Mox. loss, k. Beauregard, prepared in secrecy a circuitous route, by which 

^111^1058 430. the army attacked tbe rear of tbe enemy, and put him to route. 

The pursuit, directed by Scott before the battle began, was in- 

ScotAnoves stant, and ceased not until Puebla was entered. While the 

men* Wavin'' American army waited there for reinforcements, sickness thinned 

in hospitals" its ranks. From Puebla, Gen. Scott's march was at first ovc.' 

''risoif s^ooa' high table-lands, then up tbe mountain passes of the Central 

His liro of CordiUcras. On the third day, the army reached tbe beio-ht, 

sni*plifS not *^ *^ o ' 

open.) when they enjoyed the grand prospect of the Mexican vale, the 
city, and the surrounding lakes, and giant mountains. 

8. The ground plot of the city was once an island, in lake 
Tezcuco. Tbe greater part of tbe lake bad now become an 
oozy marsh, through which tbe city was approached by long 
straight causeways, enfiladed by tbe artilleiy of strong fortresses. 
Of these, that connected with tbe Vera Cruz road, on which 
the army lay, was the most dangerous. Again tbe engineers 
made (and for twenty-seven miles) a secret road, over grounds 
deemed impassable; and through this, the ai'ray vt-ere changed to 

■8 W/flT ^^^ Acapulco road. On the 20tb of August, before daylight, tbe 
Aocustso. Mexican camp at Contreras was taken by storm ; at noon a vic- 
A fffect day tory was obtained over tbe forces of Santa Anna ; and at evening, 
ensued tbe assault and capture of tbe fortress of Cheiubusco. 

9. Gen. Scott might now have entered the city in triumph — but 
he was sent, " not to conquer Mexico, but a peace ;" and willing 

6. "What had Gen. Kearney effected? In what way did he proceed to 
California? How did he arrive there? What movements were made to 
retake Angeles ? Where, and to whom, was the final capitulation of the 
Californian army made? — 7. What was taken (and when) by the Ameri- 
cans under Gen. Scott? What was his course from the coast? Describe 
the battle of Cerro Gordo. The pursuit. Gen. Scott's progress from 
i^uebla. — 8. Describe the situation of the city of Mexico. How did the 
American army approach it? What was done by tlie Americans on tha 
iiUth of August? 



PEACE CONCLUDED. 495 

" to leave tlie Mexicans somethiug on which to rest their liational ■^'"^''''" ^'^ 
pride," he granted them a suspension of ai'nis. But Santa Anna peri'D ix 
violated the armistice, by making a fortress at Molinos del '"''^''" ^' 
Key. It was taken, although at a melancholy sacritice of life. '~^ ^ 
The strongly-fi)rtified hill of Chepultepec, on which once stood nuFnosdel 
the veritable "halls of the Montezumas," but now the military j^'"'- ,^\t^A 

1 /• »» • 1 • • • 1 /■ /■ force 14,000; 

acad3my ot Mexico, was the only remaining exterior defence ot Ain. 8,200. 
the city. This the Americans stormed and took, — and again they Mex.'?oss^so-' 
defeated the army of Sauta Anna. lie sought shelter in the vere, but un- 
city, — buttled in the course of the night. On the succeeding g"°f*io 
morning, September 14th, Gen. Scott made his triumphal tntry MKXir'o 
into the conquered capital. . . His eftbrts were directed to the Am^toS'^'n 
oi'ganization of a government, with which he could treat for the two daji 
peace. A Mexican congress at length assembled at Queretaro, •fs'w^re" 
and appointed four commissioners, who, at Guadalupe Hidalgo, offioera. 
met with Mr. Tkist, an American envoy already in the country. 
Here they formed a treaty of peace, which, being duly ratified, 
America received New Mexico and California ; and obligated her- 
self to pay to Mexico fifteen millions of dollars.* 

* It is a new feature in the history of tlie world, tliat the victorious na- 
tion, instead of taxing tlie conquered, should give them money, or should 
pay for provinces already theirs hy conquest. I'ublic opinion in America, 
however, does not favor possession by mere conquest. If the Americans 
were, as is erroneously believed in Europe, desirous of making all possible 
annexations, they would at this moment have taken full possession of Mex- 
ico. So far from any thing to hinder it, many of the inhabitants now anx- 
iously desired it. From the district ruled by Gen. Wool, there arose, 
after the peace, a conspiracy, whose object was to separate the northern 
j)rovinces from the Mexican, and add them to the American republic : and 
such was the unwonted security of the inhabitants of the capital under the 
paternal military rule of Gen. Scott, that they oifcred, if lie would remain 
and govern them, to give him a large sum of money; but the veteran 
patriot preferred to go home and he tried, on petty accusations of his en- 
emies. Those who talk so much of annexing new states, do not consider 
the difference between a sister state and a colony. If the Sandwich Islands 
were to be annexed, and become a state, there must be two senators, hav- 
ing an equal vote in congress with the two senators from New York. 

9. Give an account of the armistice. Of the military operal'.ons which 
occurred between it and the entrance of Gen. Scott into Mexid*. "Where 
ond by whom was the treaty of peace made? What were its leading 
proriaioua ? 



49G 




lllipiliiijIlUvlBffitk.' 







Tho Duchess of Orleans and licr Cliildreii. 



PERIOD X, 



THK TREATY OF GUADAI.tJPE 

AND EXTENSION OF THE 

AMERICAN REPUBLIC, 



) Feb. ( 



AND THE DOWNFALL OF 

LOUIS PHILIPPE BY THE FRENCH 

IIEVOLUTION, 



THE DEATH OF NICHOLAS, 



\ Mar. 2, T 
) 1855. J 



EMPEROR OF RUSSIA. 



CHAPTER I. 

France. — Eevolution of 1S48.— The Kepublic— The Ecstoration of the 
Empire. 

1. Europe, in 1848, awoke from the long slumber of despot- 
sm; and the pent-up discontents of the people, exploded in a 
series of revolutions. Although they began in Sicily, Italy, and 
Hungary, yet it was the revolution of Fiance which was as the 
signal-gun to the battle of the people against their rulers; and 
this great event in the eastern hemisphere, has its date in the 
same month, February 1848, as the founding of the American 
Pacific empire by the treaty of Guadalupe... Great changes 
had occuiTed in Fi'ance, in the division of landed property. The 
old revolution of 1790 deprived the nobility and clergy of their 
immense estates ;f while by that of July, 1830, and the conse- 
quent abolition of the hereditary peerage, landed estates became 
again subdivided ; hi consequence of which, Fi'ance has now a 
Inrge proportion of independent land-holders, who dread all 
changes by which individual property becomes insecure. 

rKKic.D X. — Chap. I. — 1. For what is the year lf^48 di^itinflrnished in Ei- 
Tope? Wliere did revolutions first nppoiir^ Wiiat revohition was ni^st 
marked by its effects ? In what month did it occur? What remarkable 
»>vent in tiie western continent occurred at the satne time? What cliange 
had taken place in France in regard to landed estates? and wliat las 
F'rance now in consequence? What was sanctioned by the Code XaiXH 
•conue ? {Set note.) 

497 



Modern Ola, 



PERIOD X. 

CHAP. I. 




(frnn "Ccle 
Nspoleonno" 
sanctioned 
tlie improv'il 
ctidition 
■»1 landed 
tecurcfl ) 



498 ELEMENTS OF A:!JAECHT. 

2. But simultaneously a counter influence was forming. Tlie 



PERIOD X truths taught in later times, that the people have rights, and 

CHAP. L |.j^j^j. oppression and tyranny are their wrongs, had, by ambitious 

^ 7'". "»■ demagogues and sensual enthusiasts, been carried out to an ex- 

oiffism, or*' treme of licentiousness, and thus, had given rise to the dangerous 

ivAitiiTianism, doctrines of socians?n, or communism. Althouo-h tlie views of 

and its dan- , •!• i i ^■ ■ ii p- 

gerous ten- the moderate socialist were less demoralizing than those or tno 

dency. ultra communist, yet they all acted politically together; aod they 

indiscriminately receive fi'om current historians either appellation. 

sOTiaiiste;— Their leading object was to bring forward a community of meu 

they Ere not and women, where, repudiatinof all law, human and di^nne, no 

(iflns. man should presume to claim as his own, either wife, or children. 

or property. They called themselves republicans — and li'om the 

color of the flag which they adopted, they were termed "red 

republicans ;" but in truth they were as different in their views 

from men of the stamp of Lafayette, as they were from absolutists. 

A strong undercurrent of socialism now pervaded, not only France, 

but otlier parts of central and southern Europe. 

3. Louis Philippe, having manifested abihty in government, 
gained the support of men of property and business, and made 
himself respected by foreign nations. His Avife, Amelia of Na- 
ples, was one of the best of the queens of France ; and the 
royal pair were both examples of conjugal and parental affection. 
But he was ungrateful to Lafayette, and those who elevated him ; 
and in politics, he proved himself an absolutist. He sought the 
aggrandizement of his family, rather than the pubhc good ; and 
thus he made shipwreck of both. Instead of paying the enor- 
tiiy. mous debt, with which the Bourbons had left France encum- 
Oct. 10. bered, he increased it, even in times of prosperity. He offend- 
the Duke of ed the nation also by negotiating a marriage of his third son 
to°th*e's^ter'" ^^^^ ^^^ sister of the queen of Spain ; and thus, contrary to 
of Isabella of treaties, putting one of the royal family of France into the line 
Spain. ^£ ^j^g Spanish succession. In Algiers, the heroic Emir, Abdel- 
Kader, was bravely contesting the soil of his native land, when, 
deserted by his followers, he gave himself up to the French, on 
Abdei-KadT Condition that he should be permitted to go with his family 
irow^oneZ ^^ -^SJP^ *^^ Syria. Louis Philippe faithlessly imprisoned him at 
Ham. His minister, M. Guizot, shared the unpopularity of this 
act ; as also that of giving aid to the " Sonderbund," in Switzer- 
land, which was regarded as the party of the Cathchc priests 
184§. against the people. 

Logins."" 4. Reform banquets in private houses had been held by the 
Feb. 22. liberals in various parts of France. One was announced to take 
<f ^*iod! V^^^^ ^^ Paris, The French chamber of deputies took ground 

2. What principles of liberty have been taught in later times ? To what 
raay be ascribed the rise of socialism, or communism? What was the 
leacling object of the socialist, or communist? Is there any ditference be- 
tween the two? What were they politically called ? Where did socialistic 
doctrines prevail? — 3. What is said of Louis Philippe, and of his wife, 
which is in their favor ? What of Louis Philippe that is against him ? In 
what particular instances did he offend the French nation ? What is &cid 
of M. Guizot 2 



DOWNFALL OF LOUIS nilLIPPE. 499 

against the meeting. Odillon Barrot, one of tlie reform lead- Mf^frn^m^ 
ers, presented in llie ciuunber a paper impeaching the ministry, period x, 
A tumult arose, and the president ahruptly adjourned the house. c«ap. l 
Thousands collected in the streets. On the morning of the 23d " '""i'^ ' 
of February, M. Guizot announced to the chamber his resigna- p^'^?' 
tion. " It is too late," was the ominous cry. All was agitation (ilb drango 
and terror. Blood was shed at evenino-.f Louis Philiiipe had flft:<iataii 
made some vaui attempts at concuiation ; but unmanned by r'rcvoketiia 
liis feai-s, he did not take with elTiciency the moans still in his ^"X.MhJy 
power to defend his throne. On the 24th, he abdicated, in »iit'-) 
favor of his vouncf grandson, the Duke of Orleans, — his widowed ^ i^"''' -^- , 

,1 ,. 1 ' . nil 11 1,1 i 1 i» Departure i^l 

niotlier to be regent, i he wretched monarch tnen stole trom the king .vui 
the palace, disguised in citizen's dress ; and, leaning on the arm "^''^^"^ 4wv* 
of his braver queen, the pair ascended a small vehicle which dcop mourn- 
bore t'lem swiftly from Paris. The Duchess of Orleans heroical- Duke'ofOr- 
ly led forth her two vountif sons throu2:h the garden of the Tuil- leans.hcrei.! 

* ^ . Gst Son wlio 

leries, to place them under the pi'otection of the deputies. But had been 
in the legislative chamber all was uproar and danger. She "^a'j.Ji'ilil^i^tT 
fled, amidst the shouts " Vive la Re}>ublique ;" and finally es- 
caped with her sons to Germany. 

5. A republic was now formally proclaimed at the Hotel de Sfi-fl^. 
Ville. A Provisional Goveinment was formed, consisting of the rr7'^'°' ^i!i- 

' ^ 1 lie repuDiK, 

venerable Dupont de l'Ecre the friend of Lafayette,* Lamar- The i^rovis- 
riNE the poet and orator, Arago the great astronomer, Cre- ment,?^xe?> 
MiEUX, and Ledru-Rollin. The last was one of the leaders of utiye com- 
the socialists, — this dangerous party being either not under- live 
stood, or too strong to be defied. Yet Lamartine spoke to them 
fearlessly. " You demand of us," said he, " the red flag, in- 
stead of the tri-color. Citizens ! I will never adopt the red flag. 
The ti'i-color has made the circuit of the world, under the I'epub- 
lic and the empire, — with our liberties and our gloiies. The red 
flag has only made the tour of the Champs de Mars, tiained 
through torrents of the blood of the people.". . . The Provisional „ .. 
(lovernment, during its forty days, reorganized the army, estab- govemnu-nL 
lished the freedom of the press and universal suftrage, declared ^'^ll^^'^ 
a law to abolish the punishment of death for political ofiences, 
and finally decreed a national assembly, to form a constitution 
on the principles of Liberty, Equaliti/, and Fraternity. The 
word "fraternity" was introduced by the socialists. 

* After the vilo iisajje by which the minions of Louis Philippe deprived 
Liifayette of the office of commander-in-chief of tlie National (iuards, the 
indifjtation iimong' tlie olhcors was (,'eneral, and tliey wished to resign, /xigoj i 
Lafayette would not allovv them. "The trood of France," he said, " must ^j ^ c'onVer-' 
be consulted." . . "I would permit none of them to resisrn on my account," gation held 
Wild he, to the author of this history,t " but my son, and my fkiexd Dupont in Paris, at 
DF. l'Epke." the "IFcte' 

de la Pais.'! 

4. What was that measure of the liberals which first led to the revolu- 
ticu ? What was done by Odillon Barrot? What followed ? What occurred 
(nthe2:5d? What was the course pursued by the king? — the queen? — 
the Duchess of Orleans? — .5. What was done at the Hotel de Ville? Who 
r.omposed the executive committee ? What is related of Lamartine ? Whai 
tvcre the acts of the provisional government? 



500 A BRIGHT DAY OBSCURED. 

Mpdern ffia. g. On the 23d of April, -vvas cho:;^!! the constituent, or national 
PEEiOD X assembly. The election showed that the middle class of property 
CHAP. I, holders were in dread of socialism, although not then developed. 
"""" ■< "^ Lamartine, who had refused to adopt its iiag, became the idol of 
I§4§. i\^Q nation, and stood at the head of the poll; whereas Ledru- 
Meethig'of Rollin w;is the twenty-fourth on the list. . . On a bright and 
the corsnt- pleasant day, May 4th, the assembly met ; and such was the en- 
tiy. thusiasm of the people, that 200,000 gathered around the cham- 
ber, and mingled their shouts with the roar of cannon, as the 
tn-colored flag was unfurled. It was the boast of the new re- 
public, that no blood was shed to estabhsh it ; and now the as- 
sembly required no oath to support it. 

7. This happy day was soon obscured. It had been proclaim- 
ed, under the word Fraternity, that laborers had a right to de- 
mand of government, work and pay ; and Ledru-Sollin had been 

Arnitiojs naade secretary of the interior, and thus encouraged to attempt 
a'.dfntprsjd- ois ruinous and impracticable schemes. He opened workshops, 
*'aue»^''d!' where two fi'anes a day were paid to those who could be em- 
ployed ; W'hile one franc was given to those who couid not. By 
these means the government became a great manufacturing es- 
tabhshment, which, though it was of necessity ill conducted and 
unprofitable, yet at the same time, competing with private indus- 
try and enterprise, it was fatal to those foundations of business, 
on which national wealth depends. Factoiies and shops were 
shut. Want and misery were on every side. The national as- 
( + Such aa sembly could no longer pay the many thousand, who, according to 
Barbes, Con- the iuvitations of the plotting socialists,! had now flocked Ivjm 
^Ledru^Eoi-*^ the country to Paris. Several thousands of their number were 
lin.) directed to return to their homes. This brought on the crisis ex- 
pected by the leaders of the red repubhcans, who now rose to 
take the property of Paris, — murder resisting citizens, — and estab- 
jiine23to26. lish their long-desired community. Instigated by them, the dis- 
Dreadfui in- warded workmen rushed into the streets, shouting, " Down with 
ihe socialists, the Republic !" Other workmen, and the low mob, full of in- 
^variousiy* fei'nal passions, joined them. The friends of law and morals, 
stated flora and the owners of property, fought — women as well as men — for 
1.V300. their homes and their lives. Gen. Cavaignac and other ofEceie 
ably headed valiant troops ; and after four days, this most bloody 
and disastrous of all the insurrections of Paris, was quelled. 

8. Socialism was now put down. Its leaders either fled, or 
were, after trial, banished ; but enthusiasm for a republic had 
perished • too, and men's desires weie for security, rather than 
liberty. Gen. Cavaignac was the idol of the people ; and had 
he been other than a true republican and an honest man, he 

6. What is said coDcerning the election of the constituent assembly? 
Describe the occurrences of tlie 4th of May ?— 7. What claim was set up in 
behalf of laborers? How was tlie scheme encouraged? What was done 
by the secretary of the interior? What was the consequence of (rovcrn- 
ment employing workmen? When the assembly could no longer pay the 
workmen, what was done? Give an account of the dreadful riot of June, 
1S48.— 8. What was now the state of things in France? What i? eaid ol 
Gen. Cavaignac ' 



LOUIS NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, 501 

might Lave been the military ruler of France. But tlie-e was -^'^^''^ ^^ 
now a second "mau of destiny" in the field, Louis Napoleon peiuod x. 
Bonaparte, nephew of the emperor, and grandson of Josephine, ^uap. i. 
Although his youth had been spent amidst the sti-uggles of pov- ^"TTC ^ 
orty, yet from the death of Napoleon's son, since called Napoleon neichsiaU: 
II. ,f he i-egarded himself as the representative of the Bonaparles, ^J^^y^^'^/J^ 
to whom, he was persuaded, the French people were at heart where it is 
devoted. In 1836, at Strasburg, he made an abortive attempt *'JJ"t"(j'f,,|;f* 
to raise an insurrection, and in 1846 another at Cologne. In hewaspois- 
both cast!S a handful of military followers shouted " Vive I'Em- at'theTge'of 
pereur," showing that his object was the sovereign power, accord- nineteen) 
ing to the model of his uncle. Escaped from the prison of Ham, J^^^js^^fapo. 
vo which his second expedition had consigned him, Louis Napo- leon makcvs 
leon was in England, watching events, when the revolution of J^^nslfmc- 
1848 broke out in Paris. Ue hastened thither, but deferring to ti""- 
the advice of the Provisional Government, he again retired. Ke 
was, notwithstanding, elected a member of the national assembly. 
The question whether he should be allowed to take his seat, 
though debated with bitterness, was finally decided in the affir- 
mative ; but he waived his right, on account of his wish " to 
preserve the quiet of France." " The name I bear," he said, " is 
a symbol of order, of nationality, of glory. . . If the people should 
impose duties, I should know how to fulfil them." Immediately i§49. 
several journals adopted his name, as a candidate for the coming Pec. ic. 
presidency. The election took place on the 10th of December, eiectof^pros^ 
when the vote, now unquestionably free, showed that a majority i<ient. 
of three to one was in his favor.* 

9. The French government, in 1849, sent out th;it military ex- ApHi 22. 
j>edition under gkxeral Oudixot, which the republicans ex{x;ct- s"iisfrom 
ed would aid the hbei'al party in Rome ; but which eventually France, 
crushed it, and assisted the pqpe to regain his supremacy... lands'stci- 
The assembly having passed an electoral law for choosing a legis- vitaVecchia. 
iative as.sembly, ended its long session on the 2Gth of May, 1849. Lel^Jiatho 
la a written message to the assembly, Louis Napoleon took a assorabiy u.l. 
statesmanlike view of the affairs of I ranee. lie evinced decision, i'^^'^ 
energy, and self-reliance ; and gained ])ublic confidence by his 
open opposition to the socialists. Lamartiue had, meantime, 
lost his g!'eat popularity by a contrarj' course ; although, he said, 

* It has been of late common to accuse Lafayette of liavins made a mis- 
tike in 1830, that he did not constitute France a republic, liimself at tho 
liead, rather than a limited monarchy with Louis I'hilippe — and that such 
was Win own opinion before he died. In November, IS.j-i, at Paris, I asked 
iiis noble daujjiitei -in-law if tliis were true. 8he said it was not. The 
general was aware that thk m.uohity ok the FutNcii i-kople did not wish 
roR A REPUBLIC ; and tliat altliough tiie Icatlers in J-'aris niiirht nialvC one, 
yet since the tastes and habits of the people were in favor of monarchy, it 
would not be sustained; and tliat, therefore, lie believed that the best he 
rould do for France, was to jirive her a limited monarchy. Lamurtine, 
Madame Lafayette said, had wrongjed the memory of her father-in-law ia 
tv/o of his books by incorrect statements of facts. E. W. 

8. What is said of Louis Napoleon Bonaparte ? What two futile attempts 
did he make in France ? Describe his course after the revolution of Febrn- 
ary 24th. What is said of his election to the presidency ? — 9. What exp<»- 
diiiou was seut out under Ge." Oudinot ' 



TulO, 



THE FRENCH EMPIEE SESTOEED. 



ZTodeni His. ]yQ " niiiigled with that daik cloud, but as the lightning-rod min- 
PEKiOD X gles with the storm." Louis Napoleon, while he pushed himselt^ 
CHAP. I. g^gp i^y g|.gp^ yp ^Q ^l^g pinnacle of power, soothed with consum- 
^—"'y-'^^ mate art, the pride of the people, by pleasant words. Said Vic- 
tor Hugo, at the tiibune — " Whenever the government forges a 
new chain, it is called liberty ; and whenever it decrees a pro- 
scription, it gives it the name of an amnesty." He lost no op- 
portunity of securing the favor of the military ; and when repub- 
1§5©. lican officers showed their displeasure at the shouts "Vive I'Em- 
(JTbe patriot pereur," means were found to displace them.f The ministry 
gamier w.'M which he first foimed, with Odillon Barrot at its head, were ab- 
liiace'dT ^"P^-^y dismissed, because " they did not sufficiently comprehend 
that France needed a direction, single and firm." 

10. As another election approached, Louis Napoleon applied 
to the legislative assembly to procure an amendment of the con- 
stitution, so that he might be a second time eligible to the pres- 
idency. This they not only refused, but were about to impeach 
^^2 him, when he sprung upon them that political trap, called the 
Coup d'etat. " coup d^etat" by which he displaced in an hour the legislative 
ptTsonsYe^t assembly, and usurped the supreme power. Only the head oi 
into die the army and the head of the police, with one other person, were 
in his confidence. The leaders of the assembly, and the repub- 
lican high military officers, were arrested in their beds, at five 
o'clock, p. M., on the 2 2d of December; and each in a separate 
vehicle was transported rapidly from Paris. The remaining 
members of the assembly essaying to meet, were forcibly pre- 
vented, treated with gross indignity, and for a few days impri&- 
oned. Many of the best patriots of France, w^ere transported to 
the unhealthy swamps of French Guiana. Louis Napoleon now 
called on the people to vote, aye or no, to the question — " Do 
you desire Louis Napoleon to hold office for ten years V and, 
according to the returns, they voted aye, by a majority of about 
five-sevenths. " To vote for Louis Napoleon," said the statesman 
• ggej Montalembert, "is not to appi'ove of all that he has done. 1 
Nov. 2i! seek in vain elsewhere for a refuge from the gaping gulf of so- 
Votesforthe sialism." In 1852 the dictator made the tour of France, and ho 
7,824,000, won the people to restore the empire by the same process of voting. 
^_'q1)o. As emperor, he was styled Napoleon HL He established the 
semblance of a constitution, with a council and a lower house ; 
but so entirely dependent on himself, as to strengthen, instead of 
dividing, or checking his power. The great estates of Louis Phi- 
lippe were subsequently taken from his heirs, on the pretence thai 
they became public property when he accepted the crown. 

9. Describe the course of Louis Napoleon disring his presidoney. — 
JlO. For what did Louis Napoleon apply to tlje legislative assembly ? Whui 
was done by the assembly^ What was his coup d'etat? What was the 
conduct to which it led him towards the menibers of the assembly and 
others ? How did he propose to the people to vote ? What was the restilt ? 
"What was (vie reason why statesmen voted for him, as explained by Mon- 
talembert? When, and with what majority, was the empire voted for? {Se4 
side-note.) What kind of a constitution has Najwlcon IlL given the Fro'ich 
people ? What was done with the esta' es of Louis Philippe ? 



CHAl^ER n. 

Germany. — Pr-issin. — Austria. — Italy. — Hungary. — Denmark. 

1. TiTE Freucli ■•ovolution was to central and southern Europe, ' ^"^^" '^ 
as the subterrane'-us explosion, which causes the vast earthquake. I'ERion i 
In each state n^ Germany, the people, as they heard that Louis ^ ^^^^' 
riiilippe had f-A'ien, and France was free, rose as one man, col- '''^~ 
lected in mass^r.. and demanded of their several rulers, liberty of y^^ 24." 
the press, wntfr;a constitutions, and free suffrage. The French Revolution 
republic wa*^ pvoclaimed February 24th. On the 28th Stutgard 

rose, and petitioned her sovereign, the king of Wirtemberg. On 
the same 6 -Ay, Darmstadt, and on the 29tli, Mayence find Baden, 
and on the 1st of March the people in Hes!<e Cassd. On the 3d ^o7u\"*"/ur 
was a similar movement in Colof/ne, and on the 4th at West tho oth of 
Baden. On the 5th was a revolution in Saxony, and on the 6th ''*' 

in Brunswick ; and on the same day the people oi Munich pe- 
titJonp,d their sovereign, Louis L, king of Ijavaria, who had al- 
ready pn^en them a constitution, and was now willing to grant 
libera'iy their political requests ; but they insisting that he should ^,"^113 Lo!a 
send away his mistress,f he abdicated his crown in favor of his Moates.) 
son MaximiHan IL 

2. The people demanded also that the German states should 
become federal, with an efficient general government ; or, as ex- 
pressed in Vienna, a " United States of Germany." The rulers 
could not contend with their united strength. New constitutions 

were given where none existed, and old ones were made more lib- Germamo 
eral. Suffrage and the press were made free, and the citizens were 
formed into military bands, as national, or burgher guards. In 
respect to a Germanic union, the sovereigns caused free elections 
to be held in their several states for the choice of delegates to a Meeting of 
constituent assembly, who convened. May 18th, at Frankfort-on- *gj;,^f™nt 
the-Maine, and there formed a federal constitution. When they assunbiy. 
met, the old diet, or legislative chamber, through whose feeble 
powers Germany had heretofore possessed the shadow of a union, 
were in session at the same place; and they sent cordial greetings 
to the new assembly. The archduke John, uncle to the emperor 
of Austria, w'as chosen and solemnly installed as its chief, by the 
title of Regent of the German Union, But these cheering pros- 
pects were checked by a want of good faith on the part of Pras- 
sia, and finally destroyed by Austria. 

3. In Prussia, the liberals had not waited for France to enter 

Chat. II. — 1. What is tliere in nature beirinning in one spot, and yot 
vastly extensive in its etl'ects, and what historical event is compared to its 
What occurred in the states of Germany? In what places were there 
rising,' of the people between the 2-ith of February ani.l 6th of March ? 
What did the people ileniand in regard to tlie press, sntfrage, &c. ? — 
2. What in regard to a Germanic union? What assembly was chosen? 
Where, and fur what purpose, did they meet? W hat other public body is 
cientioned ? What is said of the archduke John ? lie w was the GermaniJ 
union checked, and finally des'.royed i 



union. 



504 



A DOUBLE-MINDED KING. 



CHAP. II. 




mdern HU. ^po^ ^^ig pj^|-]^ ^f reform. They had petitioned tlicir sovfc'reigii, 
PEEiOD z. Frederick William IV., and he, after several l>roken promises 
and a long delay, had given them, on the 8th of February, 1847, 
a constitution — not, however, satisfactory ; and the people of Ber- 
lin rose on the 13th of March. The king at first sought to quiet 
them by fair words ; but now they stood in their might, firmly 
iS'atBlrHn. together, and requir'ed deeds. The terrified monarch suddenly 
changed his tactics, and took the air of being himsrilf the leader 
March 18. of the revolution — the aggrieved instead of the aggressor. "We 
The king's demand," said he, in a proclamation, " that Germany be trans- 
lormecl from a contederation ot states, to one federal state. We 
demand a German federal flag — a Gennau federal tribunal ; and 
we demand that no barriers shall impede traffic from state to 
state, and cripple domestic industry. We demand, therefore, a 
German union of customs" (Zoll-verein). To this proclamation 
the king appended a decree giving full liberty to the press. The 
, feelings of the people at this unexpected demonstration were irie- 

J. tlO D6OD16 , i X J. 

oveijoyed,' pressible. They crowded around the palace, to vent their joy and 
"repulsed*'^ gratitude, in shouts and acclamations. A troop of dragoons rode 
The king's up and attempted to push them back. They resisted ; — fighting 
apo ogy. gijgued, and sixty persons were killed. The king took it in gnef, 
and not in anger ; humbly apologizing, in a sensible, though un- 
kingly style, to his " beloved BerUners" for the unintentional at- 
tack of the troops upon the people. He besought the inhabitants 
" of his beloved native city" to acknowledge their fatal error 
in violently repulsing his soldiers, who meant them no harm. 
" Their loving king, their trusting friend,*' enjoined them to re- 
turn to peace, and to remove the barricades from the streets; 
and they did remove them. 

4. The students of the Prussian universities had exercised 
great influence in promoting liberalism. These the king molli- 
fied by humble protestations. " Mark me, gentlemen," said he, 
"take it down in -".Vriting — I desire nothing for myself; all I 
want is German liberty and unity. From henceforth the name 
of Prussia is fused in that of Germany." The sentiments thus 
1§4§. expressed by the king of Prussia gave great and extensive satis- 
ylietin^'ot faction. The constituent assembly at Frankfort confidently ex- 
B constitiient pected that he would take the headship of thei general govern- 
"*j3Triin^. "^ mcut of Germany, to which, in consequence of these deceptive 
(tNationai or professions, he was chosen ; but he rejected the offer. On the 
f^embiy.isa 22d of May a national asserablyf met in Berlin, having been 
"^to formT ^^^'^'^ted to assist the king in perfecting a new and libei'al consti- 
ooniiitution.) tution, the outlines of which he had liimself promulgated. lie 
opened the assembly in person, saying to the deputies — " I wel- 
come you with joyful earnestness." — ^"The new constitution, 

3. What were the movements of the liberals in Prussia? What part was 
taken by the king ? What was the date of the rising at Berlin ? How waa 
the occasion met by the king? What were the feelinirs of the people, and 
how shown ? What followed ? — 4. Wiiat is said of the Prussian universi- 
ties ? Of the king's course respecting them, and his latigua-ge? What blow 
waa given to the fiermanic union i y tliis insincere language? What ia 
here said of a constituent assembly ? {See side-nok ) 



ANAKCIIT — ^DESPOTISM, 505 

w'hich v\-e are to unite in forming, will constitute a new era in ^Q'^^rn mc 
the history of Prussia and of Gei'uiany." And so it might, per- period x. 
haps, have pi'oved, but the people demanded the right to rule '^'^*^- "• 
both the assembly and the king. Instead of putting their wisest '"'■'""'' ' 
men m the lead, they followed the lowest of the mob; who were 
not only ignorant of the science of government, but who, being 1S-1§. 
imbued witli socialism, were not disposed to be satisfied wifh ^^yg^^^ 
any thing short of the subversion of the whole fabric of society, liberty. 
As the king made concessions, they continually increased their 
demands. Again and again, he changed his cabinet to graiify 
tli'^ir caprices ; until at length he could scarcely obtain for a rain- 
ist(jr of state, a man of character and ability. Because it was 
voted in the assembly that the events of March were not a revo- juno 16. 
hi^ion, the mob, in order to make one, stormed the public arse- BerUn— tho 
u?l, and took and distiibuted the arms — thereby converting free- arsenal tak'n. 
drm into a "reign of terror." 

5. The class of citizens who ever constitute the abiding 
strength of society, convinced, that though liberty with law is a 
b'essing, yet without it, it is a curse, encouraged the king to with- 
draw to Potsdam, and to appoint as prime minister an anti-lib- 
eral, the able and unbending count Brandenburg. Gen. Van 
Wbangel had already been recalled from the war in Sleswick 
Ilolstein, and invested with the command of the troops in Berlin, gpp^^ 20. 
" How melancholy," said he to the people, " does Berlin appear ! Van Wran- 
No trade ; shops full, but no customers ; laborers without work ^of Borull. 
and without wages ! Your houses are empty, and grass grows 

in your streets. This shall be changed. I swear it! The king- 
has confided in me, and I will establish order." Aided by the 
minister, he accomplished his mission — though not at once, or 
without a struggle. A motion was brought forward in the as- 
sembly to assist the inhabitants of Vienna, now besieofed by the 
troops of their emperor; and the populace, impatient for its * yj*^;' 
speedy pa-ssage, rushed tumultuously into the chamber, and blood Count Braiy 
was shed in the riot which ensued. The king sent count Bran- t^^ekiifg's^ 
deubui'g to prorogue the assembly, requiring the members in- name, pro- 
stantly to disperse. "Never!" they exclaimed. "No — a thou- (^miiy^ 
sand times, no !" Gen. Van Wrangel sent men to force them 
out, but not to harm them. Some of the members were carried 
forth by the otalvvait arms of the soldiers, while sitting in their 
chairs. Thus the authority of the crown and the military was 
re-established ; and the storm of anarchy, sank, as usual, into the 
calm of despotism. 

6. Austria. — There is in man a natural hatred of the oppres- 
sor's chain, although it may be concealed, as in Austria, by a 
silkea exterior. Abhorrent, too, to natural conscience was the 

4. What was now the lan^uasre and conduct of the kincr ? "Why did his 
prophecy prove untrue ? What was the conduct of the people in reference 
to tlie king ? What was the cause of the riot of J une Ifith ? — .5. What class 
ot citizens now can.e forward, and with what cc iviction? What was done 
hy tlieir advice? What said Gen. Van Wrantrd of tlie condition of Berlin! 
What caused the riot in the assembly, April 20th, 134:9 ? What was done 
oa the occasi)n? " . 

o4 



506 ATTSTKIAN KEVOLUTION. 

jfoderu Bi.% espionage, by which one half the people were paid by govern" 

PERIOD X. raent to find out and reveal in private the secrets of the remain- 

oii^p. iL ^gj, . ^^^ equally so, was the foul practice, kept up by the bureau 

^~" ^ ' of state, of opening the private letters committed to the mail, and 

the'rcign of of employing clerks to copy them, to forge papers, and to swear 

''''^T'^n't' f^^^sely. The knowledge of these and other atrocities rankled iu 

tornich, and men's minds. Already demonstrations had been made, and now, . 

its fruits, to gxcited by the revolution of France, the people of Vienna rose. 

1§4§. The movement was led by the young students of the university, 

Marcii 13. -^yj^o rushed into the diet, then in session, and tumultuously de- 

r»»op!e at manded reforms. The military attempted to restrain them, and 

Vienna \,\qq^ -^yas shed. The burgher-guard joined the people. At first 

reasonable concessions would have quieted them ; but Metter- 

nich, who so well understood the baser passions, now stumbled 

in the dark over man's awakened conscientiousness and love oi 

liberty ; and when Ferdinand, the reigning emperor, wished to 

cede to the popular demands, he refused. Then arose from the 

(t Ho fled to thronged streets the resolute cry — "Down with Metternich ;" 

England.) ^^^ j^^ ^^^^ forccd by the royal family to resign.f 

7. The emperor made every concession demanded ; and as he 
rode forth he was greeted with tears of gratitude. But the peo- 
ple became intoxicated with a sudden liberty, for which they 
were unprepared. Low-bred agitators from abroad, whose object 
was plunder — infidel communists, who wished to destroy not only 
all civil power, but also to abolish property and family order — now 
mingled with the better elements of the revolution. The freed 
press was not only made the vehicle of sedition, but of revenge, 
indecency, and blasphemy. Ferdinand, now, neither free nor 
May \i. safe, fled his capital, and went to Innspruck. But this monarch 
'"gors'tr"' was neither a great, a brave, nor even an honest man. He nei- 
innsiiruck ^her dealt firmly, nor in good faith with the people. The Vien- 
Ane. 8. nese, however, besought his i-eturn. He came, but not till after 
to vfennl^ he had made a perfidious arrangement with one of his subjects, 
Jellacic, appointed ban of Croatia, against the liberty of Hungary, 
which he had solemnly guaranteed : and by that arrangement, 
he, eventually, brought an army of Croats against his subjects of 
Vienna. 
The^enipcror ^- Subsequently, Ferdinand fled from Vienna, with his family, 
flees to to Olmutz ; where he drew around him an able and unscrupulous 
oimutz. (jabiuet, at the head of which was prince Swartzenburg. In 
(t.iune 2, at the name of the emperor, Vienna was now declared in a state of 
ineet^ns of'a siege. From the north, the army of prince Windisgeatz, which 
P*°;SUvonic -[^^ j^^jgj. quelled an insurrection at Prague,f bad met and joined 

luwed,onf.he 

14th, hy ft ,„,.,., . , 

rict) 6. Austria. What, in the Austrian bureaucratic system, was wronar, and 

hateful to the people ? Eelate some of the circumstances of the rising of 
the people of Vienna : Of the course of the emperor : Of Metternich. — 
7. What was done after the departure of Metternich ? What is said ol 
oommnnists ? Wliat, under such influences, was the consequences of the 
freedom of the press ? What was tlie condition and conduct of Ferdinand ? 
What qualities did he not possess ? What is said of him after he went tc 
Innspruck ?— 8. What measure did he take, October 6th? Wlio woii mado 
prime minister? 



LOMBARDIAN KL , uLUTION. 



507 




tlio army of Jolhicic, which had been defeated by the IInii,o-a- Modem m». 
rians; and it was not until after the terrible destruction of a five pkkiod x. 
days' attack and bombardment, that the two armies were able to 
enter the now desolated city. After order was restored, the em- 
peror, still at Olmutz, resigned the imperial crown to his young 
nephew, Francis Josetii, who declared that he willingly "enter- 
ed upon the path of a reformation of the monarchy ;" but he has 
brought Austria back to a state of military despotism.* 

9. Italy. — At the period of the French revolution, some of 
the states of Italy were ripening for revolt ; while others, as Skill/ 

had actually revolted. The Pajxd Stales were regarded at that ^^.^ 
moment by the liberals with great complacency; cardinal junci4. 
Mastat, who had succeeded to the papal chair, under the name of Accession of 
I'lus IX., hanng made reforms and introduced modern improve- 
ments. Over each of lier two Lombardo- Venetian provinces, 
Austiia had placed a viceroy, and a mere shadow of a represen- governinents 
tative government ; while the real power resided in the bureaux "ternich!'" 
at the two capitals, Venice and Milan, which were wholly sub- 
ject to that of Metternich at Vienna, and formed on the same 
corrupt model. 

10. In Milan, a duty having been laid on tobacco, a placard 
was posted up, stating that the American revolution began with 
the refusal and destruction of tea when taxed. The Milanese 
proceeded to take and destroy tobacco, wherever they could tind 

it. Marshal Radetzky, the Austrian commander, directed IS-^S. 
his soldiers to patrol the streets in squads, smoking cigars. The The tobm-c« 
people, attempting to take them away, were fired upon, and a "^j-^^^/g'^" 
bloody fight ensued. Soon came the electrifying news of the On both 
French and German revolutions, when the Milanese rose and pe- ^^"^^^goo. "^^ 
titioned for reforms, — which Radetzky lefused. Then, to expel 
the Austrians, they barricaded their streets — men with their 
costly carnages, and women with their damask sofas and rose- 
Avood pianos ; and from the tops of houses they threw down 
bricks and other dangerous missiles upon the heads of the sol- 
diers. Brave and cool, as was the veteran commander, the troops March 22. 
could not resist a v/ar from above, below, and on both flanks. ov*acuatM 
lie withdrew them from the city, but held, it in siege. The Miiim. 

* Mettcrnicli, who resided a while in Enghmd, returned to Vienna, thoijcrh 
not to mingle openly in the atfairs of government. But the artful double- 
dealing by which Austria has not only kept her threatened empire from 
dismemberment during the present Kusso-Turkish war, and has really 
done service to the czar, while pretending friendship to the allies, would 
seem to indicate that Metternich still rul'is her secret councils from the 
recesses of his sumptuous palace in Vien.ia. This I saw, October, 1854; 
and was told that he inhabited it; but uo one, not even a garrulous French 
gnide, seemed willing to say more. E. W. 

8. What was done in regard to Vienna ? What change of emperors iB 
related ? What was the declaration of Francis Joseph, and what his cor- 
duct?— 9. Italy. What was tlie political condition of some of the states oX 
Italy, at the opening of tlie French revolution ? What particularly of tho 
two Austrian provinces? — 10. How began the revolution of Milan? What 
happened when the Frencii and German revolutions were known? Who 
was Radetzky, and what was done by him 3 Jiov; did the Milanese expel 
the Austrian troops 3 



}08 



CHARLES ALBERT AND EADETZKY. 



Modern His. 



PERIOD X. 

CHAP. IL 



Apri! 8. 
CSas. Albert 

drives Ka- 
fletzky across 

the Mincio. 
May 18 to 30, 

takes Pes- 

dioira, and is 

victorious at 

Gaito. 



June 3. 
Eadetzky 

drives the 

Sardinians 

towards 

Milan. 



r,T€hs. Alt>crt 

relied on a 
corps sent by 
the pope, but 
tlieir general 
played liilsc.) 



Aufr. 6. 
Kadetzky 
re-enters 

Milan. 



March 24. 
If!) VARA. 



The act of a 
patriot king. 



Milanese made their situation known by sending up small bal- 
loons which scattered handbills in neighboring cities; and bands 
of soldiers soon gathered to their i-elief. 

11. Charles x\lbert, hiug of Sardinia, willing to become the 
head of an Italian confederacy, had justly gained the confidence 
of the liberals, by giving an acceptable constitution to his own 
subjects. He now appealed with an efficient army for the de- 
fence of Milan. Radetzky retired in the direction of Vienna, 
from whence he expected reinforcements. Charles Albeit pressed 
upon the rear of the Austrians, and by several victorious encoun- 
ters drove them from the Mincio to the Adige. . . Tl e Austrian 
government, alieadj^ overwhelmed with difficulties at Vienna, in 
Hungary, and no^v also in Venice, would, on the 24th of May, 
have made peace with the Lombardians on conditions nearly 
granting them independence. 

This was the culminating point of the success of the revolu' 
tionists throughout Europe. Besides the countries already men- 
tioned, they were in the ascendant in Tuscany., the grand duke 
having withdrawn, and left the government for a season in their 
hands. In Naples and in Sicily they were in arms, waging a 
bloody and, it then seemed, a successful war against their sover- 
eign, Ferdinand 11. 

12. But although the hberals could pull down, they lacked 
leaders, wise to reconstruct, and firm to uphold. Said Lamaitice 
— " What is needed is a Ev.ropean Washington." And the peo- 
ple had no conception of that first principle of a republican gov- 
ernment, that the majority must rule, and the minority must 
submit. Their exhilarating prospects were, therefore, soon over- 
cast. Radetzky received the reinforcements which it had been 
the object of Charles Albert to prevent,! and the foitune of war 
changed. He defeated the Sardinians at Somma Compagna, 
followed them to the gates of Milan, and there entered into an 
agreement with Charles xVlbert by v.'hich the Milanese were left 
to the"ir fate, he returning to Sardinia. Radetzky re-entered 
Milan, but no bloody executions followed ; and the exhausted 
people, now in peace and security, could not but be glad of the 
calm which followed the storm, even though it was gained at 
the expense of liberty. The Austrians soon regained all Lom- 
bardy. 

13. Charles Albert, having recruited his array, again advanced 
— and Radetzky left Milan to meet him. At Novara they fought, 
and the Sardinians lost the battle. The king relinquished his 
crown to his son, Victor Emmanuel, aware that he would obtain 



10. How did the Milanese make tlielr situation knovi^n? — 11. What is 
said of Cliarles Albert? What was, till the end of May, the condition cf 
tli'i two armies ? {Ohserve the side-notes.) W hat, about tlie hxst of May, was 
tl 6 condition and prospects of Austria? Of the liberals ? Did tliey attain 
a liiglier point of prosperity ? Wliat were then their prospects in Tuscany 
r..id~Naples ?— 12. What was lacking on tlie part of the liberals? What 
jiow were the movements of tlie two armies? When did the Austrians re- 
f»Goupy j\li!an? What followed?- 13. What account can you give of tJ; c 
battle of Wovara? 



n.L TREATMEiST OF THE POPE. 500 

for his coiml;y better terms of settlement. . . Ivadetzky next turn- J^^(?g'-" ni^ 
ed all his forces upon V'enice, already besieged by the Austrians peiuod x 
under gen. iiaynau ; but they refused to ca|)itulHte, although ^^^^- "• 
the kind old soldier entreated as well as threatened. At the call of ^--'^^^"'*-'' 
th(^ir leader, Manin, they not only gave their money, but brought 
to the mint their gold and silver plate. For five months, amidst 
disease and famine and bombardment, the sea-girt city held out. ig.j<> 
But at length licentiousness within, and force without, subdued Aug. 2s! 
her. Radetzky suffered the leaders to depart, and forgave the ^^^nf re- 
people ; whose fevered dream of liberty was for the time tbi'gotten enter Veuico. 
in the abundance and security, which, by the providence of their 
rulers, followed their return to Austiian despotism. 

14. The year 1848 is known as the year oi revolution — that 

of 1849, of reaction. The Sicilians at Palermo, who had I'ejected , ^ -« 
a liberal constitution ottered them by the'r king through the Aprii22' 
mediation of British and French officers, wei'e finally subdued by Palermo t'a- 
his armies and obliged unconditionally to submit. In Home, as rnaifoieA!' 
couNr Rossi, one of that liberal ministry which the pope had 
appointed in May 1848, was alighting from his carriage to enter 184^. 
the chamber of deputies, he was fatally stabbed in the neck. Nov. ir,. 
The assembly continued its session without notice of the murder, ■^^'KoTsi'.'"' 
or effort to secure the assassin. The next day all the ministers 
resigned. A boisterous multitude assembled and demanded the 
pope. He had taken refuge in the palace of the Quiriual, with 
none near, to pity or support him, but his body-guard of 100 Nov. it. 
Swiss, and the foreign ministers. From his window he saw his ijouj"' 
own troops join the rioters, and advance with them upon the 
palace. They fired, and killed some of his servants. The pope 
then submitted ; but eight davs afterwards he escaped -from ^ ^""^- -•'*• 
Rome, m the disguise oi a servant ot the Bavarian minister, — by i»>i^e. 
whose aid he was conveyed to Gaeta in Naples. 

15. From thence he issued his manifesto, repudiating all for- Dec. 25. 
mer concessions ; and, as in Rome the liberals proceeded to elect ^"^fost"!""* 
a constitutional assembly, which declared the abolition of the 

pope's temporal power and the establishment of a republic, he 
followed these proclamations, one by one, with his published ana- 
themas. The catholic nations protested. Even dormant Spain 
aroused, and proposed an armed intervention ; and an Austrian 
force under Gen. llaynau entered the Papal States on the north. A republic j 
An executive triumvirate was now at the head of the Roman ^'"°'*'' 
republic, the first man of whom was Mazzini, who was not im- 
plicated in the riots of April ; but he and his copatriots glowed 
with the true Roman love of liberty. Suddenly Gen. Oudinot, 
sent by republican France, appeared and landed with 6,000 men 



13. Of the change of sovereigns in Sardinia? How did Kadetzky now 
employ his forces? Give some account of the siege of Venice. — 14. "What 
is said of two coiii^ecuti ve years ? W hat was done at Palermo ? At Rome, 
in reference to count Eossi? What was the condition and conduct of the 
pope? Give some account of his flight. — l.'i. What course ditl lie pursue 
at Gaeta' What was the feeline of the catholic nations? What was the 
Cf^iditiou ;f things at Eome ? What is siiid of Mazziui 1 



610 NOBLE CONDUCT OF TEE HUNGAEIANS. 

Modern Bis, ^i Civita Vecchia. Mazzini and the Romans were not so delud- 
PEEIOD X. ed by his smooth offers of protection, as to admit liim into F3ome ; 

cuAr. iL jjQj, ^j^ ^ijgy i^y gjjy discourtesy give the French cause for a 

^•^"^^"^'^ quaiTel. They ofiered them the choice of an encampment any- 

7ui 3 * "^'^^®^'*^ except in Rome. But they insisted on entering the city 

Tiie Freiic'i — M'hich. atter twenty days of cruel bombardment, and the de- 

ciuer Home, gtruction of 400 of its brave defenders, they accompHshed. They 

then aided to destroy the repubhc, and next to persecute to 

A ri* 18 ^'^^^^T- ^°<i banishment the leading repubhcans ; and on the re- 
p.^j.o returns turn of the pope, in the spring of 1850, they assisted to re-estab- 

10 Eoine. i^^]^ ]^jg authority. 

16. Hungary. — Hungaiy, including Sclavonia and Croatia, 
although under the same hereditary sovereign as Austria, was a 
distinct kingdom, with its own diet of two houses — the upper of 
hereditary lords, and the lower, elected, not by the serfs, but by 
the titled gentry, the clergy, the widows of magnates, and the 
enfranchised cities. Hungary was peopled by different races, 
^^''of ^r"' "^^^ upper chiss glory in the name of Magyars — that of the tribe 
MBgyars. who, in 1300, emigrated from the east and founded Hungary. 
The Magyars are a chivalric race, highly endowed, brave, earn- 
est, and courteous. Proudly jealous of their distinct nationality, 
S§25. ^^^y ^^^ opposed the insidious advances of Metternich's policv, 
Austrian en- tending to establish over them the entire Austrian bureaucratic 
"^tltttlT'^ system of secret police. In 1825 they so met the subject in their 
Diet, that the Austrian power dared no longer openly to appear, 
Prepafation ^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^''^ secretly at work At the close of 1847, the diet of 
for resisiance nobles, preparatory to an avowed opposition, passed a generous 
(tThe^Poi s ■^oluutary law, to divest themselves of hereditary right to the 
they said, by labor of the peasants, thus insuring their grateful service.f The 
tiid?serff clergy at the same time relinquished their tithes. No indemnity 
found them was Specified, but the legislature left this to the future, dec]arin<r 
i-ncmies.) (j ^|^^^ -^ ^^^^ Under the broad shield of the national honor."* 
1§4§. 17. The nation's grievances were being eloquently set forth by 
^oquwicein" Touis KossuTH in the Diet, where was pending the question of 
the diet of carrying them before the Austrian government and asking for 
urg. j.g(jj,ggg^ when Hungaiy was electrified with the news of the 
■.r v.-,K French and German revolutions. At once the Diet sent to the 

March 15. _,. . . • /. i i i , 

Hunirarian emperor, at Vienna, an imposing deputation of one hundred and 

fit v^ienna ^% '^^ ^^^ members, headed by Kossuth. They reached Vienna 

at the opportune moment, when Ferdinand was gi'antiug to liis 

own people all their demands ; and reluctantly he conceded also 

* Nowhere were the serfs more abject than in Huhgrary. The great land- 
iiolders had, at first, the power of life and death; afterwards, a nobJe, who 
killed a serf, was fined forty florins. 



15. What is said of the invasion and occupancy of Eome by the French ? 
— 16. Hungiry. What is said of the nationality of Hungary? How was 
its Diet coirposed? Wlio were the Magj'ars? What were tlieir views and 
their policy in regard to the Austrian system? What the magnanimous 
conduct of tlie nobles and clergy in regard to the serfs ? — 17. What was 
the state of things when Jie news reached Hungary of the Frendb anj 
German revolutions? What Tas done by the Diet? 



IMrERIAL FJRAUD. 



511 




those of his Hungarian subjects, appointing them a ministry o^ Modern ma. 
Hberals, under count Louis Batthyani. Keturning with tlie period x. 
joyful news to I'resburg, the Diet arranged a fi-ee government, 
their executive of course being the emperor, — who now gratified 
the affectionate Hungarians by coming to Presburg, and in per- 
son conlirming his former concessions, and with seeming cordial- 
ity approving their liberal system. This was the happy hour of ^"^^Xted* 
ifungary — so short that it could scarcely be called a day. But 
Jlungary fell "without a ciime." I^er brief liberty came not to „as uio aLv^it 
a people wholly unprepai'ed ; nor were they chargeable either by wiumi 
with the excesses of socialistic anarchy, or with the repi'oach that wasfecn>tiy 
tliougli they had the strength to pull down, they had not the ^'^"^J'" ^^f^*^' 
wisdom to reconstruct. Ilungary was the victim of imperial stiks' iiist. 
fraudf and foreign force. " of Austria.) 

18. Those who had learned statecraft in the schoolf of Met- (^ ^^'*''''''",-^;] 
ternich were carrying out his favoiite maxim, "divide and con- existed in 
quer." The Hungarians had, in attempting to make the Magyar ^JJ^j"*!^ 
language the common tongue of all the Hungarian kingdom, knaveries of 
unwittingly offended the Croats and Sclavonians, who formed a '^pJfi^Tcy'" 
part of the Hungarian kingdom. Emissaries from Austria fanned ^ere tausrht 
their discontents, and an elegant and |)opulai' young demagogue men destined 
of the Ci'oats, Jellacic,* a former protege of the emperor, was, *° *^^® *^'"*'i*'- 
without the consent of the Hungarians, and therefoi'e illegally, 
made by him, ban or lord of Croatia. He took means to raise a j^^^ j(, 
revolt. The emperor, to delude the Hungarians, publicly de- Emperor 
nounced him as a traitor, and deprived him of his command ; jciiScic^ 
while privately, he received him in his palace at Innspruck. Prep- 
arations to attack the deceived Hungarians went on vigorously in 
Croatia and Sclavonia. Kossuth, however, foresaw the danger ; 
and moved by him, the Diet raised 200,000 men, pledging the 
credit of the state for means to support them. By the 4th of Sep- jeHacic^'in 
teraber, Jellacic appeared on the borders of Hungary with a lai-ge arms. 
army. The court of Vienna then threw ofi" the mask, and the 
emperor publicly proclaimed him reinstated in his office, and q^^^^^^' 
sent from Vienna count Lamberg to take command of the Hun- bergmurdt*. 
garian forces. He was murdered by the mob at Buda. The mobarBuda. 
whole kingdom was then declared to be in a state of siege, and 
Jellacic appointed royal commander over Hungary. The Hun- 
garians met and defeated him, and he fled in the night to Vienna. 
Attempts v/hich were then made to send ti'oops to aid the defeat- 
ed army in their march to Vienna, caused the bloody riot which 
occurred in that city on the 6th of October — the enraged stu- viennia. 

* More frequently spelled Jellachich, but quite unpronouDceablc to an 
nnpractiso-i English tongue. J lias the sound of Y. 

17. What was accomplished by tlie deputation? Subsequently by the 
Diet? And after that by the emperor? What was then tlie state of Hun- 
gary '>. What can you say of the reverses of Hungary ? — 18. What appears 
to have been the first unfortunate step of the Hungarians ? What is said of 
tfellacic? "What was the conduct of the emperor respecting hinn? What 
was done in the Diet of Hungary ? What at the court of Vienna? What 
is Bsid of courit Lambei-g ? What followed his murder '. 



Oct 6. 
Riut at 



512 KUSSTAN FOECE. 

Modern His. r]ents and liberals being determined that no troops should depart 
PEiiiOD X. for that purpose. The violence of that day led to the flight of 

CHAP. II. ^-^Q emperor to Olmutz ; and probably it was the web of duplicity 
^'""'^"^^^^ ' in which he had thus involved himself, that led to his abdication. 

l§Ui>. 29. As soon as Vienna was subjected by the combined armies 

The Masyars /. i-t^- t , itii-ii i i 

■vvprevicto- ot VVmdisgratz and JelJacic, both generals were sent to reduce 
"^'"'c^'neMr'*''^ Hungary. Count Batthyani resigned, and Kossuth was invested 

iihkuiez; with dictatorial powers. Efforts almost superhuman were now 

^,^rAsih; made by all the Hungarians, from the highest magnate to the 

ena April 20, lowest peasant ; and after discouraging defeats, their generals, 

Dembinski, Bem, and Gorgey, led them to repeated victories. 

June and .Tn- Austria, of herself, was defeated. But by the treaties of the holy 

Iv, three Kus- -n • i i i i • • 

sian armies aluance, itussiawas pledged to an armed intervention, whenever 

'"^'^garv"^"^' Austria called for aid against her subjects. The call was made, 

Aug' 9. and the czar sent 130,000 troops, which invaded Hungary in 

"^^^iff' three divisions, and from opposite quarters. Already impover- 

Fiiiai defeat ished and desolated, the Hungarians could not withstand them. 

^^-arsundS' Their last army of 30,000 men, under Gorgey, was by him surren- 

'Bemand_ dered, August 13th, 1849, to the Russians; and despotism, with 

Anc 18 added cruelty, was re-established. The resistance of the patriots 

Surrender of was made their crime. Count Batthyani was shot, and many 

y.i? 'mmj '"ify Others peiished.f Kossuth, with a few friends, fled to Turkey, 

Gorgey. where he was magnanimously protected by the sultan, though 

oau^nreMdM f^<-'manded by the czar. The government of the American re- 

ovcrthe public, aided by England, negotiated his release, and he was 

"utfonf.T brought to New^York. 

2®. Denmark. — On account of the revolationary spirit of Eu- 
rope, Christian VHL, king cf Denmark, became involved in a 
war with the duchies of Sleswick and Holstein — the former 
being the southern province of the peninsula of Jutland, and the 
- « as latter lying on its southern frontier. The liberals in these neigh- 
March 24. boring duchies held a meeting at Kiel, where, after resolving 
^'^'^YK^-.r^* that they wou-ld no longer acknowledge the paramount authoiity 
of the Diet of Denmark, they proclaimed a provisional govern- 
ment, and also their intention to become ultimately a state of the 
German confederation about to be instituted. The Danish king 
held Holstein by a looser tie, and did not object to its joining 
the Germanic body, but Sleswick was an integral part of his he- 
reditary dominions, and he would not relinquish it. The people 
of the duchies, however, were determined not to be separated, 
but together to have a free government. Christian was warmly 
^seconded by the Danes of the north, and a ruinous war ensued. 

18. Wh-at was the cause of the riot of October 6th at Vienna? To what 
did it lead? — 19. What occurred after Vienna was subjected ? What was 
done in Hungary? Who were tlie Hunffarian generals? During what 
months were the Magyars victorious? (Observe tht side-notes.) In what 
months did the Russian armies invade Hungary? What was the conse- 
quence? When and wliere were the Magyars finally defeated? What 
army was surrendered, and by whom? What became of Kossuth? — 
30. Denmark. Give some account of tlie Danish war of Sleswick Holstein. 
What part was acted by Pru>sia ? What was tlie consequence? What htw 
occurred iu Denmark since the war? 



THE BRITISH EMPIKE IN THE EAST. 513 

Prussia here played a double game, pretending for a time to i^f^^^^L^'f 
favor the liberals by sending them troops to fight against Den- pekiod x 
mark, while secretly she wjis plotting on the other side, Van '" 

Wrangel, her ablest general, commanding the Danish armies. 
At length Prussia openly united with Austria against the duch- 
ies, and they were forced to submit. At first a constitution was 
granted, but the government of Denmark has since that period 
made itself absolute. 




CHAPTER m. 
Great Britain and her Dependencies, 



1839. 

Af^hanlfitou 



1. India. — The East India Company still have the monopoly 
of the trade and government of India, yet not exclusively ; for 
parliament appoints a joint power called " The Board of Con- 
troV Whenever the native chiefs rise against their authority, 
they send forth British troops, conquer them, and annex their 
territories. Thus, in 1839, Cabul and Ohiznee were taken, the _ _ 
chieftain Dost Mahomed was subdued ; when all Afyhanistan subdued. 
was annexed. In another war with Moolraj, a native chief, j S4§ 
Lieut. Edwards obtained a victory, and Mooltan was taken. Feb. 2. 
Lord Gough was afterwards victorious at Goojerat, when the ^ji^r'' 
whole of the Puvjaub was annexed. In this manner, the entire British forci-« 
peninsula of Hindostan has now fallen under British control. . . ^''^^^' 
In BuRMAH, Prome was taken, in November, 1852. The follow- 1§53. 
ing year, Mea-Toon, a chieftain of Ava., was vanquished, by Sir '^n'^^y^' 
John Cheape, and the king was obliged to cede to Great Britain Mea-Toon 
the free navigation of the Irawaddy. '^ °*^ 

2. At the Cape of Good Hope^ the fierce and wily Kaffirs, 
under their valiant chief Sandilli, rnade a war of extermination 

upon the English settlers. In 1853, after a series of bloody con- 1850-51 
flicts, Sandilli confessed that he had " no more strength." He g^ndiurt^ii. 
submitted to Gen. Cathcart, who sent him, with the Kaffirs, queie«.L 
200 miles north from their country, annexing That to the British 
crown Great Britain has long been in the practice of export- 
ing her convicts to her distant colonies ; but the inhabitants of 
the Cape of Good Hope refused, on the arrival of a convict ship, 
Xo receive the criminals. Parliament wisely decided that their 
objections were valid ; and thenceforward determined to send no 

Chap. III. — 1. India. What is said of the East India Company? "What 
IS done when the native chiefs rise against British authority ? What ex- 
ample of this occurred in 1839? What is the next example mentioned ? 
What war was it, in which Lient. Edwards figured ? Wnere was Lord 
Gough victorious, and what was the consequence of this war? — of all these 
wars together? What was done in Burmah ? — 2. Describe the war mado 
upon the English colony at the Cape of Good Hope. What did the wli>- 
tuBte refuse ? What course did parliament take ? 

Go 




514: GOLD m AUSTEALIA. 

Modern ffis. more convicts to colonies wliose inhabitants were anwilLng to 
PERIOD X. receive them. 
cuAp. III. 2, ISTew Zealand,! where, in 1815, the first missionaries found 
savage cannibals, was, in 1853, colonized by Britons from Aus- 
tralia, and is now a flourishing province. The natives are fast 
beci/ming civihzed and Christianized. . .'^ Hong Kong^ the small 
island ceded by China, after the opium war, is a place of great 
importance ; as it gives the British a footing in that most popu- 
lous and fertile of all countries. 
, „i^ . 4. In Australia,! Britain owns a continent; but it is a region 

(^Discovered naturally stei'ile ; — without the inlets of bays, or the outlets of 
Vy^^°>P'^i' large rivers. The first colony was made, 1787, at Botany Bay, 
the English, uow Sydney, by convicts transported from England. Although 
1770. the British held the land low, and invited settlers ; yet neither 
^ 'r*"k 1'^ ^^ character of the first colonists, nor the face of the country, 
was inviting. In 1853, Edward Hargraves made the discov- 
1T§1. cry of gold, which was found, as in California, in great abund- 
couvictaf ance. Settlers came, as the news spread, from every part of the 
world ; and new cities sprung up, especially in the southeastern 
(tPopniat'n P^^'^-f Ih 1853, the Murray Hvcr was navigated by steam. But, 
322,000.) ' as the new settlers were almost all young men, no family ties 
!§*?§ *^ould be formed. Mrs. Chisholm, an English woman of ability 
Mrs. Chis- and benevolence, returned from Australia to England, collected 
holm brings ^]^g means, and brought over from Britain to Australia virtuous 

over wives ' i ^ i i i • 

for the Aus- young women ; who tound employment, or became, at their Op- 
tra lans, ^-^jj^ wives to the colonists. 

5. Canada, and the British Provinces in North America, 
have increased in numbers and wealth. They have shared in 
the emigration from Europe ; and, partaking of the progressive 
spirit of the age, they have connected by railroad and telegraph 

1852-54 their own principal cities, and have also reached important points 
th'eu!'states. iu the United States. The British government have shown a 
(Lord Elgin, laudable desire to promote their prosperity. They have lately 

general, in- ratified treaties with the Ameiican Republic, by one of which the 
in obtainin'^ vexed question of the fisheries on the coast has been settled ; and 

thomfronT by another, called the Reciprocity Treaty, made June 5th, 1854, 
reciprocal trade has been established. 

6. Jamaica and Guiana have, since the abolition of slavery, 
given parliament much perplexity. The blacks, natm-ally indo- 
lent and improvident, have refused to labor even for generous 
wages ; and, since idleness is the parent of vice, they have in too 
many cases retrograded into barbarism. Meanwhile, the once 

* The author has lately conversed with a Mr. Brown, an intelligent ScoJch 
resident of New Zealand, who, in 1854, visited England and America iu 
part to find the best systems for schools. 

3. "What is here said of JVew Zealand ? — 4. "What of Australia, previous 
to the discovery of gold ? By whom was that discovery made? "When? 
"What was the consequence ? What service to the colony was rendered Ly 
Mro. Chisholm ? — 5. What may be said of the British provinces in North 
America? By what treaties has the British government sought to promota 
Uioir prospwity ? — 6. What is said of Jamaica Mul Guitma? 



England.; 



THE " CHAilTISTS." 615 

^^nhiablo estates of tlic jilanters having failed fur want of liands to ^roaem iiu. 
work them, have become of httle or no vahio. The repeal of the pehiod x. 
"corn laws,'' in 1846, operated against these colonies, and in- <^"*'* i-'^'- 
creased their distress ; while the reveal of the " navigation Imws," ' ^ 
iu 1849, gave them some relief* 

?. In April, 1848, when all Central and Southern Europe was 

sluiken by the Fiench revolution, there weie in London luniors •-• 

of an extensive I'ising of the disaffected, hei'e called " chartists." laws" n?,-kS. 
But the great majority of tlie people, knowing that there was no 
adequate cause for rebellion, cheerfully aided the government; '^'""' ""■"■*" 




ists were fur- 



which, being fully awake, and on the alert, so completely and dicuiou't-a 
easily frustrated an attempt made on the lOtli of Aj.ril, that its t?"a',iirm™" 
leaders became the subjects of contempt and ridicule.f. . . But IminHif^n!". 
Ireland had, as we have seen, lier own subjects of complaint. )^\^^^'Z 
Iler potato-crop, the bread of her people, had failed ; and while oiine wfu 
many were dying by fiiraiue, othei-s were ripe for de«^ds of des- °"^'i'i"i«i''«'^' ' 
peration. The " Irish Association," with Smith O'Brien, a mem- """"'■^ 
ber of pariiament, at its head, and with other men of abilities as *84§. 
leaders, assumed for a time a threatening appearance. With but o-'ifrieM, 
slight resistance, however, their ill-appointed forces were scattered: and Mftciiii 
their leaders were taken, tried, and transported to Australia. "ent t.' Au=- 

8. In 1851, pariiament was occupied in repelling the advances IwoV^u'^? 
made iu Britain by the Roman church ; there directed bv the •=«f"<"<^ *"* 
genius and ambition of Nicholas WiSEMAN,f who had 'been ^'"*'"*''''- 
made by the pope, archbishop of Westminster. " The Ecclesias- n^afuTsemL,;', 
tical Titles bill" was passed in 185 1, to prevent titles beino- given 

by a foreign potentate to British subjects. *' Ti*T' v'^- 

9. In 1850, Prince Albert, the royal consort, as president of aBticai' TiliiJ^ 
"The Society of Arts, Manufactures,%ind Commerce,"! brought ^'"' 
forward a project, which, meeting with public favor, the oueen 1S50. 
issued a commission providing for "An Exhibition of the Works ^pjf^''^"'' 
of Industry of all iVations ;" whicli, accordingly, was opened in Aiben. 

_*The "corn laws " enacted in 1315, by iniposin? heavy duties on for- 
eisrn breadstutfs, liaJ favored the great landed proprietors of Endand and 

her dependencies, by keeping up tlie price of bread, thus opprcs^ino- man- ^n~. 

utacturers, merchants, and the poor. He " navigation laws," perfected bv ^ ''^^ 

Cromwell, were made to favor the raother-eountrv bv sacrifieino' the iiros- Navi-atv.L 
perityof the colonies-they being prohibited from being the "carriers of^^^^'^'^tti'^ 

their own produce. Cromwell. 

_ t The same society opened an educational E.^niBmoN at St. Martin's Hall 1 «r,^ 

in London on tiie 10th of July, 1854. Although considerable was done /„?,??;; 

to collect the various educational improvements of different nations, and to EaucitioniJ 

make each acquainted with the modes and facilities of the others ; still there exl ibitlon 

was not in it tlie same life and animation as in similar, thou"-h smaller edu- opened ut 

>^itional conventions in the United States. The people in London were L-J'>Jon. 
much oc^Mipied with the war. Among foreign delegates, Mk. Bak.vard, 
from Connecticut, and Un. .Seljestrom, from Sweden, were the mjst disl 
tmgnished. The author speaks from personal observation. 

6 What effect upon them had the repeal of the " corn laws?"— of the 
na>igatjonlaws?" Give some account of these laws. (See note.)— 7. Who 
were the chartists, and what happened to them ? What was the condition of 
Ireland i \\ hat is said ot the Irish Association ? What happened to their 
i/-?? o*^^',''"'','®''"''','"''-^^- ^^"''"t occupied the British parliament in 
1 \ }^'? brought forward the project of the World's Fair «— and 

what was the hrst step towards executing it ? What is said of the educa- 
Uor.-.il exlubition ? (^^ noie.) 



516 " THE world's FAIK." 

Modern nu Londoc, May 1st, 1851. A million of articles, splendid or rare, 
A'EEIOD X. elegant or useful, were sent, fiom every part of the civilized 
CHAP. IV. ■^yQi.j(^_ They wei'e received by the commissioners, and systemat- 
ically and beautifully arranged in a vast and dazzling structure 
erected in Hyde Park, of glass set in iron, and called "The Crys- 
tal Palace." Such a " World's Fair" had never existed before 
on°c!^nai*of Moved by steam, neither oceans, nor continents, now bar the waj 
the "Temple of multitudes, who may wish to meet their antipodes. Assem 
which ft'jury bled at the Crystal Palace, each learned what were the produc- 
pf this Exhi- tious, the manutactures, and the improvements of others ; and 

I ition award- ' • i i i i i- i i t tit 

cd a medal— what commerce might be best established. It was the World s 

edl'^^Thein- INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL CoNGRESS, foreshadowing a Po- 

ries were of LiTicAL CoNGRESS of all civilizcd natious, which shall usher in 

men of differ- ,11 j> tt • 1 -r> 

eut nations, the dawn 01 Universal Peace. 




CHAPTER r^. 

The Eusso-Turkish War. 



1 . Europe, after a peace of thirty-eight years, became agam 
involved in war. Its cause was the just dread, which England 
and France felt from the increasing power and encroaching spiiii; 
of Russia. Since Peter the Great, there seems perpetuated iu 
that mighty empire, as in ancient Rome, an intent to rule the 
world ; and Constantinople is, in this case, the anticipated capital. 
Vast ambl- Russia has been constantly spreading herself in every possible 
Eiissia. direction ; and within the last seventy years, has doubled her 
territory ; and she has fortified in the strongest manner her ex- 
Devotion of posed points, such as Sebastopol, the stronghold of her naval 
8cfv^er^i'"*nrtoj power in the Black Sea. The ambition of the Russian sovereign 
the Eussiiui seems not for himself, but for his country, — and it takes in all 
^*^**^^' future time; and hence his strategy in treaty-making, and in 
obtaining indirect advantages, which at some future day will be 
available, is to be dreaded, as much as his great force in war. 
Events have shown, that in the scheme of the Holy Alliance, 
while Austria was made to do the unpopular work among the 
nations, Russia was establishing a kind of protectorate; — which 
the czar Nicholas, after he had aided Austiia against Hungary, 
openly assumed in his diplomacy with England.* In this, he 
manifested that it was his design to overthrow Turkey and take 

* See the disclosures of Sir George Seymour, the British ambassador. 
Nichohis — speaking of Turkey " as a sicli man," just ready to die — said : 

8. What was the number of articles exhibited, and their arrangement? 
Where were these articles-placed ? Of what use was it that people should 
tluis meet from opposite parts of the earth? AVhat other Congress doess 
this Industriid Congress of nations foreshadow? 

CiiAP. IV. — 1. What was the cause of the Ensso-Turkish war? In what 
respect is Eussia compared to ancient Eome? Wliat city does she intend 
to make the capital of her empire? What has Eussia been doing? Of 
what kind seems tlie ambition of the Eassian sovereigns? In what ro- 
Epect arc tliey to be dreaded? What was effected by the Holy Aliiauco J 



POLICY OF RUSSIA. 51? 

Constivntinople, and that England was the only power wh'u h he ^<>^^>^^^ 
felt it necessary to consult ; and her, he endeavored to propitiate tkriod x. 
by otieritig, as her share of the spoil, Egypt and Candia. Ijut *^"'^''" "'■ 
England (and France also) believed that if Russia was allowed lo "^ '^' ' 
establish herself upon the waters of the Mediterranean, she could at st^rrefeiii 
no lontjer be resisted ; and if thev did not intend that Euroiie ■"""'''"'l'''' 

1111 ,^ 1 111 1 1 • 1- 1 tliBt In flltv 

should "become Cossack, f tliey must take an immediate stand, years KumiV 

2. But here was a most embarrassing point. The governmeut (.ifjie" repnb- 
of Turkey, with its three millions of Mahometans — entering bv liran or cos- 
violence, remains but as an excrescence upon the body of Chris- 
tian Europe. Twelve millions of the sultan's subjects are Chris- 

tians of the Greek church, which is also the religion of Russia; anoeoftiu- 
and scorned by the Turks as " giours" and " Christian dogs," pop'/Jatl'm'iu 
they have suflered a persecution of four centuries. Although Turkey. 
the present sultan has ameliorated their condition, still the super- Their persp- 
stitious prejudices of the Turks are beyond his control. If a 
Moslem becomes a Christian, the Turks put him to death. To 
this day, no Christian in Turkey is permitted to testify in a court 
of justice. Nichol.'us knew that these wrongs were abhorrent to judioia,; .^» 
Christians everywhere, particularly to those of the Greek church ; sum.w ti.o 
and thus he could give to his aggressions against Tuikey, espe- tectoroni'ic 
ciallv in the eyos of his own subjects, the fflory of efforts for the persecuteii 

,. V> ,• 1 /-I 1 /^ii • • 1 1 • 1 • • 1 Chnsimiis. 

leliet ot the Greek Christians; — and to his ambitious march to- 
wards a universal empire whose seat should be Constantinople, 
the air of a crusade against the enemies of Christianity.* 

3. The Russian scheme of aggiession upon Turkey begun by caUiarinc 
Peter the Great, was eliectually continued by Catharine II. She, carried tii.' 
by the treaty of Kainardji, 1774, not only carried the Russian ' to the ' 
line to the Bog, but involved the Porte in an engagement to pro- ^n^;^^""" 
tect the Greek Christians, — not, however, making the Russian Aiexan.ior 
sovereign, the arbiter. Yet Nicholas led the way to the present XJ 'i>nuiK) 
war, by claiming, under this treaty, such a protectorate over the 

Greek Christians in Turkey, as would in effect dejwse the sultan, 

" All I want is a good understanding with England. We, having entire 
confidence in one another's views, 1 ear':; notliing for the rest." " Your 
Majesty," said Sir George, " hiis forgotten Austria." "O, you must un- 
derstand," said the eiar, "that wlien I speak of Austria, I speak of Russia 
ns well. What suits the one suits the other." Austria received, wlien 
tills conversation was made public, just cause of ofl'ence. , . , . .^ 

* We might suppose that this was the real spring of the condvct of the tbe'errifaji'i^i 
''zar, but that his policy is shown in other directions. In soutliwestern ",f prisruiers, 
Asiii, he has encroached upon Persia; in the mountainous regions between ^f'ejj'.'i'iert to'' 
the Black and Caspian Seas, he, in ITt'S, conquered Georgia; and he has sciuimyi,— 
ever since made war to seize Circas.sia, but for twenty years, has there been '^«" educaied, 
lield at bay by SCHAMYL.t a native hero. In a direction approaching i"f "o^nfj^'^^ 
the shore of America, Nicholas has lately acquired the great valley of the in hu'micy.) 
Amour or Saghalieu Kiver. 

1. IIow, after Tsicholaa had aided against Hungary, did he speak of 
Austria? {See note.) What was the belief of England and France? — 
'Z. What embarrassing point was there in the case* What difl'erence is 
Jiere in the number of Mahometans and Greek Christians in European 
Turkey ? What is said of the efforts of the present sultan to ameliorate tho 
condition of tlic Christians ? ^Vhat advantage did these wrongs of the 
Christians put lato the hands of Nicholas? — 2. Why do we suppose that 
the .'•fial object of Nich(ila.s was other than his ostensible ? (.See note.)— 
3. What iB ba i of I'eter the Great ? — of Catharine 11. ? 



518 AGGRESSIONS OF EUSSIA. 

Modern El- j^y giving to the czar the allegiance of four-fifths of his subjects- 
PERIOD X. fu 1827, at the piece of Adiianople, Nicholas acquired a claim 
chap.it. ^q interfere in the affairs of Turkey through Molda^Ta and Wal- 
^"^ »-"" ' lacihia, which are called the Principalities. 

4. The occasion chosen by the czar to push forward his claims, 
was that of a dispute which arose between the ecclesiastics of 
the Greek and Roman church concerning the custody of certain 

1§51. shrines in Palestine, called "the Holy Places." The quarrel 
about'the g'l'Gw fierce, and the Porte, decide as it might, could not satisfy 
Holy risces. parties who each claimed the same thing. La Valette, the 
minister of Louis Napoleon, took with violence the part of the 
Latin against the Greek Christians. The czar afiecting to beheve 
that in this case the latter were wronged, sent to Constantinople 
PRINCE Menchikoff, who at first arrogantly intruded himself 
asserts the i^to the presence of the sovereign, refusing to treat with the 
protectorate, vizier, — and afterw^ards sent him a note, in which the astoundiiig 
1 §53. demand of the protectorate was for the first time put forth. It 
April 19. was mingled up Avith small matters concerning the Holy Places, 
prfnce Men- — which, hoAvever, the British minister (the French emperor con- 
chikoff. senting) had already brought to a satisfactory arrangement. 
The sultan of course rejected the protectorate. Prince Menchi- 
koif departed; and the czar having an army of 79,000 pre- 
pared for the occasion, immediately invaded the Principalities.! 
andVaUa- The Turks justly regarded this as a measure of hostility. Eng- 
ehia invad- land, France, Austiia, and Prussia, anxious that peace should be 
preserved, held by their delegates, a congress at Vienna. 

5. By this congress, the "Vienna note" was drawn up, con- 
taining a plan of compromise for the two parties. The czar, 

(Conuining taking advantage of an equivocal expression, said to be a diplo- 

four points.) matic blunder,* by which the note, as he chose to understand it, 

Oct. 22. granted him the protectorate, at once signified his willingness to 

goes "to 01- accept its conditions. The Ottoman port>^ rejected the note, and 

Tibiy to 'c*^n>n the 5th of October declared war. On the 14th, the com- 

gratuiate the biucd fleets of the English and French which had been lying at 

FrTnds°Jo- Besika Bay, at the request of the sultan entered the Dardanelles. 

soph on Ms ^ -week afterwards, the emperors of Russia and Austria met at 

Olmutz. The Turkish armies advanced, and entered the princi- 

'"^^^'^ZA.^^' palities. Crossing the Danube in four different places, Omer 

Kjitijat, Pacha, the commander, defeated the Russians at Oltenitza, and 

* But was it a diplomatic blunder? Was it not rather an eq'uivoque con- 
trived by some Metternich (perhaps the veritable man), and designed for 
the purpose which it served — to outwit the allies, and afford the czar the 
means to put himself in the right, and his opponents in the wrong ? In 
Lis declaration of war against Turkey, his desire, he said, was for peace, 
while others forced him into war. 

3. What connection had the treaty of Kainardji with the present war! 
"What is said of a treaty made in 1827 ? — 4. What occasion was chosen by 
the czar ? What personage did he send to Constantinople, and what was 
done by him ? What followed the rejection of the protectorate? What 
nation* sent delegates to Vienna, and for what purpose ? — 5. What is saiu 
of the " Vienna note," and its reception by the parties concerned ? When 
did Turkey declare war? What was done at the sultan's request? What 
happened :i week afterwards ? 



"WAR ON THE DANUBE, CI 9 

obtained advantages over them at Kalafat and other i)]aces. T3i.t •^^"'^'"'" ^** 
the Russian fleet in the Bhick Sea, commanded by admiral peukjd X- 
Nashimoff, attacked the Turkish squadron at Sinope on the '^^^''' '^' 
27th of November; and after a terrible battle destroi/cd the '^ ' 
whole Turkish armament, consisting of seven frigates, two war Russian vie- 
steamers, and three corvettes. ^"U- , "i]"""!^,* 

^„' iT-iiixT 1,1,^ 1 • killed, 1,000. 

6. Jb ranee and Jbngland, November 11th 18o3, entered mto a ■t*^'"i 
treaty of alliance to guarantee the integrity of Turkey ; and in -^'^^ \{^ 
March, 1854, they declared war against Russia. The other Eu- Alllailte 
ropeau nations at first took the ground of neutrahty. . . An between 
English fleet, which, under a(hniral Napier, w£us sent to the Bal- England 
tic, captured, August 16th, the strong fortress oi Bomarsund, and & France. 
Boon afterwards the island of Aland, But the czar's principal j ^54 
fortresses iu the Baltic were found impiegnable. . . England and March 27. 
France next determined to attempt the destruction of the Russian e|1^1:eg'^v'ar' 
naval power in the Black Sea, by taking Sebastopol. On the ""'' on ti>o 
14th of September, 58,000 of their troops, the greater part '" la'iui"^" 
P'rench, were landed at Eupatoria. Advancing upon Sebastopol, Sept. 14. 
the English under lord Raglan, an(i the French under mau- ■^*p^|.^*',f" 
'BHAL Sr. Arnaud, they met a large Russian army, and defeated g^ j 20 
it, in a bloody battle fouQ^ht by the river Alma. The allied ar- alma. 
mies were from time to time reinforced. w:'i,oi2. ' 

7. The Austrians meantime, under color of neutrality, sent ^^- ^„?^'^' 

. • w. 1 0&7. 

their armies to hold the principalities, — pretending that other- Russian loss, 

wise there would be a rising in tavor of Russia among the Greek ^' g JjJ^'j ^^■ 

Christians. Thus they libeiated the Russian forces, who had 

been vainly besieging Silistria; and who in a victorious sortie Russians 

had been driven from that city by the Turks. These, with dny;«;» f'^'ia 

other Russian armies went to the Crimea, to reinforce the gar- 7^4/4 

rison at Sebastopol, to which the czar was constantly sending klava. 

men and munitions. At Balaklava was a severe engagement, ^^rui'^hl^v- 

in which the British cavalry won much fame, but suffered fearful airy in tiio 

loss. At Irikermann the allies wei'e attacked by the whole gani- '^rj^pln'^ 

son of 60,000 ; but after a bloody battle, with heavy loss on both mann. 

sides, the Russians retreated to the defences of the city. These ^tatUes'tiw^ 

were so sti'engthened by Russian works daily going on, that al- aiucs imvo 

though the allies have been making counter batteries, and keep- ■sictory°biu. 

ini; up a feaiful bombardment, Sebastopol becomes more and ,™' ''^'^ =^" , 
^ ',..,, , , „,, ii. 1 1 11 11 ford the loaaj 

more diihcult to take. Ihe aihes have not been able completely 

to invest it, or hinder the garrison from I'eceiving constant 

supplies. 

8. So severely did the armies of the allies, especially the 
English, suffer, duiing the winter of 1854-5, from sickr.ess, 

5. Who commanded the Turkish army? What advantages did he gain? 
Who was tlie Kussiaii admiral in the Black Sea, and what great victor^' did 
he gain? — 6 Wiiat nations, who have often been foes, now became allies? 
For what olyeot ? When did they declare war ? Where was the British 
fleet sent, antl what did it accomplish? What was determined on by tho 
allies? What was the number sent, and where did they laud? Givie an 
accoiiiit of tlie oattle of Alma, {See note.) — 7. What was now done by tho 
Ausirians? What is saitl concerning Silistria ? Balaklava? Inkermaim? 
Wliut wtts the condition of Sebastopol ? 



520 "WAK m THE CEIMEA. 

irodernHis lounger, and unhoused exposure to the severity of the chmace, 
PERIOD X that far round the camp, the frozen ground was covered with the 

^^^^' ^' unburied corpses of men, and the dead bodies of horses. The 

'^^ Y-~— ' heart of England — grieved for the sufferings of her brave sons, 

was indignant, that the comforts, which women as well as men, 

(tMissN. had hasted to send them, were by bad management scantily re- 

oncp "Willi ft . / »/ ^ o •/ 

party of at- ccived. FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, an English lady of rank, who 
took^hwii '"'snt voluntarily to nurse the wounded and the dying, was often 
by force, at unable to procure the needed stores. , .f Parliament was about tc 
jn'^Souterio c^^l the ministry — at the head of which was lord Aberdeen — to 
a stern account. One of their number, lord John Russel, would 
not attempt to justify what he did not approve, and he resigned 
his office. A new ministiy was formed, under lord Palmers- 
ton. Lord John Russel was sent to represent England at an- 
other congress, about to meet at Vienna. 
1§55. 9. Sardinia, which, under Victor Emmanuel, is blessed with 
February, constitutional liberty, has now united with the allies, furnishing 
joins tiie her quota of troops for the war. . . Austria, although threatened 
alliance, ^j^jj ^^ destruction of her Hungarian and Itahan provinces, has 
1§54. yet been so shrewdly managed, as not only to escape injury, but 
Deo. 2. iQ occupy the proud position of being courted by all parties. 
Jreaiy OI q^ ^^^ 2d of December, 1854, she entered into a treaty of air 
iieiina. liance with England and France; but without guarantee to give 
any efficient aid against Russia, whose minister remains at Vi- 
enna. Another "Vienna note" has been sent to the czar, which 
he — at the same time calling out his whole military force — af- 
fects to accept as a basis on which to treat for peace. But the 
(tThis was world, with great confidence in the abilities of Nicholas, has little 
daj^before in his sincerity .f The note provides that the Christians in Turkey 
bearing of gh^H be protected, but that the protectorate shall rest, not with 

the azar s -r,.-S ^ • t ^ f I'l- 

death.) Kussia aione, but with the nve great powers combined, viz., 
England, France, Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Another point 
which the allies now insist on, will be more difficult to settle ; 
which is, that there must be an end to the Russian preponder- 
ance in the Black Sea. 

10. Such was the state of affairs, when the great autocrat of 

g__ all the Russias was, by the King of kings, summoned fi"om the 

March % earth. He died on the 2d of March, 1855, and was succeeded 

Death of the by his oldest son, under the title of Alexander II. He has 

pledged himself to carry out his father's policy ; but what he will 

judge that to be, remains to be seen. The congress of Vienna aro 

April, 1856. earnestly endeavoring to make such terms of peace, as will gain 

the assent of all parties. 

8. What was the state of the allied armies, especially the English ? What 
heroic English lady is mentioned ? What change occurred in the ministry ? 
Where was lord J. Enssel sent? — 9. What is said of Sardinia? What of 
Austria? What is said of the second Vienna note? — 10. Whose death is 
hore related, and when did it occur? Who is his successor, and what 
ooursc of policy does ho pledge himself to pursue! 



CHAPTER V 

Africa. —Sandwich Islands. — Chinese Kebellion. — Mexico, and South 
American Eepublics. — Kepublic of America. 

1. Africa. — The inhabitants of the northern part, where an- MoJemniK 
cient civiHzation existed, are distinct fi'ora the various tribes of periodx,' 
negroes, — whom they hold in slavery,* and " regard as Httle ^^p- ^• 

better than brute beasts."f In Algeria^ and at the Caj)e of y—^-^ 

Good Hope, European improvements are extending, under the ^^^TavMc?^"' 
auspices of France and England.. . In Egypt ^ Ibrahim Pacha, "Journoy 
by his warlike son Ismail, conquered the nations up the Nile to IfriciL") 
the eleventh degree of north latitude; and founded, at the junc- 
tion of the Blue with the White Nile, tlie flourishing city of (tin N. Lat. 
Khartoum.,\ the great slave-mart for northern Africa. Ibrahim ^ g^ q^^''^- 
and his successors have improved the agriculture and commerce 

of Egypt; and they would have made it wholly independent of (^Forreasons 
Turkey, but that England interfered, to prevent the sultan being J^i»'°^ *''f. 
thus weakened.f The present pacha of Egypt (1855) is Mo- ishwariuvi 
HAMMED Said... The negro tiii)es inhabiting Atiica have never '^'^'jf ^?jT'' 
shown the same tendency to improvement, when left to them- 
selves, as other races of men ; but they remain stationary in a 
degi'aded barbarism, low, cruel, and obscene.§ 

2. Of the ffreat island of Madagascar,! the Avahs, of an (tLength 93y 

o ^ ' I ' iDiles 1 op, 

olive complexion, and superior to the negro races, are the gov- 4,7ob,0(i(i. ' 
erning tribe. French Catholic missionaries who, in 1C12, sought poverecfby 
to convert them to Christianity, were cruelly expelled. In 1818 the Portn- 
the reigning sovereign, Radama, received English Protestant ^^'~**'> 
missionaries, and founded churches and schools. Through na- -y^glt j\,' 
live idolatrous priests, the queen, who succeeded him, expelled Enijiisii Prou 
the missionaries, and loaded their faithful proselytes w^th heavy ™'ss'o''a"';s- 

* Bayard Taylor, who, in 1852, visited the ShilIoolvS,+ a tall and athletic (fxhey live 
tribe, learned that the men freely sold their women and children, who were far up the 
bought by their northern neighbors — the price of a boy or girl being but White Nile.) 
twenty measures of grain. 

§Some tribes are cannibals, and many offer human sacrifices to their (+1S49. Geza 
bloody idols, and to the manes of the dead. Gezo, the king of Dahomey,t Lt^'Forb^s 
keeps a large army of women (said to be 18.000), officered by their own /^i,(, wrot(^ 
(<c.v. — calling them "his wives, and arming them witli swords and guns, and his travels) 
each November sending them forth for a slave-hunt. They are fierce and and Mr. Pun 
cunning, and entrap many. "The king, after sacrificing largely" (about can, at his 
600 a year), "sells the rest." In Ashantee,* when a free man dies, one .'j"'''^'''' \ 
victim at least must be slaughtered "to wet the grave;" but when it is a Ahomey.) 
chief, then all his attendants, sometimes a thousand, are sacrificed. The (*SeeMoCul 
Bushmen, are the lowest of the races, dwarfish, ugly, stupid, and cruel; '"ch'.s Geog 
burrowing in dens, and shooting the unwary traveler with poisoned ''"P'ly-) 
arrows. . . The institution of marriage is not known among the negroes in (^An affect' 
Africa. Infants and the deformed are freely murdered ; and aged and j"^ '|"t*d"h^ 
helpless parents left alone by children in solitary places to starve and die.f Mrs^Hen- 
' ~ Ding, a mi* 

1. What is said of the inhabitants of the northern part of Africa? How sion.iry.) 
do Miey speak of, and treat the negroes? What parts of Africa are under 
tl;o government and influence of Europeans ? What is said concerning 
Egypt? What of the negro tribes who continue to inhabit Africa? Give 
some account of their barbarous practices. (6V note.) — 2. What is the 
length, and what the population oi' Madagascar? When and by whom 
discovered? {See side-notes.) What is said of the Avahs ? What occurred 
.inltil2? What in 1818? 

66 521 



d22 CHINESE KEBELLION. 

Modern Ms. chfiins, — enslaved some, and killed others. One thousand re- 
PKKIOD X. niained in the capital, Tamaltave ; and among these, the cruel 
THAP. V. queen discovered her only son. Maternal love prevailed, and 
" ^ persecution ceased. . .f The new republic of Liberia, settled by 
M^Ems'to manumitted slaves and free negi'oes from the TJnited States, tbr- 
''l**. London warded by the exertions of the "American Colonization So- 

Miss. Soc.) ■ 111 rf -, ^ ^ i/> • ^ e 

(t Funds— ciety, J atiords such a prospect as has never betore existed oi 

dots African ci^dhzation.* 

Lately some The Sandwich Islands have bccu converted to Christianity 

beoomoX'- ty American missionaries ; who have introduced among them 

J'O'^-) the arts of peace, and aided in organizing their government.§ In 

Sandw'icii Is- Hayti, a negro empire was established in April, 1852, of which 

lands con- Faustin Soulouque is euipcror. 

verted. 



iif.ytieuem- 3. CHINA. — The present emperor, Hien FouNG,f so far as 

pii^e. j^ig government over the 350,000,000 of his subjects is concern- 

(fofthedy- ed, is but a puppet in the hands of miserable wire-pullers. Al- 

T-sing, or though hc is puffed up with the belief of his own " celestial" 

tars^ who, in origiii and power, yet his high officers rheat him, especially in 

thfd/nSty of Collecting his revenue. They in their turn are cheated by their 

Muig.) subordinates ; and although every officer has a spy set to watch 

him, yet the two combine ; while the people are on all hands 

robbed and oppressed. The Chinese, with the cold philosophy 

of Confucius, and their unregarded idols, may almost be said to 

have no religion. Protestant missionaries have of late laboretl 

■s S''0 ^"^o"g them with some success. 

Rebellion 4. In 1850 a rebellion broke out in Kiang-se, a southwestern 

breaks out in mountainous province, where was a warlike race, secretly bound 

(torthe'King- ^7 ^^^ agaiust tlic Manchou-Tartar, or reigning dynasty. The 

PKcificator, origin and early proffress of this rebellion are mysterious. The 

said by some iirn ii • i ■ ^ ^ • r- 

to have been great leader lAE-piNG-WANGj has associated with mm tour 

eriB, an Am.' othcrs, ouc of whom is Said to have been a pupil of the Protest- 

sfoirnr™)^" ant missionary, Gutzlaft". The grand chief first brought forward 

1854. * The legislative, jndicial, and executive officers of Liberia are all of tlio 

See speech of colored race. Pkesident Roberts commands universal respect. White 
Mr. Latrobe, missionaries, male and female, have, with martyr-zeal, aided in educatinfj 
Pres. of the ^ native Protestant ministry, and establishing schools and churches. Ad 
(l855)°of Mr .i^'^^'^'' tribes flock in, and unite their territori.es with Liberia. Thus the 
Gurley, the republic has extended itself 600 miles along the coast, and it has acquired 
devoted a controlling influence over 200,000 inhabitants. Thus far the traffic in 
agont slaves is prohibited by the Liberian government. 

§ These islands might have been colonies, if colonization was approved 
by America. All she wants of them is their commerce and their friend- 
ship. Though she may generously protect them, yet she neither wants the 
obligation to defend, nor the troulDle to govern them. If Liberia and the 
Sandwich Islands were annexed, and became states, their senate-vote in 
congress would balance that of New York and Pennsylvania. 

2. What was done by Eadama's successor, and through what influence I 
What nut a stop to persecution ? To what society is Liberia indebted for 
its settlers? Who were they? What prospect does this republic afford ? 
Give some further account of Liberia? (See n^te.) What is said of the 
Sandwich Islands? What is said of Hayti ? — of Liberia and the Sandwich 
jsiands, in regard to the United States? [See note.) — 3. What is the name 
and condition of the present emperor of Cliina? What is said of the Chi- 
nese people? — 4. What occurrecl in 1850? Where? What is mysterious? 



TAE-PING-WANG SANTA ANXA. 523 

1 youtli, TiEN-TE, as the repiesentative of the preceding or Ming ^<^^bu. 
dynasty, of whose throne the Manchou-Tartars, he said, were period x. 
usurpers — hut he, by a divine mission, was to restore him to his *"'*''• '*^- 
lights. When, however, lie had obtained great successes, and ' "'^^ ' 
felt sufficiently strong, then he spoke and acted in his own name ; non'brnke" 
and foithwith Tien-te, like a Grand Lama no longer desired bv •'^^'j" "!i;jj" 

ji • !• 1 A 1 r-ii • • • • 1 1 '' «initv otTlii- 

tlie piiesls, disappeared. And now, Cnnstiaiis rejoiced to hear bct,"theseAt 
that the chiefs were establishing Christianity. They oveithrew "^rafr '^ The" 
pagodas, destroyed idols, and letjuired that Christ should be ac- gran <i chief ie 
knowledged, and the ten commandments adopted. All, found in gpeak chn 
arms were massacred; but by strict discipline, iniuries to others ntse likf a 
were prevented. . . In 1852, the insurgents embarked in junks on 
the great Yang-lsc-Kiang^ first took Outchang, with its 400,000 /^'°*^- 
inhabitants, and next, after a siege, the ancient and splendid city EoMstak'o 
of Nankin. The friends of Christianity now learned with sorrow, Nankiu. 
that Tae-ping-wang was after all but an ambitious impostor.f /obethe'sou 
The insurgents, although they have experienced reverses, have of God, the 
advanced towards Pekin. At the beginning of 1855 they held brother'^or 
Canton in siege. They are still in great force, Nankin being Jesus.) 
their capital ; and a bloody civil war is desolating the enipiie :f ^^n'fs^e emu' 
which, however, turn as it may, can hardly fail, eventually, to p-ate to 
benefit the people, and allow to foreigners more commercial amiot"er 
privileges. places.) 

5. Mexico. — After the peace (1848) the disorders of public 1*53. 
Affairs more and more portended a crisis. On the 6th of Janu- prp'sXntre 
ary, 1853, president Arista resigned. Ceballos, the chief ius- sisns nnd 

, . ^ . *' flees Icth 

tice, became by law his successor. The legislature at first made tvhaiios i.is 

him dictator, but, nine days afterwards, threatened him with im- ^,"^ie'""^j"ta- 

peachment. He sent the military and expelled them ; but, un- tor. loih, 

able to master the storm of anarchy, he soon fled. The Mexicans \vllh''i!ii- 

turned their eyes to Santa Anna; who, instructed by misfor- J^'^f*".^,'"*'"! ; 

tune, and now a peaceful citizen of Carthagena, received an ur- 'leKisiftture*^ 
gent request to return. He came, and appealing directly to the ^^ ^"'''^''• 

people, he was, by their vote, invested with full sovereignty. Eg^Xand 
He has considerably improved public affairs ; yet Alvarez, and return rf 
other brigand chiefs, oppose him, and he sustains his position by ^fjigj""^ 

military force.f Sama Anna 

6. When the Central and South American Republics ^^f.^y*>i"/ 
broke off from Spain, they undertook to construct, after the 

model of our republic, constitutional governments, based on free 
suffrage. They recognized the doctrine of the equal rights of 

4. What i3 said of the leaders of the rebellion ? What was the first 
measure of the grand chief? What was his account at that time of his 
mission? What became of Tien-te? Since the tactics of Tae-pinfj-wang 
resembled those of a priest of the Grand Lama, examine the side-note and 
see if you cannot find some other reason for conjectiirinir that such was hia 
former vocation. What was his course in respect to establishing Cliris- 
tianity? What farther is said of his party ? — 5. What was the condition 
of Mexico after the peace of Gaudaloupe ? What is said of Arista?— of 
Ccbatlos? — of Santa Anna? — G. What was undurtiiken by the Central ami 
Soutli American republics? 



CHAP. 



52i AGITATIONS IN EEPUBLIUS. 

ifodern Bis. t|^e men of the superior or white race ; but the light to worship 

PERIOD X. God accordiug to the dictates of conscience was not allowed. 

Hence there were struggles and intestine di^asions, and at times 

a state of anarchy, which gave to ambitions men opportimities to 

push themselves into supreme power. Thus, in 1814, Dr. 

necessary to Fraxcia made himself dictator in Paraguay. In 1829, Rosas 

'freedom!" became the tyrant of the Argentine Republic. He was, in 1852, 

1§52. overthrown and succeeded by Urquiza. " But in these countries, 

Feb. 8. after poHtical stonns, the elements subside into republicanism ; 

'e<i^)y ifr-'' the States ever keeping the name and the forms. Some of them, 

qniza. as Grenada, have operated against the authority of the priests; 

and some, as Chili, have earnestly set about educating both 

sexes, and all ranks of the people, 

1§4§. Y. THE REPUBIJC OF AMERICA.— The message of Pre^- 
nient of'sS'd ident Polk, December 4th, 1848, announced that gold covered 
in California. \\^q ^q\\ ^f California. Ships freighted with young men gath- 
?. §4§-49 gi-g(j to her ports, and emigrants, 30,000 a year, swept across the 
;>ire fuunTed. Rocky Mountains, — and the Pacific empire was founded. . . Gen. 

S§4f>. Zachary Taylor, and Millard Fillmore of New York were, 

March 4. March 4th, 1849, inaugurated as president and vice-president.. 
ofT^aviofand The Indians having committed murders in Oregon, the people 

Fillmore, petitioned congress for a territorial government. It was granted 
thei^succeed- them. With a clause, introduced by northern members, forbidding 

mgyear.) neOTo slaverv. The South was indignant, and debates on the 

Oregon made & J . fe ' _ 

.1 territory, slavery question arose m congress, so violent, that m 1850 the 
1§50. stability of the Union was endangered. Henry Clay, Daniel 

Mt^ionai de- Webster, and others in the senate, so painted the bloody civil 
struction. wars, and the humiliating foreign degradations, which must fol- 
1§51. low disunion, that at length Mr. Clay's "compromise measures" 

Compromisft ^^^^Qxe adopted : the South consenting that California should be 

measures ■, • -, -i ••i-i iini 

adopted, admitted as a state with a constitution which excluded slavery ; 

and the North agreeing to a law for the rendition of fugitive 

^' tcrrZy! "^ slaves. . . Utah, erected'in to a territory, 1851, was in 1 84 8 settled 

1. §5-3-54 ^'y ^^® Mormons, a sect founded by Joseph Smith, and so called 

"Nebraska fiom the " Book of MoiTOon," produced, like the Koran, by pre- 

■'^'"•" tended revelations. . .* In passing the law, 1854, by which Ne- 

* Fanatics, called Millerites, were then waiting' in tents for the Lord to 
Cause of the descend and take up his saints. Smith taught that his followers were the 
Mormonism ^""^^ latter-day saints — that the place of the second advent was to be the 
■ Mormon temple, and that none would be saved but those who gathered 
1849. there, bringing all their wealth. Many came, — some from the ditferent 
Nauvoo, in states of the Union, but more from Great Britain, whither the Mormons 
tV'''T?'h ^\ ^®'^* emissaries to make proselytes. They claimed in 1843 to have 200,i"i0(-i, 
ofThe upper °^ whom 10,000 were living at their principal seat, Nauvoo, where they 
ilississippi. h3,<i * stately temple. The earth with its fulness, tliey said, belonged to 

6. What principle did they recognize? What was not with them, as 
with our republic, allowed ? What was the consequence ? What happened 
in 1814? What in 1829? In 1852? What shows the attachment of these 
states to republicanism ? What is said of Grenada?— of Chili? — 7. What, 
after the treaty of 1848, preceded the founding of the American Pacific 
empire ? What occurred March 4th, 1849 ? What introduced dangerous 
debates ii congress? How was the slavery agitation quieted? When was 
Utah settled, and by wliom? 



AMERICAN PROSPKRITY. 525' 

Dia^ka and Kansas were erected into territories, the line of north ^"(i^*""^ nia 
latitude 30° 30' was abrogated by congress, as being the north- period x. 
ern hniit of shivery.f ''"*''• '*^- 

8. An exploriny expedition was sent out, in 1838, under com- " '^ "^ 
MODORE Wilkes ; who discoveied a southern uninhabited conti- ^^1820^ Vi'iVn 
neut. .. lie imparted such information to the government as Mi^^"i>" «»» 
eventually led to the extension both of the republic's territory,! lj""^j'i. 
and its commercial relations.... American sailors had been lardv Hist. ot 
cast away and ill ti-eated on the Japan Islands. Commodore ^j ^'Iv'*"* 
Perry was sent out to them with a squadron ; and after many Feb! i(i- 
delavs and ceremonies, duiing: which ttie commodore so played ^"™- ^^"l 

, . • .... ° ,,'•'. returns witii 

Ins part jis to wm tor his couiitiy the respect and conndence ot tiie Japan 
that singular people, he obtained a treat)-, by which those aL'o one frout 
wealthy islands, before closed to the world, were partially the Loo- 
opened to our commerce... Disregarding the proclamations Two Cuban' 
of presidents Taylor and Fillmore, two secret, illegal arma- expeditionii: 
ments from southern ports invaded Cuba. Their military cording to 
bands effected at each time a landing. The first invaders Ja'^SolTs^^'^ero 
escaped from the coast after a bloody skirmish at Cardenas; piifiticai. 
the second, proceeding into the interior, the inhabitants rose Crittenden, 
against them, and took them prisoners. Several were put to exe*'ut"(i'*b 
death, among whom was Lopez, the general, a patriot Cuban, the garotte 
and Crittenden, an enthusiastic young American officer. ^^' 

9. The necessity of a transit to and from her Pacific em- 
pire, has brought our Republic into closer connection with 

other parts of the continent. By the enterprise of citizens 1855. 
of the United States, acting with the co-operation of the two istbmns 
governments concerned, a railroad across the isthmus, ^ai'ro^ 

■ * n T 1 • * Dened 

FROM Aspinwall TO PANAMA, was opcned, whose runnmg 
time is but 3|- hours... The prospect that the navigation of 
the Amazon would be thrown open to international com- 
merce, has become a reality. 

10. The peaceful increase of America, continue to exceed Foreign em- 
tliat of any other nation known to history. Foreign immi- igrants, 
gration in 1854, reached nearly half a million, and about (neariy'uaif 
seven millions more arrived after that, before 1881. A <^eni\ans). 

the saints; (xnd secret theft, rapine, and murder were rife. Public justice 1844. 
was either iniimidated or bribed. The people around liecame furious. June 27. 
.Smitli and his brother were murdered in prison, bv men in disi;uise. J- Smith and 
The Mormons sold Nauvoo, and, under Bkigfiam Yoing, went west and '""other mnr 
founded Salt Lake (Jity. Providence thus settled the wilderness, and '"""th-ie ""' 
made a half-way house for fami.shins: emiirrants to California. But iq,7"^»7 
Mormonisin must become virtuous before it can truly prosper ; and 1 ''40-47. 
especially must it root out polygamy— by which men are brutalized, Mormons 
women degraded, and children "worse than orphaned. ^s^lTLnk 

7. What fanatics were easily turned to Mormonism, and what further 
Recount can you trive of the Mormons? {See note.) When, and on what 
occasion was the line of nortli latitude, 36° 3U', abroffated lus the northern 
limit of slavery? When was it made so? (See side-note.)— K Give some 
account of the exploring c.vpeilition. f )f the obtaining of a treaty with 
Japan ? Of the two Cuban expeditions.— 9. To what lias the necessities of 
transit between us and the Califoniians jriven rise i What important rail- 
road is mentioned ? What rivers are mentioned, and what is sai i of tliemf 
»0. "\Vh'it may be said of the increa.se of tlie republic < 



526 AMERICAN POSSIBILITIES. 

Modern Els, wbolesome fear of tliis vast foreign mass, some of wliom are 

PERIOD X. vicious, some ignorant, and some imbued with principles 

CHAP. V. antagonistic to American free institutions, begins to pervade 

' Y^-~^ the country, — connected with the sensitive apprehension that 

^^fear o*f^^ these are endangered by vice and disregard to law. Hence, 
crime and learning by the statistics of prisons, &c., that intemperance 
anarc y. .^ ^^^^ cause of the great majority of crimes, several of the 
States, following the example of Maine, have made stringent 
laws prohibiting the traffic in intoxicating liquors. . . Officers 
who faithfully execute the laws, especially in cities, where 
anarchy is most to be feared, are at this time praised and 
honored by all parties. 

11. If, as we believe, they are wrong, who teach that it is 
the inevitable destiny of our Republic to fall into anarchy 
and thence pass to despotism ; no less do thej' err, who treat 
with levity every suggestion that such is our danger. In all 
the boasted political compacts of the founders of our govern- 
ment, the solemn obligation was entered into, to yield vol- 
untary obedience to the constituted powers. The conscien- 
tious respect to law in the hearts of the people, is that one 
virtue — the offspring and the parent of many others — which 
alone can sustain a republican government. This, with the 
continued smiles of the God of our Fathers, may preserve 
our noble political inheritance, — not only to bless our own 
posterity, — but to remain, a refuge, and a star of hope, to 
the oppressed of other nations. 

10. What is paid of foreign immigration? — of the fears and apprehensions 
of the people ? What measure, in several States, has the just fear of crime 
produced ? What is now public sentiment concerning the faithful execution 
of law?— 11. How can the United States avoid the dangers which beset 
republics ? 



I 1 



/I' 






r>^r 




The Great Eastern Laying the Atlantic Cable 



PERIOD XI. 



FROM 
^^„ ^T,,— ^ . „ ^ . ^ ( MUT. 80, < AND THE TREATY OP 

THE cr.nn: AN war, [ i g 5 q/ -j r^i;,s, 



THE ASSASSINATION OF < Sept. 19, < AND TnE ACCESSION O? 
PRESIDENT a AHFIELD, ( 1881, } TKESIDENT A1:T1IUB. 

1. The events that have occurred since the Crimean war arc 
so near our own time that they hardly fall within the scope of 
history, but a brief account of the progress of the world during 
the period will be interesting, not only because the events have 
been among the most remarkable of all history, but alsQ, because 
they are familiar to us, and in the midst of them many whom 
we know have been actors. 

2. The Crimean war, wliich was still progressing in 1855, was 
ended by the fall of Tchernaya, August IG, and the taking of 
the Malaklioffi September 8, followed by an armistice, pro- 
claimed in February, 1856, the Treaty of Paris, March 30, 
1856, and the evacuation of the Crimea by the allied forces, July 
9, 1856. The war had caused the Russians half a million lives; 
the French had lost 63,000 ; and Great Britain Lad increased 
its national debt by more than two hundred million dollars, 
besides having sacrificed 20,000 lives. 

3. ITALY.— At the l>attle of Tchernaya, Victor Emmanuel, 
King of Sardinia, was brought into 2"»i"oininence, and a friend- 
Bhip grew up between him and the Emperor of France. A 
daughter of Victor Emmanuel was, in 1859, married to Prip.cc 



Modem His, 
PEEI'D SI. 



1856. 

End of the 
Crim'-an 
v/ar, Feb. 



1§59. 

Marria^je of 

Prince 

Nancleon. 



1 . What is the character of the events that occurred in the miarter-centnry 
after the Crimean war ? 5. When did the Crimean war end? \Vhat can you 
pay of the looses suffered by the dilfereut contestants ? Did Great Britain not 
greatlv increa'^e hor national debt i 3. Who was brought into proxoiutnce at 
the ba"ttle of Tchernxija? 




528 the; " sevex'T weeks' wak." 

Modern Els. Napoleon, and finally an alliance was made between the kiap- 
PEEI'DXI ^^^^ *'^® emperor. Austria was at the time endeavoring to 
" strengthen herself in Italy, and Sardinia and France thus united 
to oppose her. In April, 1859, Austrian troops invaded Pied- 
mont, causing a general rising of the Italians v/ho recognized 
Victor Emmanuel as dictator. He entered the campaign in per- 
son with the French emperor. The struggle was vigorously 
carried on. The battle of Magenta occurred June 4, and an- 
^^Vi?ia°* other at Solferino, June 24. Tlie peace of Villa Franca (July 
Fiaiica, 11) closed the war. By the end of 1860, all Italy, except the 
July 11. States of the Church, had come under the hand of Victor Em- 
manuel, and on the 5th of May, 18G1, he was decreed to be king 
Emmanuel o^ Italy. In 1865, the capital was established at Florence ; but 
king of there was a desire on the part of the people that Rome should 
Italy, be the centre of political action, and in 1870, Victor Emmanuel 
addressed the Poj3e a letter in which he threatened to enter the 
city. The Pope refused to consent to this proposal ; but his 
subjects were much excited, and an insurrection broke out at 
Viterbo, the people crying, "Vive le Roi D'ltalie ! " Victor 
Emmanuel hesitated no longer, but ordered his troops to ad- 
vance. After a brief contest with the Pope's zouaves, the Italian 
1§'S'© ^r'"y entered Rome, and on the 2(1 of the following October the 
Rome en- Papal provinces voted, by a great majority, to be annexed to 
tared by Italy. In December, 1870, Victor Emmanuel entered Rome, 
manuel Dec ^hich has since been the capital, the Pope keeping himself a 
prisoner in his palace, the Vatican. Victor Emmanuel died 
Humbert January 9, 1878, and was succeeded by his eldest son Humbert 
^- IV., who had been closely connected with the movements for the 
1§'3'§. iiiiification of Italy and the reorganization of the two Sicilies. 
Pius ix! 4. Pope Pius IX. died February 7, 1878, and was succeeded on 
dies. the 20th of the same month by Cardinal Pecci, who assumed 
Leo xni. the title, Leo XIII. During the reign of Pius IX. the doctrine 
of Papal infallibility had been proclaimed (July 18, 1870), and 
tsRR ^^^ temporal power of the Papacy had been destroved. 
The "SeV- 5. THE " SE^^EN WEEKS' WAR."— Li 1866," Austria and 
en Weeljs' Prussia became involved in disagreements regarding their joint 
^''^■•" administration of the affairs of the Duchies of Slesvig and Hol- 
stein, and the " Seven Weeks' War " broke out in June. The 
war was closed by the battle of Sadowa (Kciniggratz), July 3. 
The confederacy of the German States, which was organized in 
Eesnlts of 1815, after the fall of Napoleon I., was broken up. The Treaty 
''^'^ ^^''''^" of Prague was signed by Austria and Prussia, August 23, and 
that of Vienna, by Austria and Italy, October 3. The disputed 
Duchies fell to Prussia, Venetia and the Iron Crown of Lombardy 
were given to Victor Emmanuel, and Austria paid Prussia forty 
million dollars. This is called also the " German-Italian War." 
Progress 6. PRUSSIA. — The progress of Prussia after 1849 (see page 
"' ''"""" 505) was rapid. After the trying days of 1848 and 1849, the 



3. How did Napoleon of France ally himself with the king of Sardinia f 
How did the " ItaUan war" begin f What great battles occurred in it? What 
resulted from it in Italy? What peace closed the war ? When was the Italian 
capital removed to Florence ? When to Rome ? Who succeeded Victor Em- 
man iiel as king of Itiily? 4. What changes occurred in the Papacy? 5. 
What caused the " Seven Weeks' War?" How did the treaty of Vienna and 
Prague settle the disputes? By what other name is this war known ? 6. Has 
Prussia progressed since 18-19 ? 



of Prussia. 



FRASCO-PKUSSIAU WAR. 020 

queen, wLose influence had always been opposed to the interests ModsmHis. 
of tlie people, exerted herself to repress popular liberties. pertdxT 
Much blood wiis shed, the power of the kiujx grew less and less, 
while that of the queen and her ministers increased. The peo- ^^ 

pie continued to suffer until 1857, when, owing to the mental igsy. 
alienation of the king, his brother, Prince William, was made Priuce Wil- 
regent, and Frederick William remained in obscurity until his ^i''™ m'"!*^ 
death in 1861. _ _ ■"^'S'^"^- 

7. Ui3on ascending the throne, William I. gave assurances of ISC I. 
liberal policy toward the people. He soon appointetl as his William bc- 
minister of foreign affairs Karl Otto von Bismarck, now Prince '^'^^^^ ''°=- 
Bismarck, and to this has been owing most of the great progress 

of Prussia since. The idea that lie has iDroclaimed as the basis 
of his action is the union of all the Germans into one nation. 

8. In 1883, Denmark issued a proclamation under which it I860. 
proceeded to treat the Duchies of Slesvig and ilolstein as under Hoist^in. 
its rule. This Prussia and Austria resented and war broke out, 
ending with the Peace of Vienna (1864), by which Denmark 

gave the Duchies up to Germany. On account of disagreement 
regarding the management of the Duchies, the " Seven Weeks " 
war followed in 1866 with advantage to Prussia. 

9. In July, 1870, Kapoleon III. proclaimed war against Prus- 1, 

sia, on the flimsy pretest that the king of Prussia was engaged Prussian 
in an intrigue to place on the throne of Spain Prince Leopold war. 
of Hohenzollern, and thus to "surround France with enemies." 
The struggle proved to be as disastrous to France as it had l,>een 
foolish in its beginning. The French were tlefeated with great 
lossjs at Wortii (August 6j, at Metz (August 14-18), and Sedan,Sept. 
finally at Sedan (September 3j. At the last place the emperor ^• 
of France and 10t),000 prisoners were taken. The Prussian Napoleon 
army moved upon Paris, which was invested from September 15 Hi- ^ P"®' 
to February 1, 1871, when the long and disastrous siege ended °^^^' 
in an unconditional surrender. France agreed to give Prussia 
an indemnity of five thousand million francs, and to cede to 
Prussia the Provinces of Alsace and Lorraine. On the 18th of 
January previous, William had been crowned Emperor of Ger- nianempe'r- 
many in the palace at Versailles, in the presence of tlie German or crowned 
princes. On the 1st of March, hj reviewed the German army at Versailles 
in the Bois de Boulogne, and on the 16th of June the army 
made its triumphal entry into Berlin. Since this war llic efforts 
of William antl Bismarck have been directed to the administra- 
tion of home aftairs, and the establishment of the inliuence of 
Prussia among the German States. 

10. FR.ySTCE. — The emperor of France found himself after Eoj-al visits 
the termination of the Crimean war, advanced chiefly in the 
acquaintance of the sovereigns of Europe. His relations with 

Victor Emmanuel had been made more intimate, and he had 
visited the Qusea of England and Prince Albert at Windsor 



6. What was th^ spirit of the queen with reference to popular liberties? 
What became of Kin" Frederick William IV. ? 7. When did William I. ascend 
the throne? What idea dominated him? Who was his efficient minister? S. 
What can you say of the Seven Week^' war from the Prussian side ? 9. What 
was the ground on which Napoleon III. declared war apaiust Prussia? Wliat 
^ya■^ A\e result of the war? What became of Napoleon III ? Where was Wil- 
liam I. crowned emjieror? What has been the policy of William 1. and Prince 
Bismarck since the French war? 10. How did the emperor of Franco licd 
himself advanced by the Crimean war ? 



530 DEATH OF ilAXmrLIAN. 

Modern Eis. Castle. The queen and bar consort had returned the civility in 
PERI'D XI Septembei-, 185o, when the second " World's Fair " was progress- 
' ing at Paris. At the same moment the last scenes in the war 
"" were being enacted in the Ciimea. On the 16th of March, 1856, 

1^55 Napoleon HI. became the father of a son in whom he hoped to 
World's fair see his dynasty established. He was named ISTapoleon-Louis- 
at Pari*. Eugene-Jean-Joseph Bonaparte, Pope Pius IX. being his spon- 
sor. 
^s-'iTb ^^- -"-^ 1859 the emperor opened the Italian war for "an 

The Italian icle^^?" namely, for the aggrandizement of himseli and France, 
war. He took occasion at the official reception, on the 1st of January, 
to say to the Austrian representative. Baron Hubner, that ne 
regretted that the relations of France and Austria were not as 
pleasant as in the past, which was understood as a j^rospective 
declaration of war, and efforts Vi'ere made by the other great 
powers to keep peace. England, especially, though sympathiz- 
ing with Italj', used its influence in this direction, but In vain. 
War was precipitated with the result that has already been 
mentioned. 
1§6J. 12. In 1801 it became apparent that the Emperor of France 
esico. -j^^j formed the design of establishing a kingdom in Mexico. 
PlansofNa- England offered no objection to a design ostensibly intended 
poleon III. ^Q restore order in that disturbed country. England and Spain, 
besides France, had complaints against Mexico, and towards the 
end of 1861 they had all united in sending a force to settle 
their difficulties. England and Spain refused to support 
France in its designs upon the country, however, and almost as 
soon as the allies landed in Mexico, the others left France alone 
to carry out its designs. France supported the clerical party 
against Juarez, head of the liberal party, and caused Ferdinand 
Maximilian. Joseph ilaximilian. Archduke of Austria, brother of the Em- 
peror Francis Joseph I., to believe that he was desired by the 
people of Mexico as their ruler, and to leave his home on the 
Adriatic for the throne of the rent American empire. He ar- 
rived at Vera Cruz Mai'ch 28, 1864, and entered the capital on the 
12th of June; but his efforts to calm the strife of faction proved 
abo]'tive. Najjoleon IH. had supposed that the United States 
The "Mon- ^^®^"*^ ^° thoroughly occupied with their civil war that they could 
roe doc- not interfere with his plans in Mexico, but he was disappointed, 
trine." j]e received an intimation from Washington that his forces 
could not be permitted to remain on the continent, and he 
promptly witiidrew them, thus depriving Maximilian of his 
chief support. The French army left Mexico early in 1867, 
Death of and Maximilian abdicated, but was captured, and shot by the 
Maximilian. f„j.ces of Juarez, June 19, 1867. His young wile had been in 
Europe going from court to court vainly endeavoring to obtain 
"Poor Car- aid for him, and she became a hoi^eless maniac at the age of 
lotta." twenty-six. 

French ^^- ^^ pursuance of an agreement made in 1864, the emperor 
troops leave of France removed the troops of France from Rome in 180G, 



Eome. 



10. Give an account of the royal visits mentioned. When ivas the Prince 
Imperial bom ? 11. What was the purpose of Napoleon in bringini,' on the 
Italian war? With what feclinj^ did England sympathize? 12. Give some 
account of the interference of Napoleon III. in Mexican affairs? Who was 
loader of the Liberals in that country ? What can you say of the career of 
Maximilian there ? 13. What resulted from the removal of French troops 
from Some ? 



f 



FBANCE MADE A REPUBLIC. 531 

depriving the Pope of the support that he had up to that time Modem His. 
enjoyed. The Holy See has since that time been the only por- peri'd xi 
tion of Italy not uuder the rule of the king of Italy, and since 
the removal of the capital to Home the Papal power has been ""'^ 
restricted to the palace of the Vatican where His Holiness con- The Pope a 
siders himself a jjrisoner. prisoner. 

14. The Emperor Napoleon III. now seemed to rush to his 
destruction. He entered upon the ''Franco-Prussian war" '^p^'^^ap"" 
with haste, was captured, and imprisoned at Wilhelinshtihe, hi war. 
Cassel, and afterward went to England, a voluntary exile, where 

he died January 6, 1873. Upon the receipt at Paris of the news i fj^'f 
of the repulse at Sedan, a provisional government was formed Napoleon 
•witli Louis Adolph Thiers at its head. In March, 1871, almost ni. 
immediately after the conclusion of peace, Paris was for some 
weeks under the control of the "communists," and there were %^°^ 
revolutionary outbursts at Versailles, Lyons, and other places. 
The insurgents were mastered by Marshal MacMahon, after the Commun 
city had suffered a second siege ; but while his troops w ere ac- '" ^' 
tually entering the capital, the mad insurgents revenged them- 
selves by burning the Louvre, the Hotel de Ville, and other 
important buildings, and by murdering in cold blood the arch- 
bishop of Paris, the cure of the Madeleine, the chief judge of 
the supreme court of France, and more than fifty of their help- 
less companions. 

15. The new government, under the direction of Thiers, who France a 
was made president, now entered with vigor upon a successful republic, 
effort to pay the great indemnity due to Prussia, and the Ger- 
man " army of occupation " was slowly withdrawn from French 
territory. President Thiers held his office until May 24, 1873, 

when he was succeeded by MacMahon, and the term of ofiice 

was determined to be seven vears. During his tenure of office, The French 

MacMahon opened and closed the Exposition of 1878. He *^ori8TO° 

resigned his office January 30, 1879, and was succeeded by 

Fran(^oi3-Paul-Jules Grevy, a statesman of long experience, who 

still (1882) holds the office. 

16. SPAIN.- Ferdinand VH. died in 1833, and the crown j)^^ (j^^j^g^ 
was claimed by his brother, Don Carlos, under the Salic law. 

A strong party, however, sustained the right of his daughter, 
Isabella, then in her third year, and her young mother, Maria- 
Christina, became regent, the Cortes swearing allegiance to the 
qneen-regent and the infant queen, A war broke out between 
the partisans of the claimants, which was waged intermittently ^ ^^^' 
for many years. After it had l)een carried on seven years, the 
claims of the queiui were confirmed, and Don Carlos and his 
adherents were banished. At the same time the government Espartero 
was committed by the queen to Don Baldomiro Espartero as regent, 
regent while she retired to France. , ^±i 

17. In 1843 Isabella was declared of age, and took her place leabellaH. 
among the reigning sovereigns of Europe. For political con- 



13- How is the power of the Pope restricted? It. What can you say of 
the " Franco-Prussian " war from the French side? Who were the "commun- 
ists?" What did they do in Paris and other cities? 15. What can yon say 
of the French Republic and its i)residents ? Who was president in 1882 ? 16. 
What occurred in Spain on the death of Ferdinand VII. ? What was the cause 
of the Carlist v.'ar? Whither did Isabella retire in 1840? 17. Give some 
account of the state of Spain after Isabella was declared of age. 



532 



ASSASSIlSrATION OF ALEXANDER U. 



Modem Eis. 
PERI'D XI. 



1§6§. 
Revolution. 

Flight of the 
queen. 

Leopold of 

Hohenzol- 

lern. 

Amadeo. 



1§73. 

Castelar 

president. 



Coup d'etat. 

1874. 
Don Alfon- 
so crowned. 

1855. 

Death of 

Nicholas I. 

Alexander 
II. 

Progress. 

1867. 

Alaska sold 
to the U. S. 



1881. 
Alexander 

m. 



Nihilism. 



Victoria's 
ministry. 



siderations she was sacrificed to a marriage to her cousin, Don 
Francisco D'Assis, and never knew the happiness of wedded 
life. Spain rose uncier her rule to a fair rank among the powers 
of Euroj^e, and made rapid progress in internal affairs. 

18. In 1868 a revolution broke out, and the queen was again 
forced to fly to France. Among the claimants tor the crown at 
the time was a new Don Carlos, grandson of the former pre- 
tender of the same name. General Serrano was made ]3resident. 
and General Prim secretary of war. In 1870 Prim urged as 
candidate for the throne Leopold of Hohenzollern, who was, as 
we have seen, opposed with much zeal by Napoleon III. His 
name was withdrawn by his father, and the Duke Amadeo, 
second son of Victor Emmanuel, was elected constitutional king. 
He arrived in the country December 30, and the same day Prim 
was assassinated. He found it impossible to rule the country 
constitutionally, and abdicated February 11, 1873, a republican 
goverament succeeding, Emilio Castelar being made president 
September 7, 1873. 

19. Castelar's government was not i)eaceful, and ended with 
a coup d'etat in January, 1874. The reaction brought to the 
throne Don Alfonso, son of Queen Isabella, who was crowned 
December 31, 1874. Under him Spain is comparatively quiet, 
enjoying a hereditary, constitutional monarchy. 

20. PiUSSIA. — Since the Crimean war, Russia has seen many 
and important changes. The death of Nicholas!, March, 1855, 
brought to the throne his son, Alexander II., who began his 
reign with promises of reform. He reduced the army to the 
lowest practicable limits ; emancipated twenty-three millions of 
serfs in 1861 ; raised the grade of the colleges ; and inaugurated 
elective representative assemblies in the provinces. In 1867 he 
sold to the United States the whole of Russian America, since 
known as Alaska, for about seven millions of dollars. Alex- 
ander n. five times was threatened with assassination, and was 
actually killed by the explosion of a bomb March 13, 1881. 
His second son ascended the throne as Alexander HI, and has 
been threatened, as his father was, by the Nihilists, an order of 
jjowerful revolutionaiy socialists who aim to destroy all existing 
laws, religions, and social and j)o!itical systems without giving 
the world anything in their stead. The rise of this secret and 
insidious body has been one of the most terrible facts of the 
century. It uses all instruments, shrinking at no inhumanity 
to carry out its views. The torch, the dagger, dynamite, and 
poison are among its instruments. 

21. GREAT BRITAIN.— The reign of Victoria has been 
comparatively tmeventful during the last quarter-century. 
Lord Palmevston, Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Disraeli, and Earl Derby 
have been the chief ministers since the Russian war, and there 
has been a continuous struggle between the conservatives and 



18. When did another revolution break out? What did the queen do? 
Wlio was one of the aspirants to the throne at that time ? What about Leopold 
of Hohenzollern ? Who was Amadeo ? Did he hold the throne ? Vv'ho became 
prcf^ident in 18T3 ? 19. What about the coup d'etat in 1874 ? Who was then 
Drouf;ht to the throne? 20. Have there been great change? in Russia since 
the Crimean war ? Who succeeded Nicholas I. ? What, did the new emperor 
do? How did his life end? Who are the nihilists ? 21. What has been the 
characteristic of the reign of Queen Victoria ? Who have been her most noted 
ministers ? 




THE SEPOY MUTINY, 533 

reformers. During the admiuistration of Mr. Gladstone, the Modem His. 
act disestablishing tlie CImrcli of England in Ireland and the peri'dxi. 
" Irish Land act " have been passed. Thougli by law, since the 
act of union of 1801 (by which Ireland became a part of Great 
Britain), the Episcopal church has been the established church 
of Ireland, nearly eighty per cent, of the people have belonged 
to the Roman church, and were still obliged to sustain the es- 
tablishment. In 1863, on motion of Mr. Gladstone, the House 
of Commons voted to disesta!)lish the Church of Ireland, but 
the peers did not concur. In 18G9 Mr. Gladstone, being jjrime 
minister, was able to iniluence the passage of the bill, which 
was entitled '' a bill to put an end to the establishment of the 
Church of Ireland, and to make provision in respect to the 
temporalities thereof," Disesta!)lisliment was complete January 
1, 18B1. 

22. Before the Crimean war had closed. Great Britain had be- 1§55. 
come involved in a struggle with China, In October, 1855, War \vith 
several forts on Clinton River were taken by the British, and '^*°''" 
Sir John Bowring, tlie learneil translator and hymn writer, 
demanded free access to Canton for all foreign representatives. 

This having been refused, an attack on Canton was begun. On 
the 28th of December, 1857, the city was bom))arded, and was I85§. 
taken the next day. The treaty of Tientsin concluded peace '/ientsiu^ 
June 26, 1858. 

23. The Sepoy mutiny in India was a much more serious 1§59. 
affair. It began by the mutiny of several regiments of Sepoys, ^^^^^"^ ™'^" 
when they were supplied with cartridges greased with the fat 

of cosvs, which were sacred to them, or of swine, which were an 
abhorrence. The Sepoy service was just one hundred years old. 
in 1357, when the outbreak occurred. The cartridges were 
first refused on the 25th of February, 1857, at Moorshedabad, 
about one hundred miles from Calcutta. Three days later the 
spirit of mutiny was felt at Vizlanagram, in the Madras presi- 
dency. A little later a plot was discovered for the utter exter- 
mination of the entire European population of India. It failed 
merely for want of united action among the leaders, but the 
most horrible atrocities were committed. The city of Delhi 'r'^^''_^°]^ °^ 
was sacked in May, its inhabitants being ruthlessly murdered ^ '" 
with the most dreadful atrocities. In the summer of 1857 mas- 
sacres occurred at Delhi, Jliausie, Lucknow, Agra, and Cawn- 
pore. At last General Sir Henry Ilavelock was able to enter navclocZ 
Lucknow and hold it until relief arrived from home, Delhi 
was retaken in September, and it was felt that the war had 
closed ; but there were many hard battles yet to be fought, and 
it was not until the beginning of 1859 that the rebellion was 
entirely quelled. In 1858 the goveniment of India was taken 
from tlie East India Company and vested in the crown. 

24. In 1858 a project was formed in America for a "Fenian ' ?^.^' 
Brotlicrliood," for tne purpose of securing Irish independence, *^'i^'^i®°^- 



21. Wliat notable acts were passed inidor the administration of Mr. Glad- 
stone? Ni'luit was the act to disestablish the Irish Church ? 2'2- Who was 
prominent in the Chinese war ? What city was bombarded by the British ? 
What tie.ity concluded the war? 23, What was thecanse of the " Sepoy mu- 
tiny ? " How old was the Sepoy service at that time ? Wlio relieved Lucknow ? 
What change was made in the government of India in 1;?58? 2-1. What waa 
the origin of the " Fenian Brotherhood ?" 



534 OTHER WARS OF GREAT ERTTiinsr. 

Modern Eis. and a congress met in Chicago in 1883. In 1865 another con- 

PERI'D XI S^*^ss met at Cincinnati, and it is said that eighty thousand Irish 
" joined the brotherhood. The same year the organization was 

"^^ ^"""""^ formed in Ireland, and there were many riots in different parts 
of Great Britain. Canada was invaded in 1866, and President 
Johnson issued a proclamation against the movement. As late 
as 1870, Pope Pius IX. published a decree condemning it, and 
in October of the same year, President Grant made a proclama- 
tion against it. It was a part of the clisturDance in Ireland 
owing to hatred of British rule, or misrule. (See page 515.) 

Irish Land 25. The rise of the Irish " Land League " in 1879, was 
edgue. another token of the same kind. The great public distress of 
that year made it difficult for the tenantry to fulfill their con- 
tracts, and a great mass meeting was held in Hyde Parli, Lon- 
don, attended by more than one hundred thousand persons, to 
demand from the landlords a reduction of rents. The league 
Avas organized in October, by Charles Stuart Parnell, an agitator, 
who visited America to arouse indigcction against England. 
His course was disapproved ; but large gifts of grain and 
money were sent to relieve the necessities of the distressed. 
The United States frigate Constellation carried a cargo of this 
5 §!»§. ^''^'^ over the ocean. 

Abyssinian 26. Besides the wars already mentioned. Great Britain has 
war been involved in the Abvssinian war (18G8), the Ashantee war 

Ash7nte°e (1^^^)' *'^" ^^^ "^ Afghanistan (1878-9), and the Zulu war in 

"wan 1879. The last was a war of conquest, the British wishmg to 

1*»7§. possess the land of Cetywayo, king of the Zulus. When the 

Afgtianistan Orange Free State was annexed to the British dominions in 1848, 
ISYS. the Dutch Boers who left it, established a republic, called the 

Zulu war. Transvaal, the independence of which was acknowledged by 
the United States, five European courts, and by England itself 
in 1852. In 1873, England annexed the territory to its posses- 
sions and refused to listen to a commission sent to protest. The 
people of the Transvaal then took up arms to maintain inde- 
pendence. They attacked the British February 27, 1881, and 
killed the commanding officer, only about one hundred escaping 
out of nearly seven hundred officers and men. An arndstice 
then was agreed upon. A number of battles were fought in 

Cetywayo. the Zulu war, Cetywayo being finally routed, captured, and 
sent to England as prisoner. In this war the Prince Imperial 
of France, who had volunteered to help the British, lost his 

Victoria '^'^ ' ^'^ ^^^^' Qu^^n Victoria assumed the title "Empress of 

created em- India," in addition to those she had previously borne. Albert 

press of In- Edward, Prince of Wales, heir apparent, spent most of the sum- 

mer of 18G0 in visiting the United States and Canada, whei-e he 

Travels of was received with enthusiasm. In 1862, he visited Jerusalem 

o'/ Wales? ^^^ the East in company with Dean Stanley, and in 1875 and 

1876, he made an extensive tour through India. In 1871, he 

had a severe illness that promised to close his life, but he re- 

24. Who issued proclamations against it ? 25. What caused the rise of the 
Irish Land League ? Where was the greatest public meeting of modern history f 
What did Parnell do ? Where was the frigate Constellation sent ? 26. Men- 
tion some of the other wars of Great Britain. Who was king of the Zulus? 
What became of him ? Who lived in the Transvaal f 27. When did Victoria 
assume the title of empress of India '? 



THE UMTED STATES CIVIL WAR. 535 

covered, and was able to join in the " Tlianksgiving service." Modern His. 
held in St. Paul's Cathedral, February 27, 1872. pfrt'D XI 

28. THE UNITED STATES.— the hit^tory of the United 
States since 1855 has been of the most thrilling interest. There 
were at that time thirtj^-one States in the Union. There are 
now thirty-eight. ^linnesota was added in 1858, Oregon in 
1859, Kansas in 18G1, West Virginia in 1868, Nevada iu 1864, 
Nebraska in 1867, and Colorado in 1876. 1§5§. 

29. The repeal of the Missouri conijiromise iu 1854, made the Rui)cal of 
Territories of Kansas and Nebraska the centre of a prolonged ponflro^^'s" 
conflict between those who wished to extend the domain of Troubles in 
slavery and the free- State partisans; and this conflict, which ^1'?^-^^^"'^ 
almost amounted to civil war, was continued under other forms ^ ra^-a. 
until the frreatest civil war of modern times was actually 
brought upon the nation. Statesmanship and patriotism were auiowebb 
at a low ebb. and demagogues occupied themselves in increasing 

the misunderstandings that for a long time had cxistetl between 
the peoijle ol' different sections, trying to make them feel that 
their interests were not national but sectional. All dift'erences 
were by these men magnified, and all actual grievances were 
kept before the public mind, until at last the war spirit was 
fully aroused. iS'^ej 

30. The torch was applied to the inflammable materials by joiniBrown 
John Brown, an ardent free- State partisan, who had been en- at Harper's 
gaged in the conflicts in Kansas in the autumn of 1859. He in- Ferry. 
vaded Harper's Ferry, Virginia, with the intention of arousing 

the negroes to rise against the whites in the South. He failed 
in his enterprise, and jiaid the penalty with his lii^e. The North 
judged the South by its citizens who made the most noise, the 
disturbers, and the South tliought that all Northerners were like 
the agitators who excited the northern States. The South deter- 
mined to "secede" irom tlie Union, and upon the election of -^^^ 
President Lincoln in 1860, South Carolina set the example Lincoln* 
December 20. Other States followed, and in February, 1861, electeii. 
the Confederate States of America were organized at Montgom- Secession. 
ery, Alabama. One month later. President Lincoln was inau- "states!** ^ 
gurated. He stated in his first address that he believed that he 
had no right to interfere with slavery, and had no intention of 
doing anything of the kind. War was begun by an attack ]$61. 
upon Fort Sumter, in Charlestcm harbor, April 12, 1861. It Sumter at- 
was closed, in 1865, by the surrender of General Lee to General tacked. 
Grant, Api-il 9; the surrender of General Johnson to General 
Sherman, in North Carolina, April 26 ; and the surrender of 
General E. Kirby Smith, at New Orleans, to General Canby. i§03. 
During the struggle, as a war measure. President Lincoln issued 
his Emancipation Proclamation, and slavery ended January 1, Emancipa 
1863. """• 

31. The South had been the scene of most of the actual fight- The Soutli. 



27. What can you say of the Prince of Wales ? 28. How have the United 
Stale-! incriascd ? 29. What couii)romiFe was repealed in ll-'54 ? What fol- 
lowed in Kansas and Nebraska? Why did demagogues have an opportunity 
to inflame the people? 30. What did .John Urown do? How did the North 
judge the South ? How did the South judge the North? What followed the 
election of President Lincoln? When did en il war begin? What fort was 
attacked? How did the civil war close? Whv was emancipation proclaimed 
by President Lincoln ? What had President Lincoln said about his right to 
interfere with slavery ? 31. What was the effect of the war upon the South ? 



530 PEOGRESS IN THE TOUTED STATES. 

IIodernEls. jng, and felt the war more than the other portions of the coun- 
PERI'D XI ^^^' ^^ ^^^® ^ long time before it began to recuperate from the 
' effects ; but it has now entered upon an era of progress. Capi- 
^^^ "^ tal is flowing iiito it, maaufiactures and agriculture are thriving, 
and the South bids fair to become the richest section of the 
United States. 
A=sa=sina- *^^- President Lincoln entered upon the first year of his sec- 
tion of Liu- ond term, but was killed by an assassin five days after the sur- 
coln. render of General Lee. Andrew Johnson, who had been elected 
President Vice-Presideat, immediately took his place and served his time 
Grant, out. He was followed by General Grant, who filled the office 
^HayeT*^ two terms, from 1869 to 1877. Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, 
!§§©. was President from 1877 to 1881. He was followed by James 
President Abram Garfield, also of Ohio, Avho was shot by an assassin 
Garfield, j^^j^ g^ 1881. For eleven weeks he Imgered, the whole world 
I§Sf. watching at his bed of suffering, and he died September 19, 
President Chester Allan Arthur, the Vice-President, taking his office with- 
Arthur, ^^j. digtm-bance. The elevated character of President Garfield 
and his patient sufTeiing on the bed of death caused the people 
of all nations to mourn his loss. At the same time it united the 
hearts of the American people so that when President Arthur 
entered upon his duties he was able to contemplate a people of 
fifty millions who felt that they were a united nation. Civil 
discord had been assuaged, sectional jealousy was calmed, and 
it seemed as if the nation had entered upon an era of good feel- 
1§5§. ^^c? ^s '^^^^ ^s of material prosperity. 
TheAtlantic 33. During this quarter-century the Atlantic telegraph was 
telegraph. |jjj^]^ ^^jg first cable being opened in 1858, and now we have 
every morning in our daily i)apers the news of the whole world 
of the preidous day. The project for a railroad across the conti- 
nent to connect the East with the gold fields of California was 
formed as early as 1853, and in that year, under the direc- 
tion of Jefferson Davis, then Secretary of War, an expedition 
1§69. '"'as sent out to explore the route. On the 10th of May, 1869, 
The Pacific the completion of the great work was celebrated with imposmg 
Raihva}'. ceremonies. The development of the territory between the 
Missouri River and the Pacific has since progressed with rapid- 
ity. Many thousand miles of railroad have been built in all 
parts of the land, and though there have been periods of com- 
mercial distress, the material interests of the country have im- 
proved with much regularity. During the w^ar the price ot 
gold had appreciated to such an extent that one dollar m coin 
1S79. was worth \al most three in currency; and yet on the first of 
j^esumptmn January, 1879, currency and coin were again of thesame value, 
pai'mffnts. in spite of the occurrence of great financial panics in 1869 and 
1873, caused by the dealings of unscrupulous speculators m the 
first instance, and by the failure of the banking-house of Jay 
Cooke and company at the second date. The invention of the 
telephone, an instrument for the transmission of articulate 



3 1 . Where had the fightins: mo-tly occurred ? What resulted after the war 
in the South? 32. Wlien did President Lincoln die ? Who followed him? 
What other Presidents followcl ? Who was the second President to he assas- 
Finated ? How long did he sufter ? What was the feeling for him ? ^ hat re- 
sulted from the long svmpatliv felt hy people of all countries and all portions 
of our own country ? 33. What can vou say of the Atiaatic telegraph and the 
Pacific Puiilway ? When did the Americiu banks resume specie payment ? 



Japan. 



CniNA AND JAPAN. 537 

StJunds, was invented almost simultaneously hy a scientist named Modern His. 
Gray, in Illinois, and by Alexander Graham Bell, of Massacliu- peet'd xi 
setts. The instrument was exhibited in 1876, and now it is 
u.sed familiarly in many parts of the world. ~" ^ 

34. The invention of modes oC lightinif by electricity has made phone.^" 
great advance within a few years, and at the present time many The electric 
I)ublic and pnvate buiklings and streets are thus lighted with ^'*^'''^' 
great brilliancy. 

35. CHINA AND JAPAN.— Not only in the western na- '^^Tlnf.f"'^ 
tions has there been progress during this period. China has 
opened herself to other nations, and has sent ambassadors to 
tliem. The emperor Hiln Fung (see page 522), who had reigned 
since 1850, died Au'jfust 21, 18i)l. The Tai-ping rebellion ended 
in 1864. From 1861 to 1873, China was ruled by two dowager 
emperors as regen^^s, but on the 23d of February. 1873, Tung-che 
was declared emperor. He died January 12, 1875, probably by 
poison, and was succeeded by his cousin Kwang-sen (Succession 
of Glory), then four years old, who still occupies the throne. 
Japan has done the same in a greater degree, and no nation 
in all history has made such remarkable progress in brief time 
as she has. Railroads, telegraphs, schools, newspapers, and 
many of the other enliglitening agencies of western civilization, 
are changing the ancient customs of that wonderful nation. 



34. Mention Pome of the inventions of the period ? 35. What can von say 
of progress in China and Japan f What of the rulers of China ? 



A 



1^ 



c5-^ 



•"( 



J)' ^ ^ '- " , ^6 

,V> T- <? =^ <■■ -75 




^ ' " ^ ■%. ^' /- 



r3 



.^%, 




/■■ 



xX 






^"^^ 



,0-^ 

^^^.- 



%^ ,# 












^j 



^ -^ , ^ ■* ,A 



■^^ v^^ 



,0 



'V 



^,^ 



^^' o^ 






o 



^^^^■^ s __^v - -^^ ''iT^-^-i ■> -- '■■ "•' - --^ - 

^ ,, '^ ' » 4 •> "" ^0 ^f^ ' , x "* '\ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper procj 

;/'*/ ?j5 rO' v'^ * ,, ^ o,'^ c '^' "■ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

' • ' "^ Mffl^^y^ ■f "-^^ x\i ^ * .rs:*^ Treatment Date: 

■ ■' ^ -r " W8?V' ' o ^^ ^M PreservationTechnologK 

jT \^ '^. ^r ^(F^^^^ >r ^ '^' '' '^^ * WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATI 

■. ■■ .^'^' ri' y ■ ^Ksij^ * fO ''^ */^^ 111 Thomson Park Drive 

. \ V 9 « , '^^^ '^ 'J N ' ^*'' '<^ , ' ^ „ Cranberry Township. PA 16066 



-■>. 









^^. 






■^ 








<^' 








f ^, 


> » 




rX^ 






^. 


^^ 


* 




x^^' 










vOo^ 



/ C' 



^^' 



x\ .0'' "" H ''h 



.i> 



'X 









cP^.v 



'i^r 



S>' ~ 



•V' \\ 









.\A- .A 












cP' 



.-^^ 



•^o o''" 



-p,. ^ 



^ 



,0- 






O. * O K O ' ^ 






'A ,•> 



'^'^: ,<^' 






' '.^" c»^;*;V'^'^\o^.^; ,,,_ 















-^^ 



O <. 






,0 o^ 



x^' 






0- 



X>. ,A^^ 



^^ ..^^' 



•o- 









>.S <<. 



•-/'"-^ ^\^ 



.-Jv 



,V 



.0^ 









x^' 



''^^. ' * ■. N o ' .^^"' . . .. '^z, ■ * 9 . V -^ . XV^"^ . . ^^ , ,'^/, " ■' ^ >• _o^ ^ V * o , _ '^. 



> 



.^■^^ 



\' x\.. - 



% %^'' 






^^^^ 






V' 






%. 'J 


















